UNIVERSITY  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINA 


Scfe*«l  of    Library 

jS«sJ»me* 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


V 


00034695125 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/howplantsgrowsimOOgray 


fltaitj}  for  §»»nj  fUooU  ano  Common  Spools. 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW, 

A    SIMPLE    INTRODUCTION    TO    STRUCTURAL    BOTANY. 

WITH 

A    POPULAR    FLORA, 

OR    AN    ARRANGEMENT     AND     DESCRIPTION     OF    COMMON     PLANTS, 
BOTH    WILD    AND    CULTIVATED. 

ILLUSTRATED       BY       500      WOOD       ENGRAVINGS. 


By     ASA     GRAY,    M.D., 

FISHER  PEOFESSOE   OF   NATURAL   HISTORY   IN   HARVARD    UNIVERSITY. 


NEW    YORK: 
IVISON,    BLAKEMAN,    TAYLOR,    &    CO., 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1858.  bv 

IVISON    AND    PHINNEY, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


mm. 


fart   first. 

mow   JPMHK   ©2£©Wc 


Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin  :  and  yet  i  say  unto  you, 
that  even  solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  — 
Matthew  vi.  28.  29. 

Our  Lord's  direct  object  in  this 
lesson  of  the  Lilies  was  to  convince 
the  people  of  God's  care  for  them. 
Now,  this  clothing  of  the  earth  with 
plants  and  flowers  —  at  once  so  beau- 
tiful and  so  useful,  so  essential  to  all 
animal  life  —  is  one  of  the  very  ways  t 
in  which  He  takes  care  of  his  crea- 
tures. And  when  Christ  himself  di- 
rects us  to  consider  with  attention  the 
plants    around    us,  —  to    notice    how 


Z  BOTANY  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

they  grow,  —  how  varied,  how  numerous,  and  how  elegant  they  are,  and  with  what 
exquisite  skill  they  are  fashioned  and  adorned,  —  we  shall  surely  find  it  profitable 
and  pleasant  to  learn  the  lessons  which  they  teach. 

Now  this  considering  of  plants  inquiringly  and  intelligently  is  the  study  of 
Botany.  It  is  an  easy  study,  when  pursued  in  the  right  way  and  with  diligent 
attention.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  understanding  how  plants  grow,  and  are  nour- 
ished by  the  ground,  the  rain,  and  the  air ;  nor  in  learning  what  their  parts  are, 
and  how  they  are  adapted  to  each  other  and  to  the  way  the  plant  lives.  And  any 
young  person  who  will  take  some  pains  about  it  may  learn  to  distinguish  all  our 
common  plants  into  their  kinds,  and  find  out  their  names. 

Interesting  as  this  study  is  to  all,  it  must  be  particularly  so  to  Young  People. 
It  appeals  to  their  natural  curiosity,  to  their  lively  desire  of  knowing  about  things : 
it  calls  out  and  directs  (i.  e.  educates)  their  powers  of  observation,  and  is  adapted 
to  sharpen  and  exercise,  in  a  very  pleasant  way,  the  faculty  of  discrimination.  To 
learn  how  to  observe  and  how  to  distinguish  things  correctly,  is  the  greater  part  of 
education,  and  is  that  in  which  people  otherwise  well  educated  are  apt  to  be  sur- 
prisingly deficient.  Natural  objects,  everywhere  present  and  endless  in  variety, 
afford  the  best  field  for  practice ;  and  the  study  when  young,  first  of  Botany,  and 
afterwards  of  the  other  Natural  Sciences,  as  they  are  called,  is  the  best  train- 
ing that  can  be  in  these  respects.  This  study  ought  to  begin  even  before  the 
study  of  language.  For  to  distinguish  things  scientifically  (that  is,  carefully  and 
accurately)  is  simpler  than  to  distinguish  ideas.  And  in  Natural  History*  the 
learner  is  gradually  led  from  the  observation  of  things,  up  to  the  study  of  ideas  or 
the  relations  of  things. 

This  book  is  intended  to  teach  Young  People  how  to  begin  to  read,  with  pleasure 
and  advantage,  one  large  and  easy  chapter  in  the  open  Book  of  Nature ;  namely, 
that  in  which  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  the  Creator  are  plainly  written  in  the 
Vegetable  Kingdom.* 

*  Natural  History  is  the  study  of  the  productions  of  the  earth  in  their  natural  state,  whether  minerals 
plants,  or  animals.    These  productions  make  up  what  are  called  the  Three  Kingdoms  of  Nature,  viz. :  — 

1.  The  Mineral  Kingdom,  which  consists  of  the  Minerals  (earths,  metals,  crystals,  &c),  bodies  not 
endowed  with  life. 

2.  The  Vegetable  Kingdom,  which  comprehends  Vegetables  or  Plants. 

3.  The  Animal  Kingdom,  which  comprehends  all  Animals. 

The  natural  history  of  the  mineral  kingdom  is  named  Mineralogy. 

The  natural  history  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  is  Botany, —  the  subject  of  this  book. 

The  natural  historv  of  the  animal  kingdom  is  named  Zoology. 


BOTANY  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE.  6 

In  the  First  Part  of  this  book  we  proceed  to  consider,  under  four  principal 
heads  or  chapters,  — 

I.  How  Plants  Grow,  and  what  their  Parts  or  Organs  are,     Chapter  I.  Page  5. 

The  Parts  of  a  Plant,  Section  I.  Page    5. 

How  Plants  grow  from  the  Seed,  "         II-      "     10. 

How  Plants  grow  Year  after  Year,  "       III.      "     23. 

Different  Forms  or  Kinds  of  Roots,  Stems,  and  Leaves,  "      IV.      "     34. 

II.  How  Plants  are  Propagated  or  Multiplied  in  Numbers,   Chapter  II.  Page  56. 

How  Propagated  from  Buds,  Section  I.  Page  56. 

How  Propagated  by  Seeds,  "         II.      "     58. 

Flowets :  their  Arrangement,  their  Sorts,  &c,  "       III.       "     58. 

Fruit  and  Seed,  .                                     "       IV.      "     77, 

III.  Why  Plants  Grow ;  what  they  are  made  for,  and  what 

they  do,  Chapter  III.  Page  85. 

IV.  How  Plants  are  Classified,  Named,  and  Studied,  Chapter  IV.  Page  93. 

Classification,  —  as  to  the  Plan  of  it,  Section  I.  Page  93. 

Names  of  Plants,  "         II.      "     94. 

The  Natural  System  of  Classification  in  Botany,  "      III.      "     96. 

How  to  study  Plants  by  the  Flora,  in  Part  II.,  "       IV.      "     99. 

The  Second  Part  of  the  book  consists  of  a  Popular  Flora  for  Beginners,  viz. 
a  Classification  and  Description  (according  to  the  Natural  System)  of  the  Common 
Plants  of  the  country,  both  Wild  and  Cultivated. 

Then  follows  a  Dictionary  of  the  peculiar  terms  which  we  have  occasion  to  use 
in  describing  plants,  or  their  parts,  combined  with  a,  full  Index  to  Part  I.  Every 
science,  and  every  art  or  occupation,  has  terms  or  technical  words  of  its  own,  and 
must  have  them.  Without  them,  all  would  be  confusion  and  guess-work.  In  Bot- 
any the  number  of  technical  words  which  a  young  student  need  to  know  is  by  no 
means  great,  and  a  little  diligent  study  and  practice  will  make  them  familiar. 

The  first  and  most  important  thing  for  the  student  is,  to  know  well  the  general 
plan  of  a  plant  and  the  way  it  grows  ;  the  parts  plants  consist  of;  the  uses  of  the  sev- 
eral parts ;  their  general  forms,  and  the  names  which  are  used  to  distinguish  them. 
This  is  all  very  interesting  and  very  useful  in  itself;  and  it  is  indispensable  for  study-' 
ing  plants  with  any  satisfaction  or  advantage  to  find  out  their  names,  their  propex\ 
ties,  and  the  family  they  belong  to ;  i.  e.  to  ascertain  the  kinds  of  plants. 


4  BOTANY  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

Let  the  learners,  or  the  class  under  their  teacher,  therefore,  in  the  first  place  go 
carefully  once  through  the  First  Part  of  the  book,  or  at  least  through  the  first  two 
chapters,  verifying  the  examples  and  illustrations  given,  as  far  as  possible,  with  their 
own  eyes,  and  searching  for  other  examples  in  the  plants  and  flowers  around  them. 
Then  they  may  begin  to  study  plants  by  the  Flora,  or  Second  Part  of  the  book,  ac- 
cording to  the  directions  given  in  the  last  section  of  Chapter  IV.  Whenever  they 
meet  with  a  word  which  they  do  not  remember  or  clearly  understand,  they  will  look 
it  out  in  the  Index,  and  refer  back  to  the  place  in  the  first  part  of  the  book  where 
it  is  used  and  fully  explained.  Remember  that  every  one  has  to  creep  before  he 
can  walk,  and  to  walk  before  he  can  run.  Only  begin  at  the  beginning ;  take  pains 
to  understand  things  as  you  go  on,  and  cultivate  the  habits  of  accuracy  and  nice  dis- 
crimination which  this  study  is  eminently  adapted  to  inspire.  Then  each  step  will 
render  the  next  one  easy ;  you  will  soon  make  more  rapid  progress ;  will  be  able  to 
ascertain  with  facility  the  names  and  the  structure  of  almost  all  common  plants ;  and 
will  gradually  recognize  the  various  and  interesting  relationships  which  bind  the 
members  of  the  vegetable  creation  together  in  natural  families,  —  showing  them  to 
be  parts  of  one  system ;  varied  expressions,  as  it  were,  of  the  thoughts  of  their  Di- 
vine Author ;  planned  in  reference  to  one  another ;  and  evidently  intended  to  enlarge 
and  enlighten  our  minds,  as  well  as  to  gratify  oursenses,  and  nourish,  clothe,  warm, 
and  shelter  our  bodies.  So  the  study  of  Botany  —  the  most  fascinating  branch  of 
Natural  History,  especially  for  the  young  —  becomes  more  and  more  interesting  the 
more  we  learn  of  it,  and  affords  a  constant  and  unalloyed  intellectual  gratification. 

When  young  students  have  thoroughly  mastered  this  little  book,  they  will  be  well 
prepared  to  continue  the  study  in  the  Lessons  in  Botany  and  Vegetable  Physiol- 
ogy, and  in  the  Manual  of  the  Botany  of  the  Northern  United  States,  by  the  same 
author. 

The  illustrations  are  referred  to  throughout  by  numbers,  with  "  Fig."  prefixed. 
The  numbers  occasionally  introduced,  within  parenthesis-marks,  and  without  any 
prefix,  (as  on  p.  25,  line  1,  and  p.  86,  line  9,)  are  references  to  former  paragraphs, 
where  the  subject,  or  the  word  used,  has  already  been  explained. 

%*  The  illustrations  on  the  first  page  represent:  —  Fig.  1.  Our  commonest  wild  species  of  true  Lily, 
viz.  the  Canada  Lily.  Fig.  2.  The  Chalcedonian  Lily,  a  native  of  Palestine,  with  scarlet  flowers,  sup 
posed  to  be  "The  Lily  of  the  Field"  to  which  our  Saviour  referred  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
Fig.  3.  Lilies  of  the  Valley,  not  true  Lilies,  but  belonging  to  the  Lily  Family. 


CHAPTER     I 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW,    AND    WHAT    THEIR    PARTS    OR    ORGANS    ARE. 


Section  I. —The  Parts  of  a  Plant. 


4.    Morning-Glory. 


1.  Plants  are  chiefly  made  up  of  three  parts,  namely,  of 
Root,  Stem,  and  Leaves.  These  are  called  the  plant's  Organs, 
that  is,  its  instruments.  And  as  these  parts  are  all  that  any 
plant  needs  for  its  growth,  or  vegetation,  they  are  called  the 
Organs  of  Vegetation. 

2.  Plants  also  produce  Flowers,  from  which  comes  the  Fruit, 
and  from  this,  the  Seed.  These  take  no  part  in  nourishing  the 
plant.  Their  use  is  to  enable  it  to  give  rise  to  new  individuals, 
which  increase  the  numbers  of  that  kind  of  plant,  to  take  the 
place  of  the  parent  in  due  time,  and  keep  up  the  stock  ;  that 
is,  to  reproduce  and  perpetuate  the  species.  So  the  Flower 
with  its  parts,  the  Fruit,  and  the  Seed,  are  called  the  plant's 
Organs  of  Reproduction. 

3.  The  different  sorts  of  Lilies  represented  on  the  first  page, 
and  the  common  Morning- Glory  on  this  page,  show  all  the 
parts. 

4.  The  Root  (Fig.  4,  r)  is  the  part  which  grows  downwards 
into  the  ground,  and  takes  in  nourishment  for  the  plant  from  the 
soil.  It  commonly  branches  again  and  again  as  it  grows :  its 
smaller  branches  or  fibres  are  named  Rootlets.  Real  roots  never 
bear  leaves,  nor  anything  besides  root-branches  or  rootlets. 

5.  The  Stem  (Fig.  4,  s)  is  the  part  which  grows  upwards, 
and  bears  the  leaves  and  blossoms.  At  certain  fixed  places  the 
stem  bears  a  leaf  or  a  pair  of  leaves. 


b  HOW    PLANTS    GROW, 

i 

6.  Leaves  (Fig.  4,  /,  I)  are  generally  flat  and  thin,  green  bodies,  turning  one  face 
upwards  to  the  sky,  and  the  other  downwards  towards  the  ground.  They  make 
the  Foliage. 

7.  The  Plant  in  Vegetation.  We  see  that  a  plant  has  a  body  or  trunk  (in  scien- 
tific language,  an  axis),  consisting  of  two  parts,  —  an  upper  and  a  lower.  The 
lower  is  the  Root :  this  fixes  the  plant  to  the  soil.  The  upper  is  the  Stem :  this 
rises  out  of  the  ground,  and  bears  leaves,  which  are  hung  out  on  the  stem  in  the 
light  and  air.  The  root  takes  in  a  part  of  the  plant's  food  from  the  soil :  this  the 
stem  carries  to  the  leaves.  The  leaves  take  in  another  part  of  the  plant's  food 
from  the  air.  And  in  them  what  the  roots  absorb  from  the  ground,  and  what  they 
themselves  absorb  from  the  air,  are  exposed  to  the  sunshine  and  digested ;  that  is, 
changed  into  something  proper  to  nourish  the  plant.  For  there  is  no  nourishment 
in  earth,  air,  and  water  as  they  are ;  but  vegetables  have  the  power  of  making 
these  into  nourishment.  And  out  of  this  nourishment  it  prepares,  the  plant  makes 
more  growth.  That  is,  it  extends  the  roots  farther  into  the  soil,  and  sends  out 
more  branches  from  them,  increasing  its  foothold  and  its  surface  for  absorbing; 
while,  above,  it  lengthens  the  stem  and  adds  leaf  after  leaf,  or  shoots  forth  branches 
on  which  still  more  leaves  are  spread  out  in  the  light  and  air. 

8.  So  the  whole  herb,  or  shrub,  or  tree,  is  built  up.  A  tiny  herb  just  sprouted 
from  the  seed  and  the  largest  tree  of  the  forest  alike  consist  of  root,  stem,  and 
leaves,  and  nothing  else.  Only  the  tree  lias  larger  and  more  branching  stems  and 
roots,  and  leaves  by  thousands. 

9.  The  Plant  in  Reproduction.  After  having  attended  in  this  way  to  its  nourish- 
ment and  growth  for  a  certain  time,  the  plant  sets  about  reproducing  itself  by  seed. 
And  for  this  purpose  it  blossoms.  Many  plants  begin  to  blossom  within  a  few 
weeks  after  springing  from  the  seed.  All  our  annuals,  of  which  the  Garden  Morn- 
ing-Glory (Fig.  4)  is  one,  blossom  in  the  course  of  the  summer.  Biennials,  such 
as  the  Carrot,  Parsnip,  Mullein,  and  the  common  Thistle,  do  not  flower  before  the 
second  summer ;  and  shrubs  and  trees,  and  some  herbs,  do  not  begin  until  they  are 
several  years  old. 

10.  The  object  of  the  Flower  is  to  form  the  Fruit.  The  essential  part  of  the 
fruit  is  the  Seed.  And  the  essential  part  of  a  seed  is  the  Germ  or  Embryo  it  con- 
tains. The  Germ  or  Embryo  is  a  little  plantlet  in  the  seed,  ready  to  grow  into 
a  new  plant  when  the  seed  is  sown.  Let  us  notice  these  organs  one  after  the  other, 
beginning:  with 


AND    WHAT    THEIR    PARTS    ARE. 


11.  The  Flower.  Flowers  are  most  interesting  to  the  botanist;  who  not  only  ad- 
mires them  for  their  beauty,  the  exquisite  arrangement  and  forms  of  their  parts,  and 
the  wonderful  variety  they  exhibit,  but  also  sees  in  the  blossoms  much  of  the  na- 
ture or  character  of  each  plant,  and  finds  in  them  the  best  marks  for  distinguishing 
the  sorts  of  plants  and  the  family  they  belong  to.     So  let  the  student  learn  at  once 

12.  What  the  Parts  of  a  Flower  are.    A  flower,  with 

all  the  parts  present,  consists  of  Calyx,  Corolla,  Sta- 
mens, and  Pistils.  One  from  the  Morning-Glory 
(Fig.  4,y*)  will  serve  for  an  example.  Here  is  one 
taken  off,  and  shown  of  about  the  natural  size,  the 
corolla,  Fig.  5,  separated  from  the  calyx,  Fig.  6. 
The  calyx  and  the  corolla  are  the  Floral  Envelopes, 
or  the  leaves  of  the  flower.  They  cover  in  the  bud, 
and  protect  the  stamens  and  pistils,  which  are  the 
Essential  Organs  of  the  flower,  because  both  of  these 
are  necessary  to  forming  the  seed. 

13.  The  Calyx  —  a  Latin  name  for  "flower-cup"  — 
is  the  cup  or  outer  covering  of  the  blossom  (Fig.  6). 
It  is  apt  to  be  green  and  leaf-like.  6 

14.  The  Corolla  is  the  inner  cup,  or  inner  set  of  leaves,  of  the  flower.  It  is  very 
seldom  green,  as  the  calyx  commonly  is,  but  is  "  colored,"  i.  e.  of  some  other  color 
than  green,  and  of  a  delicate  texture.  So 
it  is  the  most  showy  part  of  the  blossom. 
Fig.  5  shows  the  corolla  of  the  Morning- 
Glory  whole.  Fig.  7  is  the  same,  split 
down  and  spread  open  to  show 

15.  The  Stamens.  These  in  this  flower 
grow  fast  to  the  bottom  of  the  corolla. 
There  are  five  stamens  in  the  Morning- 
Glory.  Each  stamen  consists  of  two  parts, 
namely,  a  Filament  and  an  Anther.  The 
Filament  is  the  stalk ;  the  Anther  is  a  little 
case,  or  hollow  body,  borne  on  the  top  of  the  filament.  It  is  filled  with  a  powdery 
matter,  called  Pollen.  Fig.  9  shows  a  separate  stamen  on  a  larger  scale :  f,  the 
filament ;  a,  the  anther,  out  of  which  pollen  is  falling  from  a  slit  or  long  opening 
down  each  side. 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW, 


1 


16.  The  Pistils  are  the  bodies  in  which  the  seeds  are  formed.  They  be- 
long  in  the  centre  of  the  flower.  The  Morning-Glory  has  only  one  pistil : 
this  is  shown,  enlarged,  in  Fig.  8.  The  Rose  and  the  Buttercup  have  a 
great  many.  A  pistil  has  three  parts.  At  the  bottom  is  the  Ovary,  which 
becomes  the  seed-vessel.  This  is  prolonged  upwards  into  a  slender  body, 
called  the  Style.  And  this  bears  a  moist,  generally  somewhat  enlarged  por- 
tion, with  a  naked  roughish  surface  (not  having  any  skin,  like  the  rest), 
called  the  Stigma.  Upon  this  stigma  some  of  the  pollen,  or  powder  from 
the  anthers,  falls  and  sticks  fast.  And  this  somehow  enables  the  pistils  to 
ripen  seeds  that  will  grow. 

17.  Let  us  now  look  at  a  stamen  and  a  pistil  from  one 
of  the  flowers  of  a  Lily  (like  those  shown  on  a  reduced 
scale  in  Figures  1  and  2,  on  the  first  page),  where  all  the 

parts  are  on  a  larger  scale.  Here  is  a  Stamen  (Fig.  9),  with 
its  stalk  or  Filament,  f,  and  its  Anther,  a,  discharging  its  yel- 
low dust  or  Pollen.  And  by  its  side  is  the  Pistil  (Fig. 
10),  with  its  Ovary,  ov. ;  and  this  tapering  into  a  Style, 
st. ;  and  on  the  top  of  this  is  the  Stigma,  stig.  Now  cut 
the  ovary  through,  and  it  will  be  found  to  contain  young 
seeds.  Fig.  11  shows  the  ovary  of  Fig.  10  cut  through 
lengthwise  and  magnified  by  a  common  hand  magnifying- 
glass.  Fig.  12  is  the  lower  part  of  another  one,  cut  in 
two  crosswise.     The  young  seeds,  or  more  correctly  the  9        l0 

bodies  which  are  to  become  seeds,  are  named  Ovules.     In  the  Lily  these 
are  very  numerous.     In  the  Morning-Glory  they  are  few,  only  six. 

18.  These  are  all  the  parts  of  the  flower,  —  all  that  any  flower  has. 
But  many  flowers  have  not  all  these  parts.  Some  have  only  one  flower- 
cup  or  one  set  of  blossom-leaves.  Lilies  appear  to  have  only  one  set.  Some 
have  neither  calyx  nor  corolla;  some  stamens  have  no  filament,  and  some 
pistils  have  no  style :  for  the  style  and  the  filament  are  not  necessary 
parts,  as  the  anther  and  the  ovary  and  stigma  are.  These  cases  will  all 
be  noticed  when  we  come  to  study  flowers  more  particularly.  Mean- 
while, please  to  commit  to  memory  the  names  of  the  parts  of  the  flower, 
Calyx,  Corolla,  Stamens,  and  Pistils,  and  the  parts  of  these  also,  and 
learn  to  distinguish  them  in  all  the  common  blossoms  you  meet  with,  until 
they  are  as  familiar  as  loot,  stem,  and  leaves  are  to  everybody. 


n 


AND    WHAT    T1IEIH    I'AUTS    AUK. 


9 


Lily-pods  have  three 


10.  Notice,  also,  that  the  calyx  and  the  corolla,  one  or  both,  often  consist  of 
separate  leaves ;  as  they  do  in  the  true  Lilies.  Each  separate  piece  or  leaf  of  a 
corolla  is  called  a  Petal:  and  each  leaf  or  piece  of  a  calyx  is  called  a  Sepal. 

20.  The  corolla,  the  stamens,  and  generally  the  calyx,  fall  off  or  wither  away 
after  blossoming;   while  the  ovary  of  the  pistil  remains,  grows  larger,  and  becomes 

21.  The  Fl'llit.  So  that  the  fruit  is  the  ripened  ovary.  It  may  be  a  berry,  a 
stone-fruit,  a  nut,  a  grain,  or  a  pod.  The  fruit  of  the  Lily  and  also  of  the  Morning- 
Glory  is  a  pod.  Here  is  the  pod  or  fruit  of  the 
Morning-Glory  (Fig.  4,  fr.  and  Fig.  13),  with 
the  calyx  remaining  beneath,  and  the  remains 
of  the  bottom  of  the  style  resting  on  its  summit. 
And  Fig.  14  shows  the  same  pod,  fully  ripe  and 
dry,  and  splitting  into  three  pieces  that  the 
seeds  may  fall  out.  This  pod  has  three  cavities 
(called  Cells)  in  it ;  and  in  each  cell  two  pretty  large  seeds, 
cells,  as  we  may  see  in  the  ovary  in  the  flower  (Fig.  12),  and  many  seeds  in  each. 

22.  Seeds.  These  are  the  bodies  produced  by  the  ripened  pistil,  from  which  new 
plants  may  spring.     Here   (Fig.  15)  is  a  seed  of 

Morning-Glory,  a  little  enlarged.  Also  two  seeds 
cut  through  lengthwise  in  two  different  directions, 
and  viewed  with  a  magnifying-glass,  to  show  what 
is  inside  (Fig  16,  17).  The  part  of  the  seed  that 
grows  is 

23.  The  Embryo,  or  Germ.  This  is  a  little  plantlet 

ready  formed  in  the  seed.  In  the  Morning-Glory  it 
is  pretty  large,  and  may  readily  be  got  out  whole 
from  a  fresh  seed,  or  from  a  dried  one  after  soaking 
it  well  in  hot  water.  In  Fig.  16  it  is  shown  whole 
and  flatwise  in  the  seed,  where  it  is  a  good  deal 
crumpled  up  to  save  room.  In  Fig.  17,  merely  the  thickness  of  the  embryo  is 
seen,  edgewise,  in  the  seed,  surrounded  by  the  pulpy  matter,  which  is  intended  to 
nourish  it  when  it  begins  to  grow.  In  Fig.  18,  the  embryo  is  shown  taken  oat 
whole,  and  spread  out  flat.  In  Fig.  19,  its  two  little  leaves  are  separated,  and  we 
plainly  see  what  it  consists  of.  It  is  a  pair  of  tiny  leaves  on  the  summit  of  a  little 
stem.  The  leaves  (Fig.  19,  c,  c)  are  named  Seed-leaves  or  Cotyledons ;  the  little 
stem  or  stemlet  is  named  the  Radicle,  r. 


10  HOW    PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SKKD. 

Analysis  of  the  Section. 

1.*  Plants  consist  of  two  kinds  of  Organs  :  those  of  Vegetation  ;  what  they  are:  2.  those  of  Repro 
duction;  what  they  are,  what  their  use. 

4.  The  Root;  what  it  is;  rootlets.  5.  The  Stem;  what  it  is,  what  it  bears.  6.  Leaves.  7.  The 
Plant  in  Vegetation;  action  of  the  root,  stern,  and  leaves:  they  change  earth,  air,  and  water  into  nour- 
ishment, and  use  this  nourishment  in  growing.     8.  Shrub  or  tree  like  an  herb,  only  more  extended. 

9.  The  plant  reproduces  itself,  by  seed;  blossoming.  10.  Object  of  flowers,  fruit,  seed:  all  intended 
for  producing  the  germ  or  embryo;  what  this  is. 

11.  Flowers,  why  particularly  interesting  to  the  botanist.  12.  What  the  parts  of  a  flower  are;  Floral 
Envelopes;  Essential  Organs,  why  so  called. 

13.  Calyx.  14.  Corolla.  15.  Stamens;  what  they  consist  of ;  Filament;  Anther;  Pollen.  16.  Pistils; 
how  situated;  parts  of  a  pistil;  Ovary,  Style,  Stigma;  its  use.  17.  Stamens  and  pistil  shown  in 
another  flower,  and  the  parts  explained:  Ovules,  what  they  are.  18.  All  these  parts  not  always 
present;  what  ones  often  wanting.  19.  Leaves  of  a  corolla,  called  Petals;  of  a  calyx,  Sepals. 
20.  What  becomes  of  the  parts  of  a  blossom. 

21.  Fruit,  what  it  is,  what  it  contains.  22.  Seeds,  wnat  they  are,  what  the  part  is  that  grow3. 
23.  Embryo  or  Germ;  what  it  consists  of:  Cotyledons  or  Seed-leaves;  Radicle  or  Stemlet. 


Section  II.  —  Hoav  Plants  grow  from  the  Seed. 

24.  Illustrated  by  the  Morning-Glory.  We  now  know  what  all  the  parts  of  a  plant 
are ;  that  a  plant,  after  growing  or  vegetating  awhile,  blossoms ;  that  flowers  give 
rise  to  fruit ;  that  the  fruit  contains  one  or  more  seeds  ;  and  that  the  essential  part 
of  a  seed  is  the  embryo  or  germ  of  a  new  plant.  To  produce,  protect,  and  nourish 
this  germ,  is  the  object  of  the  flower,  the  fruit,  and  the  seed.  The  object  of  the 
embryo  is  to  grow  and  become  a  new  plant.  How  it  grows,  is  what  we  have  now 
to  learn. 

25.  Life  in  a  Seed.  But  first  let  us  notice  that  it  does  not  generally  grow  at  once. 
Although  alive,  a  seed  may  for  a  long  while  show  no  signs  of  life,  and  feel  neither 
the  summer's  heat  nor  the  winter's  cold.  Still  it  lives  on  where  it  falls,  in  this 
slumbering  way,  until  the  next  spring  in  most  plants,  or  sometimes  until  the  spring 
after  that,  before  it  begins  to  grow.  There  is  a  great  difference  in  this  respect  in 
different  seeds.  Those  of  Red  Maple  ripen  in  the  spring,  and  start  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  summer.  Those  of  Sugar  Maple  ripen  in  the  fall,  and  lie  quiet  until  the 
next  spring.  When  gathered  and  laid  up  in  a  dry  place,  many  seeds  will  keep  alive 
for  two,  three,  or  several  years ;  and  in  this  state  plants  may  be  safely  transported 


*  The  numbers  are  those  of  the  paragraphs. 


HOW   FLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED.  11 

all  around  the  world.  How  long  seeds  will  live  is  uncertain.  The  stories  of  seeds 
growing  which  have  been  preserved  for  two  or  more  thousand  years  with  Egyptian 
mummies,  are  not  to  be  believed.  But  it  is  well  known  that  Sensitive  Plants  have 
been  raised  from  seeds  over  sixty  years  old.  Few  kinds  of  seeds  will  grow  after 
keeping  them  for  five  or  six  years  ;  many  refuse  to  grow  after  the  second  year ; 
and  some  will  not  grow  at  all  unless  allowed  to  fall  at  once  to  the  ground.  There 
is  no  way  of  telling  whether  the  germ  of  a  seed  is  alive  or  not,  except  by  trying 
whether  it  will  grow,  that  is,  will  germinate. 

26.  Germination  and  Early  Growth.  Germination  is  the  sprouting  of  a  plant  from 
the  seed.  Having  just  illustrated  the  parts  of  a  plant  by  the  Morning-Glory,  from 
the  root  up  to  the  seed  and  the  embryo  in  the  seed,  we  may  take  this  same  plant 
as  an  example  to  show  how  a  plant  grows  from  the  seed.  If  we  plant  some  of  the 
seeds  in  a  flower-pot,  covering  them  lightly  with  soil,  water  them,  and  give  them 
warmth,  or  if  in  spring  we  watch  those  which  sowed  themselves  naturally  in  the 
garden  the  year  before,  and  are  now  moistened  by  showers  and  warmed  by  sun- 
shine, we  shall  soon  see  how  they  grow.  And  what  we  learn  from  this  one  kind 
of  plant  will  be  true  of  all  ordinary  plants,  but  with  some  differences  in  the  circum- 
stances, according  to  the  kind. 

27.  The  seed  first  imbibes  some  moisture  through  its  coats,  swells  a  little,  and, 
as  it  feels  the  warmth,  the  embryo  gradually  wakes  from  its  long  and  deep  sleep, 
and  stretches  itself,  as  it  were.  That  is,  the  tiny  stem  of  the  embryo  lengthens, 
and  its  end  bursts  through  the  coats  of  the  seed ;  at  the  same  time,  the  two  leaves 
it  bears  grow  larger,  straighten  themselves,  and  so  throw  off  the  seed-coats  as  a 
loose  husk ;  this  allows  the  seed-leaves  to  spread  out,  as  leaves  naturally  do,  and 
so  the  seedling  plantlet  stands  revealed.  Observe  the  wdiole  for  yourselves,  if  pos- 
sible, and  compare  with  these  figures.  Fig.  19  is  repeated  from  p.  9,  and  repre- 
sents the  embryo  taken  out  of  the  seed,  straightened,  enlarged,  and  the  two  leaves 
a  little  opened.  Fig.  16  and  17  show  how  the  embryo  lies  snugly  packed  away  in 
the  seed.  Fig.  20  shows  it  coming  up,  the  seed-leaves  above  just  throwing  off  the 
coats  or  husk  of  the  seed.  Fig.  21  is  the  same,  a  little  later  and  larger,  with  the 
seed-leaves  spread  out  in  the  air  above,  and  a  root  well  formed  beneath.  And  Fig. 
22  is  the  same  a  little  later  still. 

28.  At  the  very  beginning  of  its  growth,  the  end  of  the  little  stem  which  first 
comes  out  of  the  seed  turns  downward  and  points  into  the  earth.  From  it  the  root 
is  formed,  which  continues  downwards,  branching  as  it  grows,  and  burying  itself 


12 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


more  and  more  in  the  soil.  The  other  end  of  the  stem  always  turns  upwards,  and, 
as  the  whole  lengthens,  the  seed-leaves  are  brought  up  out  of  the  ground,  so  that 
they  expand  in  the  light  and  air,  —  which  is  the  proper  place  for  leaves,  as  the 
dark  and  damp  soil  is  for  the  root. 

29.  What  makes  the  root  always  grow  downwards  into 
the  ground,  and  the  stem  turn  upwards,  so  as  to  rise  out 
of  it,  we  no  more  know,  than  we  know  why  newly-hatched 
ducklings  take  to  the  water  at  once,  while  chickens  avoid 
it,  although  hatched  under  the  same  fowl  and  treated  just 

ulicle  or  stemlet.  , 

alike.     But  the  fact  is  always  so. 

And  although  we  know  not  how, 
the  why  is  evident  enough  ;  for  the  root  is  thereby  at  once 
placed  in  the  soil,  from  which  it 
has  to  absorb  moisture  and  other 
things,  and  the  leaves  appear  in 
the  air  and  the  light,  where  they 
are  to  do  their  work. 

80.  Notice  how  early  the  seed- 
ling plant  is  complete,  that  is, 
becomes  a  real  vegetable,  with 
all  its  parts,  small  as  the  whole 
thing  is  (Fig.  21).  For  it  al- 
ready possesses  a  root,  to  connect 
it  with  the  ground  and  draw  up 
what  it  needs  from  that ;  a  stem, 
to  elevate  the  foliage  into  the 
light  and  air ;  and  leaves,  to  take 
in  what  it  gets  directly  from  the 
air,  and  to  digest  the  whole  in  the  light  (as  explained  in  the  last  section,  Par.  7). 
That  is,  it  already  has  all  the  Organs  of  Vegetation  (Par.  1),  all  that  any  plant 
has  before  blossoming,  so  that  the  little  seedling  can  now  take  care  of  itself,  and 
live — just  as  any  larger  plant  lives  —  upon  the  soil  and  the  air.  And  all  it  has 
to  do  in  order  to  become  a  fall-grown  plant,  like  Fig.  4,  is  to  increase  the  size  of 
its  organs,  and  to  produce  more  of  them  ;  namely,  more  stem  with  more  leaves 
above,  and  more  roots  below.  We  have  only  to  watch  our  seedling  plantlets  a 
week  or  two  longer,  and  we  shall  see  how  this  is  done. 


HOW   TLANTS    GROW   FROM    THE    SEED. 


23 


SI.  The  root  keeps  on  growing  under  ground,  and  sending  off  more  and  more 
small  branches  or  rootlets,  each  one  adding  something  to  the  amount  of  absorbing 
surface  in  contact  with  the  moist  soil.  The  little  stem  likewise  lengthens  upwards, 
and  the  pair  of  leaves  on  its  summit  grow  larger.  But  these  soon  get  their  full 
growth ;  and  we  do  not  yet  see,  perhaps,  where  more  are  to  come  from.  But  now 
a  little  bud,  called  the  Plumule,  appears  on  the  top  of  the  stem  (Fig.  22),  just  be- 
tween the  stalks  of  the  two  seed-leaves ;  it  enlarges  and  unfolds  into  a  leaf ;  this 
soon  is  raised  upon  a  new  piece  of  stem,  which  car- 
ries up  the  leaf,  just  as  the  pair  of  seed-leaves  were 
raised  by  the  lengthening  of  the  radicle  or  first  joint 
of  stem  in  the  seed.  Then  another  leaf  appears  on 
the  summit  of  this  joint  of  stem,  and  is  raised  upon 
its  own  joint  of  stem,  and  so  on.  Fig.  23  shows  the 
same  plant  as  Fig.  22  (leaving  out  the  root  and  the 
lower  part  of  the  stem),  at  a  later  stage ;  c,  c,  are  the 
seed-leaves  ;  I  is  the  next  leaf,  which  came  from  the 
plumule  of  Fig.  22,  now  well  raised  on  the  second 
joint  of  stem ;  and  /'  is  the  next,  still  very  small  and 
just  unfolding.  And  so  the  plant  grows  on,  the  whole 
summer  long,  producing  leaf  after  leaf,  one  by  one, 
and  raising  each  on  its  own  joint  of  stem,  arising 
from  the  summit  of  the  next  below;  —  as  we  see  in  £3 

Fig.  4,  at  the  beginning  of  the  chapter,  where  many  joints  of  stem  have  grown 
in  this  Avay  (the  first  with  a  pair  of  leaves,  the  rest  with  one  apiece),  and  still 
there  are  some  unfolding  ones  at  the  slender  young  summit. 

32.  How  t'.ic  Seedling  is  nourished  at  the  Beginning.     Growth  requires  food,  in  plants 

as  well  as  in  animals.  To  grow  into  a  plant,  the  embryo  in  a  seed  must  be  fed 
with  vegetable  matter,  or  witli  something  out  of  which  vegetable  matter  can  be 
made.  When  a  plant  has  established  itself,- — -that  is,  has  sent  down  its  roots  into 
the  soil,  and  spread  out  some  leaves  in  the  air,  —  it  is  then  able  to  change  mineral 
matter  (viz.  earth,  air,  and  water)  which  it  takes  in,  into  vegetable  matter,  and  so 
to  live  and  grow  independently.  But  at  the  beginning,  before  its  organs  are 
developed  and  established  in  their  proper  places,  the  forming  plant  must  be  sup- 
plied by  ready-made  vegetable  matter,  furnished  by  the  mother  plant.  On  this 
supply  the  embryo  germinating  from  the  seed  feeds  and  grows, — just  as  the  new- 


14  HOW   PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 

born  animal  does  upon  the  mother's  milk,  or  as  the  chick  developing  in  the  egg 
does  upon  the  prepared  nourishment  the  parent  had  laid  up  for  the  purpose  in  the 
yolk. 

33.  Tear  open  a  fresh  Morning-Glory  seed,  or  cut  a  dried  one  in  two,  as  in 
Fig.  17,  and  this  supply  will  be  seen,  in  the  form  of  a  rich  and  sweetish  jelly-like 
matter,  packed  away  with  the  embryo,  and  filling  all  the  spaces  between  its  folds. 
This  is  called  the  Albumen  of  the  seed  (that  being  the  Latin  name  of  the  white  of 
an  egg)  ;  and  this  is  what  the  embryo  feeds  upon,  and  what  enables  its  little 
stemlet  (Fig.  10,  r)  to  grow,  and  form  its  root  downwards,  and  carry  up  and  ex- 
pand its  seed-leaves  (c,c)  in  the  air,  and  so  become  at  once  a  plantlet  (Fig.  21), 
with  root,  stem,  and  leaves,  able  to  take  care  of  itself,  just  as  a  chicken  does  when 
it  escapes  from  the  shell. 

34.  This  moist  nourishing  jelly  would  not  keep  long  in  that  state.  So,  when 
the  seed  ripens  and  dries,  it  hardens  into  a  substance  like  thin  dried  glue  or  gum, 
which  will  keep  for  any  length  of  time.  And  whenever  the  seed  is  sown,  and 
absorbs  moisture,  this  matter  softens  into  a  jelly  again,  or  gradually  liquefies,  and 
the  seed-leaves  crumpled  up  among  it  drink  it  in  at  every  pore.  A  portion  is  con- 
sumed in  their  growth,  while  the  rest  is  carried  into  the  growing  stemlet,  thence  into 
the  root  forming  at  one  end  of  it,  and  into  the  bud  (or  plumule,  Fig.  22)  which 
soon  appears  at  the  other  end  of  it,  —  supplying  the  materials  for  their  growth. 

35.  Notice  the  same  thing  in  Wheat,  Oats,  or  Indian  Corn.  The  last  is  the  best 
example,  because  the  grain  is  so  large  that  all  the  parts  may  be  clearly  seen  with- 
out magnifying.  The  abundant  milk  or  soft  and  rich  pulp  of  green  corn  is  the 
same  as  the  jelly  in  the  seed  of  the  Morning- Glory  ;  namely,  it  is  the  albumen  of 
the  seed,  provided  for  the  embryo  (the  chit  or  germ)  to  feed  upon  when  growth 
begins.  See  Figures  44,  45,  &c.  This  nourishing  food  (as  we  well  know  it  to  be) 
was  produced  b)r  the  mother-plant  during  the  summer,  was  accumulated  in  the 
stalk  at  flowering-time,  in  the  form  of  sugar,  or  syrup,  was  conveyed  into  the 
flowers  and  forming  seeds  ;  a  part  was  used  to  form  the  germ  or  embryo,  and  the 
rest  was  stored  up  with  it  in  the  seed,  to  serve  for  its  growth  into  a  plantlet  the 
next  spring.  That  it  may  keep  through  the  winter,  or  longer,  the  sweet  milk  is 
changed  into  a  starchy  pulp,  which  hardens  as  the  grain  ripens  into  the  firm  and 
dry  mealy  part  (or  albumen),  which  here  makes  the  principal  bulk  of  the  seed. 
But  when  sown,  this  meal  softens  and  is  slowly  changed  back  into  sugar  again. 
And  this,  dissolved  in  the  water  the  seed  takes  in,  makes  a  sweet  sap,  which  the 


1IOW   PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


15 


embryo  imbibes  and  feeds  on  as  it  sprouts.  Tliat  the  meal  or  starch  of  the  grain 
is  actually  changed  into  sugar  at  this  time  is  clearly  shown  by  malting,  -which  is 
merely  causing  heaps  of  grain  to  sprout  a  little,  and  then  destroying  the  life  of 
the  embryo  by  dry  heat ;  when  the  grain  (now  malt)  is  found  to  be  sweet,  and 
to  contain  much  sugar. 

36.  The  nourishment  which  the  mother-plant  provides  in  the  seed  is  not  always 
stored  up  outside  of  the  embryo.  In  many  cases  it  is  deposited  in  the  embryo 
itself,  most  commonly  in  the  seed-leaves.  Then  the  seed  consists  of  nothing  but 
the  embryo  within  its  coats.  Maple-seeds  are  of  this  sort.  Fig.  24  represents  a 
seed  of  Red  Maple  in  the  lower  part  of  the  winged  seed- 
vessel,  which  is  cut  away  so  as  to  show  it  in  its  place.  Fig. 
25  is  the  seed  a  little  magnified,  and  with  the  coats  cut  away, 
bringing  to  view  its  embryo  coiled  up  within  and  filling  the 
seed  completely.  Fig.  26  is  the  embryo  taken  out,  and  a 
little  unfolded  ;  below  is  the  radicle  or  stemlet ;  above  are  the 
two  seed-leaves  partly  crumpled  together. 
Fig.  27  is  the  embryo  when  it  has  straight- 
ened itself  out,  thrown  off  the  seed-coats, 
and  begun  to  grow.  Here  the  seed-leaves 
are  rather  thick  when  they  first  unfold  ;  this 
is  on  account  of  the  nourishing  matter  which 
was  contained  in  their  fabric,  and  which  is 
used  mainly  for  the  earliest  growth  of  the 
radicle  or  stemlet,  and  for  the  root  formed 
at  its  lower  end,  as  Ave  see  in  the  next  fig- 
a,  the  radicle  or  stemlet  of  the  embryo  ;  b,  b,  the  two  seed-leaves ; 
By  this  time  the  little  stock  of  nourishment  is  exhausted.  But  the 
plant,  having  already  a  root  in  the  soil  and  a  pair  of  leaves  in  the  air,  is  able  to 
shift  for  itself,  to  take  in  air,  water,  &c,  and  by  the  aid  of  sunshine  on  its  foliage 
to  make  the  nourishment  for  its  future  growth.  In  a  week  or  two  it  will  have 
made  enough  to  enable  the  next  step  to  be  taken.  Then  a  little  bud  appears  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  stemlet,  between  the  two  seed-leaves,  and  soon  it  shows 
the  rudiments  of  a  new  pair  of  leaves  (Fig.  28,  d)  ;  a  new  joint  of  stem  forms  to 
support  them  (Fig.  29)  ;  this  lengthens  just  as  the  stemlet  of  the  embryo  did,  and 
so  the  plantlet  gets  a  second  pair  of  leaves,  raised  on  a  second  joint  of  stem. 


ure  (Fig.  23 
c,  the  root). 


16 


HOW    TLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


springing  from  the  top  of  the  first  (Fig.  30).  Meanwhile  the  root  has  grown 
deeper  into  the  soil,  and  sent  out  branches.  Having  now  more  roots  below,  and, 
above,  a  pair  of  leaves  besides  the  seed-leaves  to  work  with,  the  seedling  plant  let 


all  the  sooner  makes  veg- 
etable matter  enough  to 
form  a  third  pair  of  leaves 
and  raise  them  on  a  third 
joint  of  stem  (as  in  Fig. 
31)  ;  and  so  it  goes  on, 
step  by  step.  This  nour- 
ishment in  the  embryo  of  the  Red-Maple  seed  was  a  few  weeks  before  in  the 
trunk  of  the  mother  tree,  as  a  sweet  sap,  that  is,  as  Maple-sugar. 

37.  Variations  Of  tllC  Plan  Of  Growth.  In  the  Morning-Glory,  after  the  pair  of 
seed-leaves,  only  one  leaf  is  found  upon  each  joint  of  stem  (see  Fig.  23  and  4). 
In  the  Maple  there  is  a  pair  of  leaves  to  every  joint  of  stem,  as  long  as  it  grows. 
In  the  Morning- Glory  the  food  in  the  seed,  for  the  growth  to  begin  with,  was 
stored  up  outside  of  the  embryo  ;  in  the  Maple  it  was  stored  up  in  it,  that  is,  in 
its   seed-leaves.     The  plan  is  evidently  the  same  in  both  ;  but  there  are  differ- 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


17 


ences  in  the  particulars.  While  the  same  kind  of  plant  always  grows  in  exactly 
the  same  way,  different  kinds  differ  almost  as  much  at  the  beginning  as  they  do 
afterwards.  The  great  variety  which  we  observe  among  the  herbs  and  shrubs 
and  trees  around  us,  —  in  foliage,  flower,  fruit,  and  everything,  —  gives  to  vegeta- 
tion one  of  its  greatest  charms.  We  should  soon  tire  of  plants  or  flowers  made 
all  after  one  exact  pattern,  however  beautiful.  We  enjoy  variety.  But  the  bota- 
nist finds  a  higher  interest  in  all  these  differences  than  any  one  else,  because  he 
discerns  one  simple  plan  running  through  all  this  diversity,  and  everywhere  re- 
peated in  different  forms.  Pie  sees  that  in  every  plant  there  is  root  growing  down- 
wards, connecting  the  vegetable  with  the  soil ;  stem  rising  into  the  light  and  air, 
and  bearing  leaves  at  regular  places,  and  then  blossoms,  and  that  the  parts  of  one 
kind  of  blossom  answer  to  those  of  another,  only  differing  in  shape ;  and  he  de- 
lights in  observing  how  the  tens  of  thousands  of  kinds  of  plants  all  harmonize  with 
each  other,  like  the  parts  of  concerted  music,  —  plainly  showing  that  they  were  all 
contrived,  as  parts  of  one  system,  by  one  Divine  Mind. 

88.  So  in  the  beginning,  in  the  growth  of  plants  from  the  seed,  although  the 
general  plan  is  the  same  in  all,  the  variations  are  many  and  great.  The  plan  is 
well  shown  in  the  two  seedling  plants  which  have  served  for  illustration,  namely, 
the  Morning- Glory  and  the  Maple.  Let  us  now  notice  some  of  the  variations,  as 
exhibited  in  a  few  xery  common  plants.  A  great  deal  may  be  learned  from  the 
commonest  plants,  if  we  will  only  open  our  eyes  to  see  them,  and  "  consider  how 
they  grow,"  and  why  they  differ  in  the  way  they  do.     Take,  for  instance, 

39.  The  BCilll.  Soak  a  bean  in  warm  water  (if  a  fresh  one  is  not  to  be  had) 
and  remove  the  coats.     The  whole  kernel  consists  p 

of  an  embryo,  as  seen  in  Fig.  32.  And  almost 
the  whole  bulk  of  this  embryo  consists  of  two 
thick  pieces,  c,  c,  which  are  the  cotyledons  or 
seed-leaves.  We  may  make  out  the  plan  of  the 
whole  thing  better  by  spreading  these  thick  seed- 
leaves  wide  open,  as  in  Fig.  33.  Here  the  two 
thick  seed-leaves  are  seen  from  the  inside,  c,  c ; 

they  are  connected  with  the  upper  end  of  a  stemlet,  which  is  the  radicle,  r ;  and 
above  this  already  shows  the  bud  or  plumule,  p. 

40.  So  the  embryo  of  the  Bean  is  the  same  in  plan  as  that  of  the  Maple  (Fig. 
27),  only  the  stemlet  is  much  shorter  in  proportion,  and  the  seed-leaves  very  much 
larger  and  thicker.     What  is  the  reason  of  this  difference  ? 


18 


HOW   PLANTS    GROW   FKOJI   THE    SEED. 


41.  The  seed-leaves  of  the  Bean  are  thickened  by  having  so  much  nourishment 
stored  up  in  them,  so  much  of  it  that  they  make  good  food  for  men.  And  the 
object  of  this  large  supply  is  that  the  plant  may  grow  more  strongly  and  rapidly 

from  the  seed.  It  need  not  and  it  does  not  wait,  as 
the  Maple  and  the  Morning-Glory  do,  slowly  to  make 
the  second  pair  of  leaves  ;  but  is  able  to  develop 
these  at  once.  Accordingly,  the  rudiments  of  these 
next  leaves  may  be  seen  in  the  seed  before  growth 
begins,  in  the  form  of  a  little  bud  (Fig.  33,  p),  ready 
to  grow  and  unfold  as  soon  as  the  thick  seed-leaves 
themselves  appear  above  ground  (Fig.  34),  and  soon 
making  the  first  real  foliage  (Fig.  35).  For  the 
seeddeaves  of  the  Bean  are  themselves  so  thick  and 
ungainly,  that,  although  they  turn  green,  they  hardly 
serve  for  foliage.  But,  having  given  up  their  great 
stock  of  nourishment  to  the  forming  root  and  new 
leaves,  and  enabled  these  to  grow  much  stronger  and 
faster  than  they  otherwise  could,  they  wither  and  fall 
off.     It  is  nearly  the  same  in 

42.  The  Cherry,  Almond,  &c.    Fig.  36  is  an  Almond 

taken  out  of  the  shell,  soaked  a  little,  and  the  thin 
seed-coat  removed.  The  whole 
is  an  embryo,  consisting  of  a 
pair  of  large  and  thick  seed- 
leaves,  loaded  with  sweet  nour- 
ishment.    These  are  borne  on  a 

very  short  radicle,  or  stemlet,  which  is  seen  at  the  lower  end. 

Pull  off*  one  of  the  seed-leaves,  as  in  Fig.  37,  and  you   may 

see  the  plumule  or  little  bud, 

p,   ready  to  develop   leaves 

and  stem  upwards,  Avhile  the 

other    end    of    the    radicle 

grows  downward  and  makes 

the  root ;  the  rich   store   of 

nourishment    in    the    seed- 


HOW   PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


19 


leaves  supplying  abundant  materials  for  the  growth.  A  cherry-seed  is  just  like  an 
almond,  only  on  a  smaller  scale.  Fig.  38  is  the  embryo  of  a  Cherry,  with  the 
very  thick  seed-leaves  a  little  separated.  Fig.  39  is  the  same  developed  into  a 
young  plantlet.  Fed  by  the  abundant  nourishment  in  the  seed-leaves,  it  shoots  up 
its  stem  and  unfolds  three  or  four  leaves  before  the  Maple  (Fig.  28,  29)  or  the 
Morning-Glory  (Fig.  20-22) 
would  have  made  any.  It  is 
the  same  in  the  Chestnut  and 
the  Beech.  In  these,  as  in  the 
Cherry  and  the  Bean,  the  thick 
seed-leaves,  which  make  the 
whole  kernel,  come  up,  turn 
green,  and  become  thinner  as 
they  give  up  their  load  of 
nourishment  to  the  growing 
parts  ;  they  evidently  try  to 
become  useful  green  leaves ; 
but  having  been  used  for  hold- 
ing nourishment,  they  remain 
too  thick  and  clumsy  for  foli- 
age, and  they  soon  die  or  fall 
off.     But  in 

43.    The  Horsechesfnut,   the 

Acorn,  and  the  Pea,  the  seed- 
leaves  are  so  very  thick,  and 
so  heavily  loaded,  that  they 
never  undertake  to  serve  any 
other  purpose  than  that  of 
feeding  the  other  parts  as  they 
grow.  So  they  remain  in  the 
shell  or  husk ;  and,  as  they 
are  not  to  rise  out  of  the 
ground,  there  is  no  need  for 
their  stemlet,  or  radicle,  to 
lengthen,  except  enough  to  get 


20 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


out  of  the  seed,  and  let  the  root  form  from  the  lower  end  of  it,  while  the  plumule 
develops  from  its  upper  end  directly  into  a  strong  leafy  stem.  Fig.  40  is  an  acorn 
cut  through  lengthwise.  The  whole  kernel  consists  of  a  pair  of  very  thick  seed- 
leaves,  loaded  with  starch,  &c,  and  completely  enclosing  the  very  small  and  short 
stemlet,  or  radicle,  seen  at  the  bottom.  Fig.  41  is  the  acorn  with  the  seedling 
Oak  growing  from  it ;  the  seed-leaves  remaining  in  the  shell,  but  feeding  the  strong 
root  which  grows  downwards  and  the  stem  which  shoots  so  vigorously  upwards. 

44.  Acorns  and  horsechestnuts  may  not  always  be  found  germinating  ;  but  in 
the  Pea  we  have  a  familiar  case  of  this  way  of  growing,  which  may  be  observed 
at  any  season  by  planting  a  few  peas.  Fig.  42  is  a  pea  with  the  seed-coat  taken 
off,  after  soaking.  Here  the  seed-leaves  are  so  thick  that  the  pair  makes  a  little 
ball ;  and  the  stout  radicle  or  stemlet  appears  on  the  side  turned  to  the  eye. 
Fig.  43  shows  the  plantlet  growing.  The  whole  seed  remains  in  the  soil ;  the 
plumule,  well  nourished  by  the  great  stock  of  food  in  the  buried  seed-leaves,  alone 
rises  out  of  the  ground  as  a  strong  shoot,  bearing  an  imperfect  scale-like  leaf  upon 
each  of  its  earlier  joints,  and  then  producing  the  real  leaves  of  the  plant,  while  the 
radicle  at  the  same  time,  without  lengthening  itself,  sends  down  three  or  four  roots 
at  once.  So  the  whole  plant  is  quickly  established,  and  all  the  early  growth  is 
made  out  of  food  provided  for  it  the  year  before  by  the  mother  plant,  and  stored 
up  in  the  seed.     One  more  illustration  we  may  take  from 

45.  Indian  Corn.     Here  the 

food  provided  for  the  early 
growth  is  laid  up  partly  in  the 
embryo,  but  mostly  around  it. 
Fig.  44  is  a  grain  cut  through 
flat-wise ;  Fig.  45,  another  cut 
through  the  middle  across  its 
thickness  ;  and  Fig.  46,  the  embryo,  or  germ,  of  another  grain,  taken  out 
whole,  —  which  may  readily  be  done  in  green  corn,  or  in  an  old  grain 
after  soaking  it  for  some  time  in  warm  water.  The  separate  embryo  is 
placed  to  match  that  which  is  seen,  divided,  in  the  seed  ;  r  is  the  radicle  ; 
p,  the  plumule ;  and  c,  the  seed-leaf  or  cotyledon,  which  in  this  plant  is 
single ;  while  in  all  the  foregoing  there  was  a  pair  of  seed-leaves.  The 
greater  part  of  the  grain  is  the  meal,  or  albumen,  the  stock  of  nourish- 
ment outside  of  the  embryo.    In  germinating,  this  meal  is  slowly  changed 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    FROM    THE    SEED. 


21 


into  sugar,  and  dissolved  in  the  water  which  is  absorbed  from  the  ground  ;  the  coty- 
ledon imbibes  this,  and  sends  it  into  the  radicle,  r,  to  make  the  root,  and  into  the 
plumule,  p,  enabling  it  to  develop  the  set  of  leaves, 
wrapped  up  one  within  another,  of  which  it  consists, 
and  expand  them  one  after  another  in  the  air.  Fig. 
47  shows  a  sprouting  grain,  sending  down  its  first 
root,  and  sending  up  the  plumule  still  rolled  together. 
Fig.  48  is  the  same,  more  advanced,  having  made  a 
whole  cluster  of  roots,  and  unfolded  two  or  three 
leaves.  Nourished  abundantly  as  it  is,  both  by  the 
maternal  stock  in  the  grain,  and  by  what  these  roots 
and  leaves  obtain  and  prepare  from  the  soil  and  the 
air,  the  young  corn  gets  a  good  start,  is  ready  to  avail 
itself  of  the  summer's  heat,  to  complete  its  vegeta- 
tion, to  blossom,  and  to  make  and  lay  up  the  great 
amount  of  nourishment  which  Ave  gather  in  the  crop. 
46.  The  Ollion.  The  cotyledon  in  Indian  Corn,  and 
most  other  plants  which  have  only  one,  stays  under 
ground.  In  the  Onion  it  comes  up  and  makes  the 
first  leaf,  —  a  slender,  thread-shaped  one,  —  and  in- 
deed it  carries  up  the  light  seed  on  its  summit.  In 
Indian  Corn,  all  the  early  joints  of  stem  remain  so 
short  as  not  to  be  seen  ;  although  later  it  makes  long 
joints,  carrying  up  the  upper  leaves  to  some  distance 
from  one  another.  In  the  Onion,  on  the  contrary,  the 
stem  never  lengthens  at  all,  but  remains  as  a  thin 
plate,  broader  than  it  is  long,  with  the  roots  springing  from  one  side  of  it  and  the 
sheathing  bases  of  the  leaves  covering  it  on  the  other. 
.  47.  Number  of  Cotyledons  or  Seed-Leaves.     Indian  Corn  (Fig.  46)  and  all  such 

kinds  of  grain-plants,  the  Onion,  Lilies,  and  the  like,  have  only  one  seed-leaf  or 
cotyledon  to  their  embryo  ;  therefore  they  are  called  Monocotyledonous  Plants, 
and  the  embryo  is  called  monocotyledonous, —  a  long  word,  meaning  "with  one 
cotyledon." 

48.  The  embryo  of  the  Morning-Glory   (Fig.   19),  of  the  Maple   (Fig.   27), 
Bean  (Fig.  32-34),  Almond,  Peach,  and  Cherry  (Fig.  36-38),  Oak  (Fig.  40), 


22 


HOW   PLANTS    GROW   FROM    THE    SEED. 


Pea  (Fig.  42),  and  of  all  such  plants,  is  dicotyledonous,  that  is,  has  a  pair  of 
cotyledons,  or  seed-leaves,  which  is  what  the  word  means.  Therefore  all  such 
plants  are  called  Dicotyledonous  Plants. 

49.  Pine-trees,  and  plants  like  them,  generally  have  more  than 
two  cotyledons,  in  a  circle  ;  so  their  embryo  is  said  to  be  poly- 
cotyledonous  ;  meaning  "  with  several  or  many  cotyledons."  Pig. 
49  is  a  magnified  view  of  a  Pine-seed,  divided  lengthwise,  and 
showing  the  long  and  straight  embryo  lying  in  the  middle  of  the 
albumen.  The  slender  lower  part  is  the  radicle  or  stemlet ;  the 
upper  part  is  a  cluster  of  cotyledons  or  seed-leaves,  in  a  close 
bundle ;  three  of  them  can  be  seen  as  it  lies,  and  there  are  as 
many  more  behind.  Pig.  50  is  this  embryo  as  it  comes  up  from 
the  seed,  its  cotyledons  (six  in  number)  expanding  at  once  into 
a  circle  of  slender,  needle-shaped  leaves. 

50.  It  is  a  pity  these  three  words  are  so  long ;  for  the  pupil 
should  fix  them  thoroughly  in  his  memory ;  because  these  differ- 
ences in  the  embryo,  or  plantlet  in  the  seed,  run  through  the  whole 
life  of  the  plant,  and  show  themselves  in  many  other  differences 

which  very  strikingly  distinguish  one  class  of  plants  from  another.  Let  it  be  re- 
membered, therefore,  that 

Monocotyledonous  Plants,  or  Monocotyledons,  are  those  which  have  only  one 
cotyledon  or  seed-leaf  to  their  embryo. 

Dicotyledonous  Plants,  or  Dicotyledons,  are  those  which  have  a  pair  of  cotyledons 
or  seed-leaves  to  their  embryo. 

Polycotyledonous  Plants,  or  Polycotyledons,  are  those  which  have  more  than  one 
pair  of  cotyledons  or  seed-leaves  to  their  embryo. 

Analysis  of  the  Section. 

24.  Flowers  produce  Fruit;  this,  the  Seed;  of  this  the  essential  part  is  the  Embryo  which  grows. 
25.  It  is  alive;  but  lies  dormant  awhile.     How  long  seeds  may  live. 

26.  Germination,  the  beginning  of  growth;  what  is  needful  for  it.  27.  What  takes  place,  illustrated 
from  the  Morning-Glory.  28.  How  the  stemlet  grows  by  lengthening,  and  carries  up  the  seed-leaves: 
how  the  root  is  formed  and  grows  downwards.  29.  Instinct  of  each  part  to  turn  in  its  proper  direc- 
tion; and  why.  30.  The  little  seedling  a  complete  plant  in  miniature;  its  parts.  31.  How  it  goes  on 
to  grow:  growth  of  the  root;  rootlets;  of  the  stem.  The  Plumule  or  Bud.  Development  of  the  stem 
piece  by  piece,  each  with  its  leaf. 

32.  How  the  seedling  is  nourished  nt  the  beginning.  Growth  requires  food.  33.  How  this  is  sup- 
plied by  a  deposit  in  the  seed;  Albumen.     34.  It  is  kept  in  a  solid  form  until  the  embryo  starts,  and  is 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    YEAR    AFTER    YEAR.  23 

then  dissolved,  turned  into  sugar,  &c,  and  feeds  the  plantlet.  33.  This  illustrated  in  Wheat  and 
Indian  Corn.  36.  Or  else  the  same  nourishment  is  deposited  in  the  embryo  itself,  in  its  seed-leaves; 
illustrated  by  the  Maple.  37,  38.  Variations  of  the  same  plan  of  growth  in  different  plants.  The 
Maple  compared  with  the  Morning-Glory.  39-45.  A  great  abundance  of  food  stored  up  in  the  embryo 
causes  a  rapid  and  strong  growth;  illustrated  by  the  Bean;  42.  by  the  Cherry,  Almond,  &c;  43,44.  by 
the  Horsechestnut,  Acorn,  Pea,  &c;  in  these  the  seed-leaves  do  not  come  up  in  germinating;  why. 
45.  In  Indian  Corn;  the  stock  of  food  partly  in  the  strong  embryo,  partly  outside  of  it.  46.  The 
Onion;  its  seed-leaf  lengthens  and  comes  up,  but  the  stem  never  lengthens  at  all. 

47.  Number  of  cotyledons  or  seed-leaves  in  different  kinds  of  plants;  Monocutyledonous.  48.  Dico- 
tyledonous ;  Polyeotyledonous.  50.  These  differences  always  accompany  other  differences  in  the 
plant;  Monocotyledonous,  Dicotyledonous,  and  Polycotyledonous  Plants. 


Section  III.  —  How  Plants  grow  Year  after  Year. 

51.  They  GiOW  Oil  as  tliey  Began.  The  seedling  has  all  the  organs  that  any  plant 
has,  —  even  the  largest  and  oldest,  —  excepting  what  belongs  to  blossoms  :  it  has 
all  it  needs  for  its  life  and  growth,  that  is,  for  vegetation.  It  has  only  to  go  on  and 
produce  more  of  what  it  already  has,  —  more  roots  beneath  to  draw  up  more 
moisture  from  the  soil,  and  more  stem  above,  bearing  more  leaves,  exposing  a 
larger  surface  to  the  light  and  air,  in  which  to  digest  what  is  taken  in  from  the  soil 
and  the  air,  and  turn  it  into  real  nourishment,  that  is,  into  the  stuff  which  vege- 
tables are  made  of.  So,  as  fast  as  a  young  plant  makes  new  vegetable  material,  it 
uses  it  for  its  growth ;  it  adds  to  its  root  below,  and  to  its  stem  above,  and  unfolds 
a  new  leaf  or  pair  of  leaves  on  every  joint.  Each  joint  of  stem  soon  gets  its  full 
length,  and  its  leaf  or  pair  of  leaves  the  full  size ;  and  now,  instead  of  growing, 
they  work,  or  prepare  nourishment,  for  the  growth  of  the  younger  parts  forming 
above. 

52.  Simple  Stems.  In  this  way,  piece  by  piece,  the  stem  is  carried  up  higher 
and  higher,  and  its  leaves  increased  in  number ;  and  the  more  it  grows,  the  more  it 
is  able  to  grow,  —  as  we  see  in  a  young  seedling,  beginning  feebly  and  growing 
slowly  for  a  while,  but  pushing  on  more  and  more  vigorously  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  leaves  and  roots  it  has  produced.  In  this  way,  by  developing  joint  after 
joint,  each  from  the  summit  of  its  predecessor,  a  Simple  Stem  is  made.  Many 
plants  make  only  simple  stems,  at  least  until  they  blossom,  or  for  the  first  year. 
The  Lilies,  figured  on  the  first  page,  and  corn-stalks,  are  of  this  kind.  Fig.  51  is 
a  sort  of  diagram  of  the  simple  stem  of  Indian  Corn,  divided  into  its  component 
pieces,  to  show  how  it  consists  of  a  set  of  similar  growths,  each  from  the  summit 


24 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    YEAR    AFTER    YEAR. 


of  the  preceding  one.     There  are  old  trees  even,  which  consist  of  a  simple,  un- 
branched  stem.     Palm-trees,  such  as  our  Southern  Palmetto  (Fig.  79)  are  of  this 
kind.     But  more  commonly,  as  stems  grow  they  multiply  them- 
selves by  forming 

53.  Branches,  or  side-shoots.  These  are  formed  both  by 
roots  and  by  stems.  Roots  generally  branch  much  sooner  than 
stems  do.     See  Fig.  4,  20,  80,  &c. 

54.  Roots  send  off  their  branches  from  any  part  of  the 
main  root,  or  start  from  any  part  of  a  stem  lying  on  or  in  the 
soil ;  and  they  have  no  particular  arrangement. 

55.  But  the  branches  of  stems  spring  only  from  particular 
places,  and  are  arranged  on  a  regular  plan.  They  arise  from 
the  Axil  of  a  leaf  and  nowhere  else,  except,  in  some  few  pe~ 
culiar  cases.  The  axil  (from  a  Latin  word  meaning  the 
armpit)  of  a  leaf  is  the  hollow  or  angle,  on  the  upper  side, 
where  the  leaf  is  attached  to  the  stem.  As  branches  come 
only  from  the  axils  of  leaves,  and  as  leaves  have  a  perfectly 
regular  and  uniform  arrangement  in  each  particular  plant,  the 
places  where  branches  will  appear  are  fixed  beforehand  by  the 
places  of  the  leaves,  and  they  must  follow  their  arrangement. 
In  the  axils,  commonly  one  in  each,  branches  first  appear  in 
the  form  of 

56.  Buds.  A  Bud  is  an  undeveloped  stem  or  branch.  If 
large  enough  to  have  its  parts  distinguishable,  these  are  seen 
to  be  undeveloped  or  forming  leaves  ;  and  large  buds  which 
are  to  stand  over  winter  are  generally  covered  with  protect- 
ing scales,  —  a  kind  of  dry,  diminished  leaves. 

57.  Terminal  Bud.  So  the  plumule  or  first  shoot  of  the 
embryo  (see  Fig.  22,  &c.)  is  a  bud.  But  this  first  bud  makes 
the  main  stem,  and  its  growth,  week  after  week,  or  year  after 

year,  carries  on  the  main  stem.  Palms  (as  Fig.  79)  grow  in  this  way,  by  this  bud 
only.  Being  always  on  the  end  of  the  stem,  that  is,  terminating  the  stem,  it  is 
called  the  Terminal  Bud. 

58.  Axillary  Buds.     But  the  buds  which  are  to  form  branches   appear  on   the 
sides  of  the  stem ;  and  since  they  are  situated  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  as  just  ex- 


THE  ARRANGEMENT  OF  BRANCHES. 


25 


plained  (55),  they  are  named  Axillary  Buds.  (See  Fig.  52,  53.)  These  buds 
grow  into  branches,  just  as  the  first  or  terminal  bud  of  the  seedling  grows  to  make 
the  main  stem. 

59.  The  Arrangement  of  Brandies,  therefore,  follows  that  of  the  axillary  buds,  and 
this  that  of  the  leaves. 
Now  leaves  are  placed 
on  the  stem  in  two 
principal  ways ;  they 
are  either  alternate  or 
opposite.  They  are  al- 
ternate when  they  fol- 
low one  after  another, 
there  being  only  one 
to  each  joint  of  the 
stem,  as  in  Morning- 
Glory  (Fig.  4,  all  after 
the  seed-leaves),  and 
in  the  Linden  or  Bass- 
wood  (Fig.  52),  as  well 
as  the  greater  part  of 
trees  or  plants.     They 

are  opposite  when  there  are  two  leaves  upon  each  joint  of  stem,  as  in  Horsechest- 
nut,  Lilac,  and  Maple  (Fig.  31,  53)  ;  one  leaf  in  such  cases  being  always  exactly 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stem  from  its  fellow.  Now  in  the  axil  of  almost  every 
leaf  of  these  trees  a  bud  is  soon  formed,  and  in  general  plainly  shows  itself  before 
summer  is  over.  In  Fig.  52,  a,  a,  a,  a,  are  the  axillary  buds  on  a  twig  of  Bass- 
wood, —  they  are  alternate,  like  the  leaves,  —  and  t  is  the  terminal  bud.  Fig.  53, 
a  twig  of  Red  Maple,  has  its  axillary  buds  opposite,  like  the  leaves ;  and  on  the 
very  summit  is  the  terminal  bud.  Next  spring  or  sooner,  the  former  grow  into  al- 
ternate branches ;  the  latter  grow  into  opposite  branches.  These  branches  in  their 
turn  form  buds  in  the  axils  of  their  leaves,  to  grow  in  time  into  a  new  generation 
of  similar  branches,  and  ?o  on,  year  after  year.  So  the  reason  is  plain  why  the 
branching  or  spray  of  one  tree  or  bush  differs  from  that  of  another,  each  having  its 
own  plan,  depending  upon  the  way  the  leaves  are  arranged  on  the  stem. 

GO.  The  spray  (or  ramification)  of  trees  and  shrubs  is  more  noticeable  in  winter, 


26 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    YEAR    AFTER    YEAR. 


when  most  leaves  have  fallen.  Even  then  we  can  tell  how  the  leaves  were  placed, 
as  well  as  in  summer.  We  have  only  to  notice  the  leaf-scars :  for  each  fallen  leaf 
has  left  a  scar  to  mark  where  its  stalk  separated  from  the  stem.  And  in  most 
cases  the  bud  above  each  scar  is  now  apparent  or  conspicuous,  ready  to  grow  into 
branches  in  the  spring,  and  showing  plainly  the  arrangement  which  these  are  to 

have.  Here,  for  instance,  is  a  last  year's  shoot  of 
Horsechestnut  (Fig.  54),  with  a  large  terminal  bud  on 
its  summit,  and  with  very  conspicuous  leaf-scars,  Is; 
and  just  above  each  is  an  axillary  bud,  b.  Here  the 
leaves  were  opposite  each  other ;  so  the  buds  are  also, 
and  so  will  the  branches  be,  unless  one  of  the  buds  on 
each  joint  should  fail.  Fig.  55  is  a  similar  shoot  of  a 
Hickory,  with  its  leaf-scars  (I  s)  and  axillary  buds 
(b)  alternate,  that  is,  single  on  the  joints  and  one  after 
another  on  different  sides  of  the  stem ;  and  these  buds 
when  they  grow  will  make  alternate  branches. 

Gl.  The  branching  would  be  more  regular  than  it 
is,  if  all  the  buds  grew.  But  there  is  not  room  for 
all;  so  only  the  stronger  ones  grow.  The  rest  stand 
ready  to  take  their  place,  if  those  happen  to  be  killed. 
Sometimes  there  are  more  buds  than  one  from  the  same 
axil.  There  are  three  placed  side  by  side  on  those 
shoots  of  Red  Maple  which  are  going  to  blossom. 
There  are  several  in  a  row,  one  above  another,  on 
some  shoots  of  Tartarean  Honeysuckle. 
62.  The  appearance  of  plants,  the  amount  of  their  branching,  and  the  way  in 
which  they  continue  to  grow,  depend  very  much  upon  their  character  and  duration. 
Co.  The  duration  Of  Plants  of  different  kinds  varies  greatly.  Some  live  only  for  a 
few  months  or  a  few  weeks ;  others  may  endure  for  more  than  a  thousand  years. 
The  most  familiar  division  of  plants  according  to  their  duration  and  character  is 
into  Herbs,  Shrubs,  and  Trees. 

64.  Herbs  are  plants  of  soft  texture,  having  little  wood  in  their  stems,  and  in  our 
climate  dying  down  to  the  ground,  or  else  dying  root  and  all,  in  or  before  winter. 

65.  Shrubs  are  plants  with  woody  stems,  which  endure  and  grow  year  after  y6ar, 
but  do  not  rise  to  any  great  height,  say  to  not  more  than  four  or  five  times  the 


MODE    OF    LIFE    IN    ANNUALS    AND    BIENNIALS. 


27 


height  of  a  man.  And  if  they  reach  this  size,  it  is  not  as  a  single  main  trunk,  but 
by  a  cluster  of  stems  all  starting  from  the  ground. 

66.  Trees  are  woody  plants  rising  by  a  trunk  to  a  greater  height  than  shrubs. 

67.  Herbs  are  divided,  according  to  their  character  and  duration,  into  Annuals, 
Biennials,  and  Perennials. 

68.  Animals  grow  from  the  seed,  blossom,  and  die  all  in  the  same  season.  In 
this  climate  they  generally  spring  from  the  seed  in  spring,  and  die  in  the  autumn, 
or  sooner  if  they  have  done  blossoming  and  have  ripened  their  seed.  Oats,  Barley, 
Mustard,  and  the  common  Morning-Glory  (Fig.  4)  are  familiar  annuals.  Plants 
of  this  kind  have  fibrous  roots,  i.  e.  composed  of  long  and  slender  threads  or  fibres. 
Either  the  whole  root  is  a  cluster  of  such  fibres,  as  in  Indian  Corn  (Fig.  48),  Barley 
(Fig.  56),  and  all  such  plants  ;  or  when  there  is  a  main  or  tap  root, 
as  in  Mustard,  the  Morning-Glory,  &c,  this  branches  off  into  slen- 
der fibres.  It  is  these  fibres,  and  the  slender  root-hairs  which  are 
found  on  them,  that  mainly  absorb  moisture  and  other  things  from 
the  soil ;  and  the  more  numerous  they  are,  the  more  the  plant  can 
absorb  by  its  roots.  As  fast  as  nourishment  is  received  and  pre- 
pared by  the  roots  and  leaves,  it  is  expended  in  new  growth,  par- 
ticularly in  new  stems  or  branches  and  new  leaves,  and  finally  in 
flowers,  fruit,  and  seed.  The  latter  require  a  great  deal  of  nour- 
ishment to  bring  them  to  perfection,  and  give  nothing  back  to  the 
plant  in  return.     So  blossoming  and  fruiting  weaken  the  plant  very 

much.  Annual  jflants  usually  continue  to  bear  flowers,  often  in  great  numbers, 
upon  every  branch,  until  they  exhaust  themselves  and  die,  but  not  until  they  have 
ripened  seeds,  and  stored  up  in  them  (as  in  the  mealy  part  of  the  grain  of  Corn, 
&c,  Fig.  44,  45)  food  enough  for  a  new  generation  to  begin  growth  with. 

69.  Biennials  follow  a  somewhat  different  plan.  These  are  herbs  which  do  not 
blossom  at  all  the  first  season,  but  live  over  the  winter,  flower  the  second  year,  and 
then  die  when  they  have  ripened  their  seeds.  The  Turnip,  Carrot,  and  Parsnip, 
the  Beet,  the  Radish  (Fig.  57),  and  the  Celandine,  are  familiar  examples  of  bien- 
nial plants. 

70.  The  mode  of  life  in  biennials  is  to  prepare  and  store  up  nourishment  through 
the  first  season,  and  to  expend  it  the  next  season  in  flowering  and  fruiting.  Accord- 
ingly, biennials  for  the  first  year  are  nearly  all  root  and  leaves  ;  these  being  the 
organs  by  which  the  plant  works,  and  prepares  the  materials  it  lives  on.     Stem 


28 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    YEAR    AFTER    YEAR. 


they  must  have,  in  order  to  bear  leaves ;  for  leaves  do  not  grow  on  roots.     But 
what  stem  they  make  is  so  very  short-jointed  that  it  rises  hardly  any ;   so  that 

the  leaves  seem  to  spring  from  the  top  of  the  root, 
and  all  spread  out  in  a  cluster  close  to  the  ground. 
As  the  plant  grows,  it  merely  sends  out  more  and 
more  branches  of  the  root  into  the  soil  beneath,  and 
adds  more  leaves  to  the  cluster  just  above,  close  to  the 
surface  of  the  warm  ground,  and  well  exposed  to  the 
light  and  heat  of  the  sun.  Thus  consisting  of  its  two 
working  organs  only,  —  root  and  leaves,  —  the  young 
biennial  sets  vigorously  to  work.  The  moisture  and 
air  which  the  leaves  take  in  from  the  atmosphere, 
and  all  that  the  roots  take  from  the  soil,  are  digested 
or  changed  into  vegetable  matter  by  the  foliage  while 
exposed  to  sunshine ;  and  all  that  is  not  wanted  by 
the  leaves  themselves  is  generally  carried  down  into 
the  body  of  the  root  and  stored  up  there  for  next 
year's  use.  So  the  biennial  root  becomes  large  and 
heavy,  being  a  storehouse  of  nourishing  matter,  which 
man  and  animals  are  glad  to  use  for  food.  In  it,  in 
the  form  of  starch,  sugar,  mucilage,  and  in  other  nourishing  and  savory  products, 
the  plant  (expending  nothing  in  flowers  or  in  show)  has  laid  up  the  avails  of  its 
whole  summer's  work.  For  what  purpose  ?  This  plainly  appears  when  the  next 
season's  growth  begins.  Then,  fed  by  this  great  stock  of  nourishment,  a  stem 
shoots  forth  rapidly  and  strongly,  divides  into  branches,  bears  flowers  abundantly, 
and  ripens  seeds,  almost  wholly  at  the  expense  of  the  nourishment  accumulated  in 
the  root,  which  is  now  light,  empty,  and  dead ;  and  so  is  the  whole  plant  by  the  time 
the  seeds  are  ripe. 

71.  By  stopping  the  flowering,  biennials  can  sometimes  be  made  to  live  another 
year,  or  for  many  years,  or  annuals  may  be  made  into  biennials.  So  a  sort  of 
biennial  is  made  of  wheat  by  sowing  it  in  autumn,  or  even  in  the  spring  and  keep- 
ing it  fed  down  in  summer.  But  here  the  nourishment  is  stored  up  in  the  leaves 
rather  than  in  the  roots. 

72.  The  Cabbage  is  a  familiar  and  more  striking  example  of  a  biennial  in  which 
the  store  of  nourishment,  instead  of  being  deposited  in  the  root,  is  kept  in  the 


MODE    OF    LIFE    IN    PERENNIALS. 


29 


leaves  and  in  the  short  stem  or  stalk.  These  accordingly  become  thick  and  nutri- 
tious in  the  Cabbage,  just  as  the  root  does  in  the  Turnip,  or  the  base  of  the  short 
stem  alone  in  Kohlrabi,  or  even  the  flower-stalks  in  , 

the  Cauliflower ;  all  of  which  belong  to  the  same 
family,  and  exhibit  merely  different  ways  of  accom- 
plishing the  same  result. 

73.  Perennials  are  plants  which  live  on  year  after 
year.  Shrubs  and  trees  are  of  course  perennial.  So 
are  many  herbs ;  but  in  these  only  a  portion  gener- 
ally survives.  Most  of  our  perennial  herbs  die  down 
to  the  ground  before  winter  ;  in  many  species  all  but 
certain  separate  portions  under  ground  die  at  the 
close  of  the  year ;  but  some  parts  of  the  stem  con- 
taining buds  are  always  kept  alive  to  renew  the 
growth  for  the  next  season.  And  a  stock  of  nour- 
ishment to  begin  the  new  growth  with  is  also  pro- 
vided. Sometimes  this  stock  is  laid  up  in  the  roots, 
as  for  instance  in  the  Peony,  the  Dahlia  (Fig.  58), 
and  the  Sweet  Potato.     Here  some  thick  l'oots,  filled  Dahiia-roots. 

with  food  made  by  last  year's  vegetation,  nourish  in 
spring  the  buds  on  the  base  of  the  stem  just  above 
(a,  a),  enabling  them  to  send  up  stout  leafy  stems, 
and  send  down  new  roots,  in  some  of  which  a  new 
stock  of  food  is  laid  up  during  summer  for  the  next 
spring,  while  the  exhausted  old  ones  die  off;  and  so 
on,  from  year  to  year. 

74.  Sometimes  this  stock  of  food  is  laid  up  in  par- 
ticular portions  of  branches 
of  the  stem  itself,  formed 
under  ground,  and  which 
contain  the  buds  ;  as  in  the 
Ground  Artichoke  and  the 
Potato.  Here  these  parts, 
with  their  buds,  or  eyes,  are  all  that  live  over  winter.  These  thickened  ends  of 
stems  are  called  Tubers.     In  Fig.  59,  a  is  a  tuber  of  last  year,  now  exhausted  and 


Ground -Artichoke. 


30 


HOW   PLANTS    GROW   YEAR   AFTER    YEAR. 


withering  away,  which  grew  in  spring  by  one  of  its  buds  to  make  the  stem  (b)  bear- 
ing the  foliage  of  the  season.     This  sends  out  some  branches  under  ground,  which 

in  the  course  of  the  sea- 
son thicken  at  the  end 
as  they  receive  a  stock 
of  nourishment  prepared 
by  this  year's  foliage, 
and  become  new  tubers 
(c,  a  forming  one  ;  d,  d, 
well-grown  tubers  of  the 
season),  to  live  over 
winter  and  make  the 
next  year's   growth. 

75.  Because  they  live 
under  ground,  these  tu- 
bers are  commonly  sup- 
posed to  be  roots ;  but 
they  are  not,  as  any  one 
may  see.  Their  eyes 
are  buds ;  and  the  little 
scales  behind  the  eyes 
answer  to  leaves  ;  while 
roots  bear  neither  buds 
nor  leaves.  The  fibrous  roots  which  grow  from  these  subterranean  branches  are 
very  different  in  appearance  from  under-ground  stems,  as  is  plain  to  see  in  the 
Potato-plant.  Fig.  GO  shows 
a  few  of  the  real  roots,  as 
well  as  several  branches  of 
the  stem,  with  potatoes  form- 
ing in  all  stages  at  their  tips. 
Fig.  61  is  one  of  these  form- 
ing potatoes  magnified,  show- 
ing a  little  scale  behind  each 
eye  which  answers  to  a  leaf.  Fig.  62  is  a  part  of  a  slice  through  an  eye,  more 
magnified,  to  show  that  the  eye  is  really  a  bud,  covered  with  little  scales. 


MODK    OF    LIFE    IN    PKUI.NXIAI.S. 


31 


7G.  In  pome  perennial  herbs,  prostrate  stems  or  branches 
under  ground  are  thickened  with  tins  store  of  nourishment  tor 
their  whole  length,  making  stout  Rootstocks,  as  they  are  called;  as 
in  Sweet  Flag,  Solomon's  Seal  (Fig.  63),  and  Iris,  or  Flower-de- 
Luce  (Fig.  64).  These  are  perennial,  and  grow  on  a  little  way 
each  year,  dying  off  as  much  behind  after  a  while  ;  and  the  newer 
parts  every  year  send  out  a  new  set  of  fibrous  roots.  The  buds 
which  rootstalks  produce,  and  the  leaves  or  the  scales  they  bear, 
or  the  scars  or  rings  which  mark  where  the  old  leaves  or  scales 
have  fallen  or  decayed  away,  all  plainly  show  that  rootstocks  are 
forms  of  stem,  and  not  roots.  The  large  round  scars  on  the  root- 
stock  of  Solomon's  Seal,  which  give  the  plant  its  name,  (from 
their  looking  like  impressions  of  a  seal,)  are  the  places  from 
which  the  stalk  bearing  the  leaves  and  flowers  of  each  season 
has  fallen  off  in  autumn.  Fig.  63,  a  is  the  bud  at  the  end,  to 
make  the  growth  above  ground  next  spring;  b, is  the  bottom  of 
the  stalk  of  this  season  ;  c,  the  scar  or  place  from  which  the  stalk 
of  last  year  fell ;  d,  that  of  the  year  before ; 
and  e,  that  of  two  years  ago. 

77.  Finally,  the  nourishment  for  the  next 
year's  growth  may  be  deposited  in  the  leaves 
themselves.  Sometimes  it  occupies  all  the 
leaf,  as  in  the  Houseleek  (Fig.  65)  and  other 

fleshy  plants.  Here  the  close  ranks  of  the 
thickened  leaves  are  wholly  above  ground. 
Sometimes  the  deposit  is  all  in  the  lower 
end  of  the  leaf,  and  on  the  ground,  or  un- 
derneath, as  in  common  Bulbs.  Take  a 
White  Lily  of  the  gardens,  for  example,  in 
the  fall,  or  in  spring  before  it  sends  up  the 
stalk  of  the  season  (Fig.  66).  From  the 
bottom  of  the  bulb,  roots  descend  into  the 
Houseleek  soil  to  absorb   moisture  and  other  matters 

from  it,  while,  above,  it  sends  up  leaves  to  digest  and  convert  these  matters  into 
real  nourishment.     As  fast  as  it  is  made,  this  nourishment  is  carried  down  to  the  bot- 
3 


32 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW    YEAIi    APT  Eli    VICAR. 


mm 


torn  of  each  leaf,  which  is  enlarged  or  thickened  for  containing  it.     These  thick 
leaf-bases,  or  scales,  crowded  together,  make  up  the  bulb  ;  all  but  its  very  short  stem, 
concealed  within,  which  bears  these  scales  above,  and  sends  down  the  roots  from 
underneath.     Fig.  67  shows  one  of  the  leaves  of  the  season,  taken 
off,  with  its  base  cut  across,  that  the  thickness  may  be  seen.    After 
having  done  its  work,  the  blade  dies  off,  leaving  the  thick  base  as 
a  bulb-scale.     Every  year  one  or  more  buds  in  the  centre  of  the 
bulb  grow,  feeding  on  the  food  laid  up  in  the  scales,  and  making 
the  stalk  of  the  season,  which  bears  the  flowers,  as  in  Fig.  1,  2. 

78.  An  Onion  is  like  a  Lily-bulb,  only  each  scale  or  leaf-base 
is  so  wide  that  it  enwraps  all  within,  making  coat  after  coat. 


n 


ll 


79.  In  shrubs  and  trees  a  great  quantity  of  nourishment,  made  the  summer 
before,  is  stored  up  in  the  young  wood  and  bark  of  the  shoots,  the  trunk,  and  the 
roots.  Upon  this  the  buds  feed  the  next  spring ;  and  this  enables  them  to  develop 
vigorously,  and  clothe  the  naked  branches  with  foliage  in  a  few  days ;  or  with  blos- 
soms immediately  following,  as  in  the  Horsechestnut ;  or  with  blossoms  and  foliage 
together,  as  in  Sugar  Maple  ;  or  with  blossoms  before  the  leaves  appear,  as  in  Red 
Maples  and  Elms.  The  rich  mucilage  of  the  bark  of  Slippery  Elm,  and  the  sweet 
spring  sap  of  Maple-trees,  belong  to  this  store,  deposited  in  the  wood  the  previous 
summer,  and  in  spring  dissolved  and  rapidly  drawn  into  the  buds,  to  supply  the  early 
and  sudden  leafing  and  blossoming. 

80.  In  considering  plants,  as  to  "how  they  grow,"  it  should  be  noticed  that  all  of 
them,  from  the  Lily  of  the  field  to  the  tree  of  the  forest,  teach  the  same  lesson  of 
industry  and  provident  preparation.     No  great  result  is  attained  without  effort,  and 


WHY    THEY    GROW    SO    VIGOROUSLY    IX    SPRING.  33 

long  preceding  labor.  Not  only  was  the  tender  verdure  which,  after  a  few  spring 
showers  and  sunny  days,  is  so  suddenly  spread  out  over  field  and  forest,  all  pre- 
pared beforehand,  —  most  of  the  leaves,  even,  made  the  summer  before,  and  snugly 
packed  away  in  winter-buds,  —  but  the  nourishment  which  enables  them  to  un' 
fold  and  grow  so  fast  was  also  prepared  for  this  purpose  by  the  foliage  of  the  year 
before,  and  laid  up  until  it  was  wanted.  The  grain  grows  with  vigor,  because  fed 
with  the  richest  products  of  the  mother  plant,  the  results  of  a  former  year's  vegeta- 
tion. The  Lily-blossom  develops  in  all  its  glory  without  toil  of  its  own,  because  all 
its  materials  were  gathered  from  the  earth  and  the  air  long  before,  by  the  roots 
and  the  leaves,  manufactured  by  the  latter  into  vegetable  matter,  and  this  stored 
up  for  a  year  or  two  under  ground  in  the  bottoms  of  the  leaves  (as  starch,  jelly, 
sugar,  &c),  and  in  many  cases  actually  made  into  blossoms  in  the  dark  earth,  where 
the  flower-buds  lie  slumbering  in  the  protecting  bulb  through  the  cold  winter,  and  in 
summer  promptly  unfold  in  beauty  for  our  delight. 

Analysis  of  the  Sectiorie 

51.  The  seedling  is  a  complete  plnnt  on  the  simplest  scale  ;  in  growth  it  m3rely  increases  its  parts, 
and  multiplies  them  in  number,  as  fast  as  it  makes  materials  for  growth.  52.  Simple  stems,  how 
formed  and  carried  up,  piece  by  piece.  53.  Branches  :  54.  of  Roots,  how  they  differ  from  those, 
55.  of  Stems.  Where  these  arise  from  ;  in  what  form  they  appear.  56.  Buds,  what  they  are. 
57.  Terminal  Bud,  what  it  makes.  58.  Axillary  Buds  ;  why  so  named  ;  what  they  make.  59.  How 
branches  are  arranged,  and  what  their  arrangement  depends  upon:  alternate;  opposite.  60.  The  spray 
and  buds  of  shrubs  and  trees  in  winter;  Leaf-scars.  61.  Why  branches  are  not  as  regular  and  as  many 
as  the  buds  or  leaves. 

62,  63.  The  Duration  and  Character  of  Plants  as  affecting  the  way  they  grow.  64.  Herbs.  65.  Shrubs. 
66.  Trees.     67.  Herbs  are  annuals,  biennials,  or  perennials. 

68.  Annuals  ;  their  mode  of  life  ;  character  of  their  roots,  intended  only  for  absorbing;  duration,  &c. 

69.  Biennials  ;  how  defined  ;  examples.  70.  Character  of  their  roots,  and  illustrations  of  their 
mode  of  life  ;  the  first  year,  food  made  and  stored  up  ;  the  second  year,  food  expended,  for  what  pur- 
pose. 71.  How  biennials  may  sometimes  be  made  perennial,  and  annuals  biennial.  72.  The  store  of 
food  may  be  kept  in  the  leaves,  or  in  the  stems  above  ground  ;    Cabbage,  &c. 

73.  Perennials  ;  what  they  are  ;  mode  of  life  of  perennial  herbs  from  year  to  year  ;  accumulation  of 
food  in  roots.  74.  Accumulation  of  food  in  under-ground  branches  ;  Tubers,  as  of  Ground  Artichoke. 
75.  Potato  illustrated.  76.  Accumulation  in  whole  stems  or  branches  under  ground  ;  Rootstocks. 
77.  Accumulation  of  food  in  leaves,  above  ground,  as  in  Houseleek  ;  or  in  the  bottoms  of  leaves,  usu- 
ally under  ground  ;  Bulbs  ;  as  of  Lily,  and,  78.  of  Onion. 

79.  Food,  how  stored  up  in  shrubs  and  trees,  and  for  what  purpose  ;  used  in  leafing  and  blossoming 
in  spring.     80.  A  lesson  taught  by  vegetation. 


34  HOW    PLANTS    GKOW. 


Sectiox  IV.  —  Different  Forms  or  Kinds  of  Roots,  Stems,  and  Leaves. 

81.  The  Organs  of  Vegetation,  or  those  that  have  to  do  with  the  life  and  growth 
of  a  plant,  are  only  three,  Root,  Stem,  and  Leaf.  And  the  plan  upon  which  plants 
are  made  is  simple  enough.  So  simple  and  so  few  are  the  kinds  of  parts  that  one 
would  hardly  expect  plants  to  exhibit  the  almost  endless  and  ever-pleasing  diver- 
sity they  do.  This  diversity  is  owing  to  the  wonderful  variety  of  forms  under  which, 
without  losing  their  proper  nature,  each  of  these  three  organs  may  appear. 

82.  The  study  of  the  different  shapes  and  appearances  which  the  same  organ 
takes  in  different  plants,  or  in  different  parts  of  the  same  plant,  comparing  them 
with  one  another,  is  called  Morphology,  and  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  parts  of 
Botany.  But  in  this  book  for  young  beginners,  we  have  only  room  to  notice  the 
commonest  forms,  and  those  very  briefly,  —  although  sufficiently  to  enable  stu- 
dents to  study  all  common  plants  and  understand  botanical  descriptions.  Those 
who  would  learn  more  of  the  structure  and  morphology  of  plants  should  study  the 
Lessons  in  Botany. 

SI.     Of  Roots. 

83.  Tile  Root  is  the  simplest  and  least  diversified  of  the  three  organs.  Yet  it 
exhibits  some  striking  variations. 

84.  As  to  origin,  there  is  the  primary  or  original  root,  formed  from  the  embryo 
as  it  grows  from  the  seed,  and  the  branches  it  makes.  Annuals,  biennials,  and 
many  trees  are  apt  to  have  only  such  roots.  But  when  any  portion  of  their  stems 
is  covered  by  the  soil,  it  makes  secondary  roots.  These  are  roots  which  spring 
from  the  sides  of  the  stem.  Every  one  knows  that  most  stems  may  be  made  to 
strike  root  when  so  covered  and  having  the  darkness  and  moisture  which  are  gen- 
erally needful  for  roots.  Perennial  herbs  and  most  shrubs  strike  root  naturally  in 
this  way  under  ground.  All  the  roots  of  plants  raised  from  tubers,  rootstocks,  and 
the  like  (74-76),  are  of  this  sort,  and  also  of  plants  raised  from  slips  or  cuttings. 
In  warm  and  damp  climates  there  are  likewise  many 

85.  Aerial  RoolS,  namely,  roots  which  strike  from  the  stem  in  the  open  air.  In 
summer  we  often  find  them  springing  from  the  joints  of  the  stalks  of  Indian  Corn, 
several  inches  above  the  soil.  Some  of  these  reach  the  ground,  and  help  to  feed 
the  plant.  In  the  famous  Banyan-tree  of  India  aerial  roots  on  a  larger  scale  strike 
from  the  spreading  branches,  high  up  in  the  air,  grow  down  to  the  ground  and  into  it, 


KINDS    OF    ROOTS. 


35 


and  so  make  props  or  additional  trunks.  Growing  in  this  way,  there  is  no  limit  to 
the  extent  of  the  branches,  and  a  single  Banyan  will  spread  over  several  acres  of 
ground  and  have  hundreds  of  trunks  all  made  from  aerial  roots. 

86.  Aerial  Rootlets,  or  such  roots  on  a  small  scale,  are  produced  by  several  woody 
vines  to  climb  by.  English  Ivy,  our  Poison  Ivy,  and  Trumpet-Creeper  are  well- 
known  cases  of  the  sort. 

87.  Air-PlailtS.  Roots  which  never  reach  the  ground  are  also  produced  by  certain 
plants  whose  seeds,  lodged  upon  the  boughs  or  trunks  of  trees,  high  up  in  the 
air,  grow  there,  and  make  an 
Epiphyte,  as  it  is  called  (from 
two  Greek  words  meaning 
a  plant  on  a  plant),  or  an 
Air-Plant.  The  latter  name 
refers  to  the  plant's  getting 
its  living  altogether  from  the 
air ;  as  it  must,  for  it  has  no 
connection  with  the  ground 
at  any  time.  And  if  these 
plants  can  live  on  air,  in  this 
way,  it  is  easy  to  understand 
that  common  vegetables  get 
part  of  what  they  live  on  di- 
rectly from  the  air.  In  warm 
countries  there  are  many  very 
handsome  and  curious  air- 
plants  of  the  Orchis  family. 
A  great  number  are  culti- 
vated in  hot-houses,  merely 
fixed  upon  pieces  of  wood 
and  hung  up.  They  take  no 
nourishment  from  the  boughs  of  the  tree  they  happen  to  grow  upon. 

88.  FarasitiC  Plants  are  those  which  strike  their  roots,  or  what  answer  to  roots, 
into  the  bark  or  wood  of  the  species  they  grow  on,  and  feed  upon  its  sap.  The 
Mistletoe  is  a  woody  parasitic  plant,  which  engrafts  itself  when  it  springs  from  the 
seed  upon  the  branches  of  Oaks,  Hickories,  or  other  trees.     The  Dodder  is  a  com- 


-jilantaof  Llie  Orct 


36 


HOW    PLANTS    GROAV. 


raon  parasitic  herb}  consisting  of  orange-color  or  whitish  stems,  looking  like  threads 
of  yarn.  These  coil  round  the  stalks  of  other  plants,  fasten  themselves  by  little 
suckers  in  place  of  roots,  and  feed  upon  their  juices.  Living  as  such  a  plant  does 
by  robbing  other  plants  of  their  prepared  food,  it  has  no  leaves  of  its  own,  except 
little  scales  in  their  place,  and  has  no  need  of  any. 

89.   Shapes  and  Uses  Of  Roots.    Common  roots,  however,  grow  in  the  soil.    And  their 
use  is  to  absorb  moisture  and  other  matters  from  the  soil,  and  sometimes   to   hold 
prepared  food  until  it  is  wanted  for  use,  as  was  explained  in 
the  last  section  (70,  73).     Those  for  absorbing  are 

Fibrous  roots,  namely,  slender  and  thread-shaped,  as  in  Fig. 
48,  56,  and  generally  branching.  Very  slender  roots  of  the 
sort,  or  their  branches,  are  called  Rootlets  ;  and  these  do  most 
of  the  absorbing.  The  roots  of  annuals  are  mostly  fibrous,  as 
they  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  absorb;  and  so  are  the  smaller 
branches  of  the  roots  of  shrubs,  trees,,  and  other  plants. 

Fleshy  roots  are  those  of  herbs  which  form  a  thick  and  stout 
body,  from  having  much  nourishment  deposited  in  them.  They 
belong  particularly  to  biennial  herbs  (69),  and  to  many  pe- 
rennials (73).  Some  sorts  have  names  according  to  their 
shapes.     The  root  is  a 

Tap-root,  when  of  one  main  body,  and  tapering  downwards 
to  a  point;  as  that  of  a  Carrot  (Fig.  71),  and  of  a  seedling 
Oak  (Fig.  41).     And  a  tap-root  is 

Conical,  when  stout,  and  tapering  gradually  from  the  upper 
end  to  a  point  below  ;  as  a  carrot  (Fig.  71),  parsnip,  or  beet. 

Spindle-shaped,  when  thicker  in  the  middle,  and  tapering 
upwards  as  well  as  downwards,  like  a  radish  (Fig.  57)  ;  and 

Turnip-shaped,  or  Napiform,  when  wider  than  long,  or  with 
a  suddenly  tapering  tip,  as  a  turnip  (Fig.  70).  Roots  are 
Clustered  or  Fascicled  when,  instead  of  one  main  root,  there 
are  several  or  many  of  about  the  same  size  ;  as  in  Indian  Corn  (Fig.  48),  and  other 
grain  (Fig.  56).  Here  the  clustered  roots  are  fibrous,  being  for  absorbing  only. 
When  such  roots,  or  some  of  them,  are  thick  and  fleshy,  as  they  are  Avhen  used 
as  storehouses  of  food,  they  become  Tuberous.  The  roots  of  the  Dahlia,  for  in- 
stance (Fig.  58),  are  clustered  and  tuberous,  or  tuber-like. 


KINDS    OF    STEMS    AND    BRANCHES.  37 

§  2.    Of  Stems. 

90.  Forms  Or  Kinds  Of  Stems.  Differences  in  the  size  and  consistence  of  stems, 
such  as  distinguish  plants  into  herbs,  shrubs,  and  trees,  have  already  been  noticed, 
in  paragraphs  64,  65,  and  66.     A  stem  is 

Herbaceous,  when  it  belongs  to  an  herb,  that  is,  has  very  little  wood  in  its  com- 
position, and  does  not  live  over  winter  above  ground: 

Shrubby,  when  it  belongs  to  a  shrub,  or  is  woody : 

Arboreous  or  Arborescent,  when  the  plant  is  a  tree,  or  like  a  tree  ;  that  is,  when 
it  is  tall  and  grows  by  a  single  trunk. 

91.  The  peculiar  straw-stem  of  a  grass  or  grain  is  named  a  Culm.  It  is  gen- 
erally hollow,  except  at  the  joints,  which  are  hard  and  solid ;  but  in  Indian  Corn, 
Sugar-Cane,  and  some  other  Grasses,  it  is  not  at  all  hollow. 

92.  As  to  the  mode  of  growth  or  the  direction  it  takes  in  growing,  the  stem  is 
Erect  or  Upright,  when  it  grows  directly  upwards,  or  nearly  so : 
Ascending,  when  it  rises  upwards  at  first  in  a  slanting  direction : 

Declined  or  Reclined,  when  turned  or  bent  over  to  one  side : 

iJecumbent,  when  the  lower  part  reclines  on  the  ground,  as  if  too  weak  to  stand, 
but  the  end  turns  upwards  more  or  less : 

Procumbent  or  Trailing,  when  the  Avhole  stem  trails  along  the  ground : 

Prostrate,  when  it  naturally  lies  flat  on  the  ground : 

Creeping  or  Running,  when  a  trailing  or  prostrate  stem  strikes  root  along  its 
lower  side,  where  it  rests  on  the  ground : 

Climbing,  where  it  rises  by  laying  hold  of  other  objects  for  support ;  either  by 
tendrils,  as  in  the  Pea,  Gourd,  and  Grape-Vine  ;  or  by  twisting  its  leafstalks  around 
the  supporting  body,  as  in  the  Virgin's  Bower;  or  by  rootlets  acting  as  holdfasts,  as 
in  the  Ivy  and  Trumpet-Creeper  (86)  : 

Tunning,  when  stems  rise  by  coiling  themselves  spirally  around  any  support,  as 
in  the  Morning-Glory  (Fig.  4),  Hop,  and  Bean. 

93.  Several  sorts  of  branches  are  different  enough  from  the  common  to  have 
particular  names.  Indeed,  some  are  so  different,  that  they  would  not  be  taken  for 
branches  without  considerable  study.      Such,  for  instance,  as 

94.  Thorns  or  Spines.  Most  of  these  are  imperfect,  leafless,  hardened,  stunteu 
branches,  tapering  to  a  point.  That  they  are  branches  is  evident  in  the  Hawthorn 
and  similar  trees,  from  their  arising  from  the  axil  of  leaves,  as  branches  do.  And 
on  Pear-trees  and  Plum-trees  many  shoots  may  be  found  which  begin  as  a  leafy 


38 


IIOW    PLANTS    GROW. 


branch,  but  taper  off  into  a  thorn.  Prickles,  such  as  those  on  the  stems  of  Roses 
and  Brambles,  must  not  be  confounded  with  thorns.  These  are  growths  from  the 
bark  (like  hairs  or  bristles,  only  stouter),  and  peel  off  with  it ;  while  thorns  are 
connected  with  the  wood. 

95.  Tendrils,  such  as  those  of  the  Grape-Yine,  Virginia  Creeper  (Fig.  72),  and 
the  Melon  or  Squash,  are  very  slender,  leafless  branches,  used  to  enable  certain 

plants  to  climb. 
They  grow  out 
straight  or  nearly 
so  until  they  reach 
some  neighboring 
support,  such  as  a 
stem,  when  the  end 
hooks  around  it 
to  secure  a  hold, 
and  the  whole  ten- 
dril then  shortens 
itself  by  coiling  up 
spirally,  so  draw- 
ing   the    growing 

Tendrils  uf  Virginia  Creeper.  ShoOt  nearer  tO  tllC 

supporting  object.  When  the  Virginia  Creeper  climbs  the  side  of  a  building, 
the  face  of  a  rock,  or  the  smooth  bark  of  a  tree,  which  the  tendrils  cannot  lay 
hold  of  in  the  usual  way,  their  tips  expand  into  a  flat  plate  (as  shown  in  Fig.  73, 
the  ends  of  a  tendril  magnified),  which  adheres  very  firmly  to  the  surface.  This 
enables  the  plant  to  climb  up  a  smooth  surface  by  tendrils,  just  as  the  Ivy  and 
Trumpet-Creeper  climb  by  rootlets  (8G). 

96.  Peduncles  or  Flowei'-Stalks  are  a  kind  of  branches,  or  stems,  as  is  clear  from 
their  situation.  They  are  either  a  continuation  of  the  stem,  as  in  the  Lily  of  the 
Valley  and  the  Chalcedonian  Lily,  represented  on  the  first  page ;  or  else  they  rise 
out  of  the  axil  of  a  leaf,  as  in  the  Morning-Glory  (Fig.  4).  Plainly,  whatever 
comes  from  the  axil  of  a  leaf  must  be  of  the  nature  of  a  branch.     So 

97.  Buds,  that  is  axillary  buds,  are  undeveloped  branches,  as  already  explained 
in  paragraphs  55  to  58. 

98.  The  following  kinds  of  branches  are  all  connected  with  the  ground  in  some 
way,  and  most  of  them  act  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  new  plants. 


KINDS    OF    STEMS    AND    BRANCHES. 


39 


99.  A  Stolon  is  a  branch  which  reclines  on  the  ground,  or  bends  over  lo  it,  and 
strikes  root  (Fig.  74).  Currant-bushes  spread  naturally  by  stolons,  and  so  does 
White  Clover.  The  gardener  imitates  the  process  where  it  does  not  naturally 
occur,  or  facilitates  it  where  it  does,  by  bending  branches  to  the  ground,  and  pinning 
them  down,  when  they  strike  root  where  they  are  covered  by  the  soil,  and  then  the 
branch,  having  leaves  and  roots  of  its  own,  may  be  separated  as  an  independent 
plant.  In  this  way  the  gardener  multiplies  many  plants  by  layering  which  he 
cannot  so  readily  propagate  by  seed. 


100.  A  Rlllllier  (Fig-  74)  is  a  very  slender,  thread-like,  leafless  stolon,  much  like 
a  tendril,  lying  on  the  ground,  and  rooting  and  budding  at  the  point ;  so  giving  rise 
to  a  new  plant  at  some  distance  from  the  parent,  and  connected  with  it  during  the 
first  year.  But  the  runner  dies  in  winter  and  leaves  the  young  plant  independent. 
The  Strawberry-plant  affords  the  most  familiar  illustration  of  runners.  Each  plant 
or  offshoot,  as  soon  as  established,  sends  out  runners  of  its  own,  which  make  new 
plants  at  their  tip.  In  this  way  a  single  Strawberry-plant  produces  a  numerous 
progeny  in  the  coui-se  of  the  summer,  and  establishes  them  at  convenient  dis- 
tances all  around. 

101.  A  SuckCi'  (Fig.  74)  is  a  branch  which  springs  from  a  parent  stem  under 
ground,  where  it  makes  roots  of  its  own,  while  farther  on  it  rises  above  ground  into 
a  leafy  stem,  and  becomes  an  independent  plant  whenever  the  connection  with  the 
parent  stem  dies  or  is  cut  off.  It  is  by  suckers  that  Rose  and  Raspberry  bushes 
multiply  and  spread  so  "by  the  root,"  as  is  generally  said.  But  that  these  subter- 
ranean shoots  are  stems,  and  not  roots  (though  they  produce  roots),  will  plainly 
appear  by  uncovering  them. 

102.  All  Offset  is  a  short  branch,  next  the  ground  or  below  its  surface,  like  a 
short  stolon  or  sucker,  bearing  a  tuft  of  leaves  at  the  end,  and  taking  root  where  this 


40 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW. 


rests  on  the  soil ;  as  in  the  Houseleek  (Fig.  65),  where  one  plant  will  soon  produce 
a  cluster  of  young  plants  or  offsets  all  around  it. 

103.  A  Rootstocli  is  any  kind  of  horizontal  stem  or  branch  growing  under  ground. 
Slender  rootstocks  occur  in  the  subterranean  part  of  the  suckers  of  Poses,  of  Pepper- 
mint, or  of  Canada  Thistle,  and  of  Quick-Grass  or  Couch-Grass 
(Fig.  75),  which  spreads  so  widely,  and  becomes  so  troublesome 
to  farmers.  They  are  well  distinguished  from  roots  by  the 
leaves  which  they  bear  at  every  joint,  in  the  form  of  scales,  and 
by  the  buds  which  they  produce,  one  in  the  axil  of  each  scale. 
These  buds,  which  are  very  tenacious  of  life,  are  what  renders 
the  plant  so  exceedingly  difficult  to  destroy.  For  ploughing  and 
hoeing  only  cut  up  the  rootstoek  into  pieces,  each  with  a  tuft  of 
roots  ready  formed  and  with  a  bud  to  each  joint,  all  the  more 
ready  to  grow  for  the  division.      So  that  the  attempt  to  destroy 

Quick- Grass  by  cut- 
ting it  up  by  the 
roots  (as  these  shoots 
are  called),  unless  the 
Rooistuck  0r  amck-grass.  pieces     are     carefully 

taken  out  of  the  soil,  is  apt  to  produce  many  active  plants  in  place  of  one. 

.104.  Thickened  or  fleshy  rootstocks,  such  as  tho?e  of  Solomon's  Seal  (Fig.  63) 
and  Iris  (Fig.  64),  have  already  been  illustrated  (76). 

105.  A  Tuber  is  a  rootstoek  thickened  at  the  end,  as  already  explained  in  the 
Potato  and  Ground  Artichoke  (74,  75,  Fig.  59,  60).  The  eyes  of  a  tuber  are  lively 
buds,  well  supplied  with  nourishment  for  their  growth. 

106.  A  Corm  or  Solid  Btilb,  as  of  Gladiolus  and  Crocus 
(Fig.  76),  is  a  sort  of  rounded  tuber.  If  well  covered  with 
thick  scales  it  would  become 

107.  A  Bulb.  This  is  a  (mostly  subterranean)  stem,  so 
short  as  to  be  only  a  flat  plate,  producing  roots  from  its  lower 
surface  and  above  covered  with  thickened  scales,  —  as  was 
fully  explained  in  the  last  section  (77). 

108.  Bulbs  are  scaly,  as  in  the  Lily  (Fig.  66),  when  the         comof  crocus.withbud. 
scales  are  narrow  ;  or  coated,  as  an  onion,  when  the  scales  enwrap  each  other,  and 
form  coats. 


INTERNAL  STRUCTURE  OF  STEMS. 


41 


109.  BlllbletS  are  little  bulbs,  or  fleshy  buds,  formed  in  the  axils  of  leaves  above 
ground,  as  in  the  Bulb-bearing  Lily.  Or  in  some  Leeks  and  Onions  they  take  the 
place  of  flower-buds.     Falling  off,  they  take  root  and  grow  into  new  plants. 

110.  TllC  Internal  Structure  Of  Stems.  Plants  are  composed  of  two  kinds  of  ma- 
terial, namely,  Cellular  Tissue  and  Wood.  The  former  makes  the  softer,  fleshy,  and 
pithy  parts ;  the  latter  forms  the  harder,  fibrous,  or  woody  parts.  The  stems  of 
herbs  contain  little  wood,  and  much  cellular  tissue ;  those  of  shrubs  and  trees 
abound  in  the  woody  part. 

111.  There  are  two  great  classes  of  stems,  which  differ  in  the  way  the  woody 
part  is  arranged  in  the  cellular  tissue.  They  are  named  the  Exogenous,  and  the 
Endogenous. 

112.  For  examples  of  the  first  class  we  may  take  a  Bean-stalk,  a  stem  of  Flax, 
Sunflower,  or  the  like,  among  herbs,  and  for  woody  stems  any  common  stick 
of  wood.  For  examples  of  the  second  class  take  an  Asparagus-shoot  or  a  Corn- 
stalk, and  in  trees  a  Palm-stem.     These  names  express 

the  different  ways  in  which  the  two  kinds  grow  in  thickness 
when  they  live  more  than  one  year.  But  the  difference 
between  the  two  is  almost  as  apparent  the  first  year,  and 
in  the  steuis  of  herbs,  which  last  only  one  year. 

113.  TllC  Endogenous  Stem.  Endogenous  means  "inside- 
growing."  Fig.  77  shows  an  Endogenous  stem  in  a  Corn- 
stalk, both  in  a  cross-section,  at  the  top,  and  also  split 
down  lengthwise.  The  peculiarity  is  that  the  wood  is  all 
in  separate  threads  or  bundles  of  fibres  running  lengthwise, 
and  scattered  among  the  cellular  tissue  throughout  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  stem.  On  the  cross-section  their 
cut  ends  appear  as  so  many  dots;  in  the  slice  lengthwise 
they  show  themselves  to  be  threads  or  fibres  of  wood. 
Fig.  73  is  a  similar  view  of  a  Palm-stem  (namely,  of  our 
Carolina  Palmetto,  of  which  whole  trees  are  represented 
in  Fig.  70).  It  shows  the  endogenous  plan  in  a  stem 
several  years  old.  Here  the  bundles  of  wood  are  merely 
increased  very  much  in  number,  new  threads  having  been 
formed  throughout  intermixed  with  the  old,  and  any  in- 
crease in  diameter  that  has  taken  place  is  from  a  general  distention  or  enlargement 


Endogenous  Stems. 


42 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW. 


of  the  whole.  Such  sterns  may  well  enough  be  called  inside-growers,  because  their 
wood  increases  in  amount,  as  they  grow  older,  by  the  formation  of  new  threads  or, 
fibres  of  wood  within  or  among  the  old. 

114.  Moreover,  endogenous  stems 
are  apt  to  make  few  or  no  branch- 
es. Asparagus  is  the  only  common 
example  to  the  contrary  ;  that 
branches  freely.  But  the  stalks 
of  Corn  and  other  grain,  and  those 
of  Lilies  (Fig.  1,  2)  and  the  like, 
seldom  branch  until  they  come  to 
flower  ;  and  Palms  are  trees  of 
this  sort,  with  perfectly  simple  or 
branchless  trunks,  rising  like  col- 
umns, and  crowned  with  a  tuft  of 
conspicuous  and  peculiar  foliage, 
which  all  comes  from  the  continued 
growth  of  a  terminal  bud. 

115.  The  Exogenous  Stem  is  the 

kind  we  are  familiar  with  in  ordi- 
nary wood.     But  it  may  he  observed 
in  the  greater  part  of  our  herbs  as 
well.     It    differs  from  the 
other  class,  even  at  the  be- 
ginning,   by  the   wood    all 
occupying  a  certain  part  of 
the  stem,  and  by  its  woody 
bundles  soon  appearing  to 
run    together  into  a   solid 
layer.    This  layer  of  wood, 

whether  much  or  little,  is  always  situated  around  a  central  part,  or  pith,  which 
has  no  wood  in  it,  being  pure  cellular  tissue,  and  is  itself  surrounded  by  a  bark 
which  is  mainly  or  at  first  entirely  cellular  tissue.  So  that  a  slice  across  an  exoge- 
nous stem  always  has  a  separate  cellular  part,  as  bark,  on  the  circumference,  then  a 
ring  of  wood,  and  in  the  centre  a  pith ;  as  is  seen  in  Fig.  80,  representing  a  piece 


KINDS    AND    FORMS    OK    LEAVES. 


43 


of  Flax-stem  magnified;  and  also  in  Fig.  81,  which  shows  the  same  structure  in 
a  woody  stem,  namely,  in  a  shoot  of  Maple  of  a  year  old,  cut  both  crosswise  and 
lengthwise. 

11G.  The  difference  becomes  still  more 
marked  in  stems  more  than  one  year  old. 
During  the  second  year  a  new  layer  of 
wood  is  formed  outside  of  the.  first  one, 
between  it  and  the  bark ;  the  third  year, 
another  layer  outside  cf  the  second,  and  so 
on,  a  new  layer  being  formed  each  year  81      Exogenous  stems.        81 

outside  of  that  of  the  year  before.     The 

increase  is  all  on  the  surface,  and  buries  the  older  wood  deeper  and  deeper  in  the 
trunk.  For  this  reason  such  stems  are  said  to  be  exogenous  or  outside-growing 
(from  two  Greek  words  which  mean  just  this),  a  new  layer  being  added  to  the  wood 
on  the  outside  each  year  as  long  as  the  tree  or  shrub  lives.  And  so  the  oldest  wood, 
or  Heart-wood,  is  always  in  the  centre,  and  the  newest  and  freshest,  the  Sajy-ivood, 
at  the  circumference,  just  beneath  the  bark. 

117.  The  heart-wood  is  dead,  or  soon  becomes  so.  The  sap-wood  is  the  only 
active  part ;  and  this,  with  the  inner  bark,  which  is  renewed  from  its  inner  face  every 
year,  is  all  of  the  trunk  that  is  concerned  in  the  life  and  growth  of  the  tree. 

118.  Plants  with  exogenous  or  outside-growing  stems,  especially  those  that  live 
year  after  year,  almost  always  branch  freely.  All  common  shrubs  and  trees  of 
the  exogenous  class  make  a  new  set  of  branches  every  year,  and  so  present  an  ap- 
pearance very  different  from  that  of  mo.:t  of  those  of  the  endogenous  or  inside- 
growing  class. 

§  3.      Of  Leaves. 

119.  Leaves  exhibit  an  almost  endless  variety  of  forms  in  different  plants;  and 
their  forms  afford  easy  marks  for  distinguishing  one  species  from  another.  So  the 
different  shapes  of  leaves  are  classified  and  named  very  particularly,  — -  which  is 
a  great  convenience  in  describing  plants,  as  it  enables  a  botanist  to  give  a  correct 
idea  of  almost  any  leaf  in  one  or  two  words.  We  proceed  to  notice  some  of  the 
principal  kinds. 

120.  Their  Parts.  A  leaf  with  all  its  parts  complete  has  a  Blade,  a  Footstalk, 
and  a  pair  of  Stipules  at  the  base  of  the   footstalk.     Fig.  82  shows  all  three  parts 


44 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW. 


in  a  Qtrince-leaf:  b,  the  blade;  p,  the  footstalk  ;  and  st,  the  stipules,  looking  like  a 
pair. of  little  blades,  one  on  each  side  of  the  stalk.  But  many  leaves  have  no 
stipules  ;  many  have  no  footstalk,  and  then  the  blade  sits  directly  on  the  stem  (or  is 
sessile),  as  in  Fig.  138.  Some  leaves  even  have  no  blade;  but  this  is  uncommon; 
for  in  foliage  the  blade  is  the  essential  part.  There- 
fore, in  describing  the  shape  of  leaves,  it  is  always 
the  blade  that  is  meant,  unless  something  is  said  to 
the  contrary. 

121.  Leaves  are  either  simple  or  compound.  They 
are  simple  when  the  blade  is  all  of  one  piece  ;  corn- 
pound,  when  of  more  than  one  piece  or  blade.  '  Fig. 
1 28  to  1 32,  and  1 33,  are  examples  of  compound  leaves, 
the  latter  very  compound,  having  as  many  as  eighty- 
one  little  blades. 

122.  Their  Structure  and  Yeining.  Leaves  are  com- 
posed of  the  same  two  kinds  of  material  as  stems  (1 10), 
namely,  of  wood  or  fibre,  and  of  cellular  tissue.  The 
woody  or  fibrous  part  makes  a  framework  of  ribs 
and  veins,  which  gives  the  leaf  more  strength  and 
toughness  than  it  would  otherwise  have.  The  cellu- 
lar tissue  forms  the  green  pulp  of  the  leaf.  This  is 
spread,  as  it  were,  over  the  framework,  both  above 

and  below,  and  supported  by  it ;  and  the  whole  is  protected  by  a  transparent  skin, 
which  is  termed  the  Epidermis. 

123.  Ribs.  The  stouter  pieces  or  timbers  of  the  framework  are  called  Ribs. 
In  the  leaf  of  the  Quince  (Fig.  82),  Pear,  Oak  (Fig.  120),&c.  there  is  only  a  single 
main  rib,  running  directly  through  the  middle  of  the  blade  from  base  to  point ;  this 
is  called  the  Midrib.  But  in  the  Mallow,  the  Linden  (Fig.  83),  the  Maple  (Fig. 
84),  and  many  others,  there  are  three,  or  five,  or  seven  ribs  of  nearly  the  same  size. 
The  branches  of  the  ribs  and  the  branchlets  from  them  are  called 

124.  YeittS  and  MnktS.  The  former  is  the  general  name  for  them  ;  but  the  finest 
branches  are  particularly  called  Veinlcts.  Straight  and  parallel  veins  or  fine  ribs, 
like  those  of  Indian  Corn,  or  of  any  Grass-leaf,  or  of  the  Lily  of  the  Valley  (Fig. 
3,  85),  are  called  Nerves.  This  is  not  a  sensible  name,  for  even  if  in  some  degree 
like  the  nerves  of  animals  in  shape,  they  are  not  in  the  least  like  them  in  use. 


KIXOS  AND  FORMS  OE  LEAVES. 


45 


Nor  are  what  we  call  veins  to  be  likened  particularly  to  the  bloodvessels  of  ani- 
mals. But  this  name  is  not  eo  bad  ;  for  the  minute  fibres  which,  united  in  bun- 
dles, make  up  the  ribs  and  veins,  are  hollow  tubes,  and  serve  more  or  less  for  con- 
veying the  sap. 

125.  As  to  the  veining,  or  the  arrangement  of  the  framework  in  the  blade,  leaves 
are  divided  into  two  classes,  viz. :  1st,  the  Netted-veined  or  Reticulated,  and,  2d, 
the  Parallel-veined  or  Nerved. 

126.  Mtcd-Yeilicd  or  Reticulated  leaves  are  those  in  which  the  veins  branch  off 
from  the  rib  or  ribs,  and  divide  again  and  again,  and  some  of  the  veins  and  veinlets 
run  into  one   another, 

so  forming  reticulations 
or  meshes  of  network 
throughout  the  leaf. 
This  is  shown  in  the 
Quince-leaf  (Fig.  82)  ; 
also  in  the  Linden  or 
Basswood  (Fig.  83), 
and  the  Maple  (Fig. 
84),  where  the  finer 
meshes  appear  in  one 
or  two  of  the  leaves. 

127.  Netted-veined 
leaves  belong  to  plants 
Avhich  have  a  pair  of 
seed-leaves  to  their  em- 
bryo (48),  and  stems 
of  the  exogenous  structure  (115).  That  is,  these  three  kinds  of  structure,  in  em- 
bryo, stem,  and  leaf,  generally  go  together. 

128.  Parallel- veined  or  Nerved  leaves  are  those  in  which  the  ribs  and  veins  run  side 
by  side  without  branching  (or  with  minute  cross-veinlets,  if  any)  from  the  base  to 
the  point  of  the  blade,  as  in  Indian-Corn,  Lily  of  the  Valley  (Fig.  85),  &c,  or 
sometimes  from  the  midrib  to  the  margins,  as  in  the  Banana  and  Calla  (Fig.  86). 
Such  parallel  veins  have  been  called  Nerves,  as  just  explained  (124).  Leaves  of  this 
sort  belong  to  plants  with  one  cotyledon  to  their  embryo  (47),  and  with  endogenous 
stems  (113). 


Netted-veined  Leaves  of 


84.  Maple 


46 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW. 


120.  Parallel-veined  leaves,  we  see,  are  of  two  sorts;—  1.  those  with  the  veins  or 
nerves  all  running  from  the  base  of  the  leaf  to  the  point  (Fig.  85)  ;  and,  2.  thosa 
where  they  mostly  run  from  the  midrib  to  the  margin,  as  in  Fig.  86.  Netted-veined 
leaves  likewise  are  of  two  sorts,  the  Feather-veined  and  the  Radiate-veined. 

1 30.  Feather-reined  (al- 
so called  pinnately  veined) 
leaves  are  those  in  which 
the  main  veins  all  spring 
from  the  two  sides  of  one 
rib,  viz.  the  midrib,  like  the 
plume  of  a  feather  from 
each  side  of  the  shaft.  Fig- 
ures 82,  88-97,  120,  122, 
&c.  represent  feather-veined 
leaves. 

1 3 1 .  Radiate-  Veined  (al- 
so called  palmatehj  veined) 
leaves  are  those  which  have 
three  or  more  main  ribs  ris- 
ing at  once  from  the  place 
where  the  footstalk  joins  the 

blade,  and  Commonly  diverg-  Parallel-veined  Leaves 

ing,  like  rays  from  a  centre  ;  the  veins  branching  off  from  these.  Of  this  sort  are 
the  leaves  of  the  Maple  (Fig.  84),  Mallow,  Currant,  Grape- Vine,  and  less  dis- 
tinctly of  the  Linden  (Fig.  83).  Such  leaves  are  generally  roundish  in  shape.  It 
is  evident  that  this  kind  of  veining  is  adapted  to  round  leaves,  and  the  other  kind 
for  those  longer  than  wide. 

132.  Shapes  of  Leaves.  As  to  general  shape,  the  following  are  the  names  of  the 
principal  ,corts.  (It  will  be  a  good  exercise  for  students  to  look  up  examples  which 
fit  the  definitions.) 

Linear  ;  narrow,  several  times  longer  than  wide,  and  of  about  the  same  width 
throughout,  as  in  Fig.  87. 

Lance-shaped  or  Lanceolate  ;  narrow,  much  longer  than  wide,  and  tapering  up 
wards,  or  both  upwards  and  downwards,  as  in  Fig.  88. 

Oblong  ;  two  or  three  times  longer  than  broad,  as  in  Fig.  89. 


KINDS    AND    FORMS    OF    LEAVES. 


47 


Oval ;  broader  than  oblong,  and  with  a  flowing  outline,  as  in  Fig.  90. 
Ovate  ;  oval,  but  broader  towards  the  lower  end ;  of  the  shape  of  a  lien's  egg  cut 
through  lengthwise,  as  in  Fig.  91. 

Orbicular  or  Round  ;  circular  or  nearly  circular  in  outline,  as  in  Fig.  93. 


Linear.     Lance- 
shaped 


Hean-shapec!. 


Of  these  the  comraon- 


Spatulat 


133.  Some  leaves  taper  downwards  more  than  upwards, 
est  forms  are  the 

Oblanceolate,  or  Inversely  lance-shaped ;  that  is,  shaped  like  a  lance  with  the 
point  downwards,  as  in  Fig.  94. 

Spatidate  ;  roundish  above,  and  tapering 
into  a  long  and  narrow  base,  like  the  old 
form  of  the  apothecary's  spatula,  Fig.  95. 

Obovate,  or  Inversely  ovate ;  that  is,  ovate 
with  the  narrow  end  at  the  bottom  of  the 
leaf,  as  in  Fig.  96. 

Cuneate  or  Wedge-shaped ;  like  the  last, 
but  with  the  sides  narrowing  straight  down 
to  the  lower  end,  in  the  shape  of  a  wedge,   as  in  Fig.  97. 

134.  Of  course  these  shapes  all  run  into  one  another  by  imperceptible  degrees  in 
different  cases.  The  botanist  merely  gives  names  to  the  principal  grades.  Inter- 
mediate shapes  are  described  by  combining  the  names  of  the  two  shapes  the  leaf 
in  question  most  resembles.     For  example  :  — 

Lance-linear,  or  linear-lanceolate,  means  between  linear  and  lance-shaped. 
Lance-oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate,  means  between  oblong  and  lanceolate  in  shape. 
Ovate-lanceolate,  between  ovate  and  lance-shaped ;  and  so  on. 

135.  Or  else  a  qualifying  word  may  be  used,  as  somewhat  ovate,  slightly  heart- 
shaped,  and  the  like.  Thus,  Fig.  92  is  ovate  in  general  form,  but  with  the  base  a 
little  notched,  i.  e.  somewhat  heart-shaped.    It  is  one  of  the  kinds  which  depend  upon. 


48 


HOW   rLANTS    GROW, 


136.    The  shape  at  the  base.     This  is  concerned  in  all  the  following  sorts :  — 

Heart-shaped,  or  Cordate;  when  of  the  shape  in  which  a  heart  is  painted,  the 
base  having  a  recess  or  notch,  as  in  Fig.  98. 

Kidney-shaped,  or  Reniform  ;  like  heart-shaped,  but  rounder,  and  broader  than 
long,  as  in  Fig.  99. 

Auricled,  or  Eared ;  having  a  small  projection  or  lobe  on  each  side  at  the  base, 
like  a  pair  of  ears,  as  in  Fig.  101. 

Arrow-shaped,     or    Arrow-headed ; 
when    such    lobes    at    the    base    are 


pointed  and  turned  backwards,  like  the  base  of  an  arrow-head,  as  in  Fig.  100. 

Halberd-shaped,  or  Hastate  ;  when  such  lobes  point  outwards,  giving  the  whole 
blade  the  shape  of  the  halberd  of  the  olden  time,  as  in  Fig.  102. 

Shield-shaped,  or  Peltate ;  when  the  footstalk  is  attached  to  some  part  of  the 
lower  face  of  the  blade,  which  may  be  likened  to  a  shield  borne  by  the  hand  with 
the  arm  extended.  Fig.  104  represents  the  shield-shaped  leaf  of  a  Water-Penny- 
wort. Fig.  103  is  the  leaf  of  another  species,  which  is  not  shield-shaped.  A 
comparison  of  the  two  shows  how  the  shield- 
shaped  leaf  is  made. 

137.  As  to  the  Apex  or  Point,  we  have  the 
following  terms,  the  first  six  of  which  apply 
to  the  base  as  well  as  to  the  apex  of  a  leaf:  — 

Pointed,  Taper-pointed,  or  Acuminate  ; 
narrowed  into  a  tapering  tip,  as  in  Fig.  105. 

Acute  ;  ending  in  an  acute  angle,  Fig.  106. 

Obtuse  ;  ending  in  an  obtuse  angle,  or  with  a  blunt  or  rounded  apex ;  as  in  Fig.  107. 

Truncate  ;  as  if  cut  off  square  at  the  apex,  as  in  Fig.  108. 


nd-Hdney- shaped. 


Id-shaped. 


KINDS  AND  FORMS  OF  LEAVES. 


49 


JRetuse  ;  Laving  a  blunt  or  rounded  apex  slightly  indented,  as  in  Fig.  109. 

Emarginate,  or  Notched ;  as  if  a  notch  were  cut  out  of  the  apex ;  Fig.  110. 

Obcordate%  or  Inversely  heart-shaped ;  that  is,  with  the  strong  notch  at  the  apex 
instead  of  the  base,  as  in  Fig.  Ill  and  the  leaflets  of  White  Clover. 

Cuspidate  ;  tipped  with  a  rigid  or  sharp  and  narrow  point,  as  in  Fig.  112. 

Mucronate  ;  abruptly  tipped  with  a  short  and  weak  point,  like  a  small  projection 
of  the  midrib,  as  in  Fig.  113. 

Awned,  Aivn-pointed,  or  Aristate  ;  tipped  with  a  long  bristle-shaped  appendage, 
like  the  beard  {aion)  of  Oats,  &c. 


Pointed.  Acule.    Obtu 


Obcordate.    Cuspidate.  Muc 


138.  As  to  the  margin,  whether  whole,  toothed,  or  cut,  leaves  are  said  to  be 
Entire  ;  when  the  margin  is  an  even  line,  as  in  Fig.  99  to  102. 

Toothed;  when  beset  with  teeth  or  small  indentations  ;  of  this  there  are  two  or 
three  varieties,  as, 

Serrate  or  Saw-toothed ;  when 
the  teeth  turn  forwards,  like 
those  of  a  saw,  as  in  Fig.  114. 

Dentate  ;  when  they  point 
outward,  as  in  Fig.  115. 

Grenate ;  when  scalloped  in- 
to broad  and  rounded  teeth,  as 
in  Fig.  116. 

Wavy  (Repand or  Undulate)', 
when  the  margin  bends  slightly 
in  and  out,  as  in  Fig.  117. 

Sinuate  ;  strongly  wavy  or 
sinuous,  as  in  Fig.  118. 

Incised  or  Jagged ;  cut  into  deep  and  irregular,  jagged  teeth  or  incisions,  as  ia 
Fig.  119.     This  leads  to  truly 

139.  Lobed  or  Cleft  Leaves,  &c.  ••  those  with  the  blade  cut  up,  as  it  were,  into  part3, 
i.  e.  lobes  or  divisions.     In  a  general  way,  such  leaves  are  said  to  be  lobed  ;  and  the 


Dentate.    Crenate.       Wavy 


50 


HOW  PLANTS    GROW. 


number  of  projecting  parts,  or  lobes,  may  be  expressed  by  saying  hvo-lobed,  three- 
lobed  (Fig.  121),  &c.,  according  to  their  number.     Or,  more  particularly,  a  leaf  is 

Lobed  ;  when  the  pieces  are  roundish,  or  the  incisions  open  or  blunt,  as  in  Fig. 
120,  121;  and 

Cleft;  when  cut  about  half-way  down,  with  sharp  and  narrow  incisions,  as  in 
Fig.  122,  123  ;  and  so  two-cleft,  three-cleft,  five-clef %  &c,  according  to  the  number. 

Parted ;  when  the  cutting  extends  almost  through,  as  in  Fig.  124,  125.  And  we 
say  two-parted,  three-parted,  &c,  to  express  the  number  of  the  parts. 

Divided  ;  when  the  divisions  go  through  to  the  base  of  the  leaf  (as  in  Fig.  127), 
or  to  the  midrib  (as  in  Fig.  12G),  which  cuts  up  the  blade  into  separate  pieces,  or 
nearly  so. 

120  122  Ki  125 


Pinnate!; 


140.  As  the  cutting  is  always  between  the  veins  or  ribs,  and  not  across  them, 
the  arrangement  of  the  lobes  depends  upon  the  kind  of  veining.  Feather-veined 
leaves  have  the  incisions  all  running  in  towards  the  midrib  (as  in  the  upper  row  of 
figures),  because  the  principal  veins  all  spring  from  the  midrib ;  while  radiate  or 
palmately  veined  leaves  have  them  all  running  towards  the  base  of  the  blade,  where 
the  ribs  all  spring  from  the  footstalk,  as  in  the  lower  row  of  figures.     So  those  of 


KINDS    AND    FORMS    OF    LEAVES. 


51 


the  upper  row  are  called  pinnately  lobed,  cleft,  parted,  or  divided,  as  the  case  may 
be,  and  those  of  the  lower  row  palmately  lobed,  cleft,  &c.  The  number  of  the  lobes 
or  pieces  may  also  be  expressed  in  the  same  phrase.  Thus,  Hepatica  has  a  pal- 
mately three-lobed  leaf  (Fig.  121)  ;  the  Red  Maple  a  palmately  five-cleft  leaf  (Fig, 
84),  and  so  on. 

141.  In  this  way  almost  everything  about  the  shape  and  veining  of  a  leaf  may 
be  told  in  very  few  words.  How  useful  this  is,  will  be  seen  when  we  come  to  study 
plants  to  find  out  their  names  by  the  descriptions. 

142.  All  these  terms  apply  as  well  to  the  lobes  or  parts  of  a  leaf,  when  they  are 
themselves  toothed,  or  lobed,  or  cleft,  &e.  And  they  also  apply  to  the  parts  of  the 
flower,  and  to  any  flat  body  like  a  leaf.  So  that  the  language  of  Botany,  which  the 
student  has  to  learn,  does  not  require  so  very  many  technical  words  as  is  commonly 
supposed. 

143.  Compound  Leaves  (121)  are  those  which  have  the  blade  cut  up  info  two  or 
more  separate  smaller  blades.  The  separate  blades  or  pieces  of  a  compound  leaf 
are  called  Leaflets.  The  leaflets  are  generally  jointed  with  the  main  footstalk,  just 
as  that  is  jointed 

with  the  stem,  and 
when  the  leaf  dies 
the  leaflets  fall  off 
separately. 

144.  There  are 
two  kinds  of  com- 
pound leaves,  the 
pinnate  and  the 
palmate. 

145.  Pinnate 
leaves  have  their 
leaflets  arranged 
along  the  sides  of 
the  main  footstalk, 
as  in  Fig.  128,  129,  130. 

146.  Palmate  (also  called  Digitate)  leaves  bear  their  leaflets  all  at  the  very  end 
of  the  footstalk;  as  in  Fig.  131. 

147.  There  are  several  varieties  of  pinnate  leaves,     The  principal  sorts  are:—- 


Abruptly  pinnats. 


52 


HOW    PLANTS    GROW. 


Interruptedly  pinnate,  when  some  of  the  leaflets  of  the  same  leaf  are  much  smaller 
than  the  rest,  and  placed  between  them,  as  in  the  Water  Avens. 

Abruptly  pinnate,  when  there  is  no  odd  leaflet 
at  the  end,  as  in  Honey-Locust,  Fig.  130. 

Odd-pinnate,  when  there  is  an  odd  leaflet  at 
the  end,  as  in  the  Common  Locust  (Fig.  128)  and 
in  the  Ash. 

Pinnate  with  a  tendril,  when  the  footstalk  is 
prolonged  into  a  tendril,  as  in  Fig.  129,  and  all 
of  the  Pea  tribe. 

148.  Pinnate   leaves   may  have   many  or  few 
leaflets.     The   Bean  has  pinnate    leaves   of  only 
i3i.  Palmate  leaf,  of  5  leaflets.  three  leaflets. 

149.  Palmate  leaves  generally  have  few 
leaflets ;  there  is  not  room  for  many  on  the 
very  end  of  the  footstalk.  Common  Clover 
has  a  palmate  leaf  of  three  leaflets  (Fig. 
136)  ;  Virginia  Creeper,  one  of  five  leaflets 
(Fig.  72),  as  well  as  the  Buckeye  (Fig.  131)  ; 
while  the  Horsechestnut  has  seven,  and  some 
Lupines  from  eleven  to  seventeen. 

150.  Twice  or  Thrice  Compound  Leaves  are 

not  uncommon,  both  of  the  pinnate  and  of 
the  palmate  sorts.  While  some  leaves  of 
Honey-Locust  are  only  once  pinnate,  as  in 
Fig.  130,  others  are  doubly  or  twice  pinnate, 
as  in  Fig.  132.  Those  of  many  Acacias  are 
thrice  pinnate.  Fig.  133  represents  one  of 
the  root-leaves  of  Meadow-Rue,  which  is 
of  the  palmate  kind,  and  its  general  footstalk 
is  divided  into  threes  for  four  times  in  suc- 
cession, making  in  all  eighty-one  leaflets ! 
When  a  leaf  is  divided  three  or  four  times, 
it  is  said  to  be  decompound.  This  is  ter- 
nately  decompound,  because  it  divides  each 

.:„,       *     4.       ±1.  I32-  A  twice-pinnate  leaf  of  Honey-Locust 

time  into  threes. 


KINDS    AND    FORMS    OF    LEAVES. 


53 


151.  leaves  without  Distinction  of  Footstalk  and  Blade,  or  with  no  very  obvious 

distinction  of  parts.     Of  this  kind,  among  several  others,  may  be  mentioned,  — 

,-yr.S/\  Needle  -  shaped 

leaves,  such  as 
those  of  Pine-trees 
and  Larches  (Fig. 
134).  These  are 
long,  slender,  and 
rigid,  and  often  with 
little  if  any  distinc- 
tion of  sides. 

Awl-shaped  or 
Subulate  leaves  are 
those  which  from  a 
broadish  base  ta- 
per into  a  sharp 
and  rigid  point,  like 


Ternately  decompound,  or  four  limes  compound  leaf. 

one  sort  of  those  of  the  Red  Cedar  and  Arbor  Vitae  (Fig.  135, 
those  on  the  larger  branchlets).  Those  on  other  branchlets,  as 
at  a,  are  shorter,  blunt,  and  scale-shaped. 

Thread-shaped  or  Filiform 
leaves  ;  round  and  stalk-like,  as 
those  of  the  Onion. 

Equitant  leaves,  like  those  of 
Iris  (Fig.  G4),  which  are  folded 
together  lengthwise,  as  may  be 
seen  at  the  base,  where  they 
override  each  other.  They  grow 
upright,  with  their  faces  looking 
horizontally,  instead  of  having  an  upper  and  a  lower  surface,  as  most  leaves 


edle-shapsd  leaves 


irl-shaped  le 


a,  Ac 


do. 


54 


HOW   PLANTS    GROW. 


152.  Stipules,  as  already  explained  (120),  are  a  pair  of  appendages  at  the  base  of 
the  leaf,  one  on  each   side.     These  often   grow  fast  to  the  base  of  the  leafstalk, 

as  they  do  in  the  Rose  and  in  Clover  (Fig.  136;  st9 
the  stipules).  Or  they  may  join  with  each  other  and 
form  a  kind  of  sheath  round  the  stem,  as  they  do  in 
the  Buttonwood  and  in  Polygonum  (Fig.  187). 
Many  leaves  have  no  stipules  at  all.  In  many 
cases  they  fall  otf  very  early,  especially  those  that 
serve  for  bud-scales,  as  in  Magnolia. 
153.  The  Arrangement  of  Leaves  on  the  stem  has 

already  been  explained  as  to  the  two  principal  ways 

(59).     Leaves  are  either 

Alternate,  when  they  follow  each  other  one  by  one, 

as  in   the   Morning-Glory  (Fig.  4)   and  the   Linden 

(Fig.  83) ;   or 

Opposite,    when     in    pairs, 

that   is,  two   on   each  joint  of 

stem,  one  opposite  the  other, 

as  in  Maples   (Fig.  84).     To 

these  may  be   added  a  third, 

but  less  common  arrangement, 

viz.  the 

Whorled  ;  where  there  are 

three,  four,  or  more  leaves  on 

the  same  joint  of  stem,  forming 
a  circle  or  whorl;  as  in  Madder  and  Bedstraw  (Fig.  137'). 
variety  of  the  opposite  mode. 


But  this  is  only  a 


Analysis  of  the  Section. 

81.  Vegetation  very  simple  in  plan,  very  diversified  in  particulars.  82.  The  study  of  the  forms  of 
the  organs  is  Morphology. 

83-89.  Roots,  their  forms  and  kinds.  84.  Primary  or  original;  secondary;  how  they  originate. 
85.  Aerial  roots.  86.  Aerial  rootlets.  87.  Air-Plants  ;  how  they  live.  88.  Parasitic  Plants,  their 
economy.     89.  Shapes  of  roots :  fibrous;  fleshy;  the  principal  sorts. 

90.  Forms  or  kinds  of  stem;  herbaceous,  shrubby,  arboreous.  91.  Culm  or  straw-stem.  92.  Direc- 
tions or  positions  of  stems.     93.  Peculiar  sorts.     94.  Thorns  or  Spines,  how  shown  to  be  branches ; 


ANALYSIS    OF    THE    SECTION.  55 

Prickles.  95.  Tendrils.  96.  Peduncles  or  Flower-stalks.  97.  Buds.  98.  Branches  connected  with 
the  ground.  99.  Stolons.  100.  Runners.  101.  Suckers.  102.  Offsets.  103.  Rootstocks.  104.  Fleshy 
Rootstocks.     105.  Tubers.     106.  Corms.     107.  Bulbs;    108.  scaly  and  coated.     109.  Bulblets. 

110.  Internal  Structure  of  Stems;  Cellular  Tissue;  Wood.  111.  The  two  classes  of  stems.  112.  Ex- 
amples, both  in  herbs  and  trees.  113.  Endogenous  stem;  how  its  wood  is  arranged.  114.  External 
appearance  and  growth.  115.  Exogenous  stem;  common  wood.  116.  How  it  increases  in  diameter 
year  after  year:  Sap-wood  and  Heart-wood.  117.  The  latter  dead,  the  former  annually  renewed.  118. 
External  appearance  and  mode  of  growth. 

119.  Leaves  ;  their  varieties,  why  useful  to  learn.  120.  Their  parts  :  Blade,  Footstalk,  Stipules. 
121.  Simple  and  Compound.  122.  Structure  and  Veining  of  leaves:  woody  or  fibrous  part;  cellular 
tissue  or  green  pulp  ;  Epidermis  or  Skin.  123.  Ribs.  124.  Veins  and  Veinlets;  Nerves,  so  called. 
125.  Two  kinds  of  veining.  126.  Netted-veined  or  Reticulated.  127.  Class  of  plants  that  have  this 
kind  of  veining.  128.  Parallel-veined  or  Nerved  ;  class  of  plants  that  have  this  kind  of  veining. 
129.  Both  kinds  of  two  sorts.  130.  Feather-veined  or  Pinnately  veined.  131.  Radiate-veined  or  Pal- 
mately  veined. 

132  Shapes  of  leaves  enumerated;  as  to  general  outline.  133.  Those  that  taper  downward.  134, 
135.  Intermediate  shapes,  how  expressed.  136.  Shapes  depending  upon  the  base.  137.  Forms  of 
apex.  138.  As  to  margin  or  toothing,  &c.  139.  Lobing  or  division.  140.  How  this  is  related  to  the 
veining;  how  both  the  kind  of  lobing  and  the  number  of  parts  may  be  expressed,  141,  so  that  a  short 
phrase  will  describe  the  leaf  completely.  142.  All  the  various  terms  apply  as  well  to  other  parts,  as 
to  calyx,  corolla,  petals,  &c. 

143.  Compound  Leaves  ;  Leaflets.  144.  The  two  kinds.  145.  Pinnate  leaves.  146.  Palmate  or 
Digitate.  147.  Varieties  of  pinnate  leaves.  148.  Number  of  leaflets.  149.  Also  of  palmate  leaves  ; 
why  their  leaflets  are  generally  fewer  than  those  of  pinnate  leaves.  150.  Twice  or  thrice  compound 
and  decompound  leaves. 

151.  Leaves  without  distinction  of  blade  and  footstalk  ;  Needle-shaped  ;  Thread-shaped  ;  Awl- 
shaped;  Equitant.     152.  Stipules;  often  united  with  the  footstalk,  or  with  each  other. 

153.  The  arrangement  of  leaves  on  the  stem:  the  three  modes,  viz.  alternate,  opposite,  whorled. 


CHAPTER     II. 

HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED    OR    MULTIPLIED    IN    NUMBERS. 

Section  I.  —  How  Propagated  from  Buds. 

154.  Plants  not  only  grow  so  as  to  increase  in  size  or  extent,  but  also  multiply, 
or  increase  their  numbers.  This  they  do  at  such  a  rate  that  almost  any  species, 
if  favorably  situated,  and  not  interfered  with  by  other  plants  or  by  animals,  would 
soon  cover  the  whole  face  of  a  country  adapted  to  its  life. 

155.  Plants  multiply  in  two  distinct  ways,  namely,  by  Buds  and  by  Seeds.  All 
plants  propagate  by  seeds,  or  by  what  answer  to  seeds.  Besides  this,  a  great 
number  of  plants,  mostly  perennials,  propagate  naturally  from  buds. 

156.  And  almost  any  kind  of  plant  may  be  made  to  propagate  from  buds,  by 
taking  sufficient  pains.     The  gardener  multiplies  plants  artificially  in  this  way, 

157.  By  Layers  and  Slips  Of  Cuttings.  In  laying  or  layering,  the  gardener  bends 
a  branch  down  to  the  ground,  —  sometimes  cutting  a  notch  at  the  bend,  or  remov- 
ing a  ring  of  bark,  to  make  it  strike  root  the  quicker,  —  and  covers  it  with  earth  ; 
then,  after  it  has  rooted,  he  cuts  off  the  connection  with  the  parent  stem.  Thus  he 
makes  artificial  stolons  (99).  Plants  which  strike  root  still  more  readily,  such  as 
Willows,  he  propagates  by  cuttings  or  slips,  that  is,  by  pieces  of  stem,  containing 
one  or  more  buds,  thrust  into  the  ground  or  into  flower-pots.  If  kept  moist  and 
warm  enough,  they  will  generally  strike  root  from  the  cut  end  in  the  ground,  and 
develop  a  bud  above,  so  forming  a  new  plant  out- of  a  piece  of  an  old  one.  Many 
woody  plants,  which  will  not  so  readily  grow  from  slips,  can  often  be  multiplied 

158.  By  Grafting  or  Budding.  In  grafting,  the  cutting  is  inserted  into  a  stem  or 
branch  of  another  plant  of  the  same  species,  or  of  some  species  like  it,  as  of  the 
Pear  into  the  Quince  or  Apple ;  where  it  grows  and  forms  a  branch  of  the  stock 
(as  the  stem  used  to  graft  on  is  called).  The  piece  inserted  is  called  a  scion.  In 
grafting  shrubs  and  trees  it  is  needful  to  make  the  inner  bark  and  the  edge  of  the 
wood  of  the  scion  correspond  with  these  parts  in  the  stock,  when  they  will  grow 
together,  and  become  as  completely  united  as  a  natural  branch  is  with  its  parent 
stem.  In  budding  or  inoculating,  a  young  bud,  stripped  from  one  fresh  plant,  is 
inserted  under  the  bark  of  another,  usually  in  summer;  there  it  adheres  and  gen- 


HOW  PLANTS  ARE  PROPAGATED.  57 

erally  remains  quiet,  as  it  would  have  done  on  the  parent  bough,  until  the  next 
spring,  when  it  grows  just  as  if  it  belonged  there- 
ISO.  The  object  of  all  these  ways  of  artificial  propagation  from  buds  is  to  pre- 
serve and  to  multiply  choice  varieties  of  a  species  which  would  not  be  perpetuated 
from  seed.  For  as  the  fruit  of  all  the  natural  branches  is  alike,  so  it  remains 
essentially  unaltered  when  borne  by  branches  which  are  made  to  grow  as  artificial 
branches  of  another  plant,  or  to  take  root  in  the  ground  as  a  separate  plant.  The 
seeds  of  an  apple  or  other  fruit  cannot  be  depended  upon  to  reproduce  the  very 
same  sort  of  apple,  —  that  is,  an  apple  of  the  very  same  flavor  or  goodness.  The 
seeds  will  always  reproduce  the  same  species,  but  not  the  individual  pecidiarities. 
These  are  perpetuated  in  propagation  from  buds.  This  kind  of  propagation  is  there- 
fore very  important  to  the  cultivator.     It  takes  place  naturally  in  many  plants, 

160.  By  Stolons,  Offsets,  Runners,  or  Suckers,  in  ways  which  have  already  been 
described  (99  to  103,  and  Fig.  74).  These  are  all  forms  of  natural  layering,  and 
they  must  have  taught  the  gardener  his  art  in  this  respect.  For  he  merely  imitates 
Nature,  or  rather  sets  her  at  Avork  and  hastens  her  operations.     Also, 

161.  By  Tubers  (74,  75,  Fig.  59,  60).  These  are  under-ground  branches  with 
lively  buds,  well  charged  with  prepared  nourishment,  rendering  them  more  inde- 
pendent and  surer  to  grow.  Potatoes  and  Ground-Artichokes  are  familiar  illus- 
trations of  the  kind.  They  are  propagated  year  after  year  by  their  buds,  or  eyes, 
being  very  seldom  raised  from  the  seed.  Each  annual  crop  of  tubers  is  set  free  at 
maturity,  by  the  death  of  all  the  rest  of  the  plant. 

162.  By  Corms,  Bulbs,  and  Bulblets;  as  explained  in  paragraphs  77  and  106  to 
109.  Fig.  76  shows  a  corm  or  solid  bulb  of  Crocus,  which  itself  grew  by  feeding 
upon  its  parent,  whose  exhausted  remains  are  seen  underneath :  it  has  already  pro- 
duced a  crop  of  buds,  to  grow  in  their  turn  into  another  generation  of  corms,  con- 
suming their  parent  in  the  process.  Bulbs  produce  a  crop  of  nevv  bulbs  from  buds 
in  the  axils  of  some  of  their  scales.  Tulips,  Daffodils,  and  Garlics  propagate  very 
freely  in  this  manner,  not  only  keeping  up  the  succession  of  generations,  but  multi- 
plying greatly  their  numbers. 

Analysis  of  the  Section. 

154.  Plants  multiply  as  well  as  grow.  155.  In  two  ways;  all  plants  by  seeds,  many  by  buds. 
156.  Most  kinds  may  be  propagated  by  buds  artificially.  157.  By  Layers  and  Slips  or  Cuttings.  158.  By 
Grafting  or  Budding.  159.  Object  gained  by  this  mode  of  propagation.  160.  It  takes  place  naturally, 
by  Stolons,  Offsets,  &c.     161.  By  Tubers.     162.  By  Corms,  Bulbs,  and  Bulblets. 


58  HOW  PLANTS  ARE  PROPAGATED. 

Section  II.  —  How  Propagated  by  Seeds. 

1G3.  Propagation  from  buds  is  really  only  the  division,  as  it  grows,  of  one 
plant  into  two  or  more,  or  the  separation  of  shoots  from  a  stock.  Propagation 
from  seed  is  the  only  true  reproduction.  In  the  seed  an  entirely  new  individual  is 
formed.  So  the  Seed,  and  the  Fruit,  in  which  the  seed  is  produced,  and  the  Flower, 
which  gives  rise  to  the  fruit,  are  the  Organs  of  Reproduction  (2). 

164.  Every  species  at  some  period  or  other  produces  seeds,  or  something  which 
answers  to  seeds.  Upon  this  distinction,  namely,  whether  they  bear  true  flowers 
producing  genuine  seeds,  or  produce  something  merely  answering  to  flowers  and 
seeds,  is  founded  the  grand  division  of  all  plants  into  two  series  or  grades,  that  is, 
into  Pilenogamous  or  Flowering  Plants,  and  Cryptogamous  or  Flow- 
erless  Plants. 

165.  CryptOganiOUS  01'  FlowcrleSS  FlaiilS  do  not  bear  real  flowers,  having  stamens 
and  pistils,  nor  produce  real  seeds,  or  bodies  having  an  embryo  ready  formed  in 
them.  But  they  produce  minute  and  very  simple  bodies  which  answer  the  purpose 
of  seeds.  To  distinguish  them  from  true  seeds,  they  are  called  Spores.  Ferns, 
Mosses,  Lichens,  and  Seaweeds,  are  all  flowerless  plants,  reproduced  by  spores. 

166.  PhccnogamoUS  or  Flowering  Plants  are  those  which  do  bear  flowers  and  seeds; 
the  seed  essentially  consisting  of  an  embryo  or  germ,  ready  formed  within  its 
coats,  which  has  only  to  groAv  and  unfold  itself  to  become  a  plant;  as  has  been 
fully  explained  in  the  first  and  second  sections  of  Chapter  I, 

167.  Flowerless  plants  have  their  organs  too  minute  to  be  examined  without 
much  magnifying,  and  are  too  difficult  for  young  beginners.  The  ordinary  or 
Flowering  class  of  plants  will  afford  them  abundant  occupation.  We  are  to  study 
first  the  Flower,  then  the  Fruit  and  Seed. 

Section  III. — Flowers. 
§  1.    Their  Arrangement  on  the  Stem. 

168.  Inflorescence  is  the  term  used  by  botanists  for  flower-clusters  generally,  or 
for  the  way  blossoms  are  arranged  on  the  stem.  Everything  about  this  is  governed 
by  a  very  simple  rule,  which  is  this :  — 

169.  Flower-buds  appear  in  the  same  places  that  common  buds  (that  is,  leaf- 
buds)  do ;  and  they  blossom  out  in  the  order  of  their  age,  the  earliest-formed  first, 


FLOWERS  I     THEIR    ARRANGEMENT    ON    THE    STEM. 


59 


and  so  on  in  regular  succession.  Now  the  place  for  buds  is  in  the  axils  of  the 
leaves  {axillary  buds,  58),  and  at  the  end  of  the  stem  {terminal  bud,  57)  :  so  these 
are  also  the  places  from  which  flowers  spring.     Fig.  138  is  a  Trillium,  with  its 

flower  terminal,  that  is,  'from  the  summit  of  the  stem. 
Fig.  139  is  a  piece  of  Moneywort,  with  axillary  flow- 
ers, i.  e.  from  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  The  Morn- 
ing-Glory (Fig.  4)  also  has  its  flowers  axillary. 

170.  Solitary  Flowers.  In  both  these  cases  the 
blossoms  are  solitary,  that  is,  single.  There  is  only 
one  on  the  plant  in  Trillium  (Fig. 
138).  In  Fig.  139,  there  is  on- 
ly one  from  the  same  axil ;  and 
although,  as  the  stem  grows  on, 
flowers  appear  in  succession,  they 
are  so  scattered,  and  so  accom- 
panied by  leaves,  that  they  cannot 
be  said  to  form  a  flower-cluster. 

171.  Flower-Clusters  are  formed 
whenever  the  blossoms  are  more 
numerous  or  closer,  and  the  ac- 
companying leaves  are  less  con- 
spicuous. Fig.  140  is  a  cluster 
(like  that  of  Lily  of  the  Valley, 
Fig.  3)  of  the  kind  called  a 
raceme.      On  comparing    it  with 

Fig.  139,  we  may  perceive  that  it  differs  mainly  in  having  the  leaves,  one  under 
each  blossom-stalk,  reduced  to  little  scales,  which  are  inconspicuous.  In  both,  the 
flowers  really  spring  from  the  axils  of  leaves.  So  they  do  in  all  the  following 
kinds  of  flower-clusters,  until  we  reach  the  Cyme. 

172.  The  leaves  of  a  flower-cluster  take  the  name  of  Bracts,  These  are  gen- 
erally very  different  from  the  ordinary  leaves  of  the  plant,  commonly  much  smaller. 
and  often  very  small  indeed,  as  in  Fig.  140.  In  the  figures  141  to  144,  the  bracts 
ai*e  larger,  and  more  leaf-like.  They  are  the  leaves  from  whose  axil  the  flower 
arises.  Sometimes  there  are  bracts  also  on  the  separate  flower-stalks  (as  on  the 
lower  ones  in  Fig.  140)  :  to  distinguish  these  we  call  them  Bractlets. 


138 

Terminal  Flower. 


\xillary  Flowers. 


GO 


HOW    PLANTS    ARK    l'KOPAGATED. 


173.  The   flower-stalk  or  footstalk  of  a  blossom  is  called  a  Peduncle  (96). 
the  flowers  in  Fig.  138,  139,  &c.  are  peduncled  or  stalked.     But  in 
Fig.  141  they  are  sitting  on  the  stem,  or  sessile. 

174.  In  clusters  we  need  to  distinguish  two  kinds  of  flower-stalks ; 
namely,  the  stalk  of  the  whole  cluster,  if  there  be  any,  and  the  stalk 
of  each  blossom.  In  such  cases  we  call  the  stalk  of  the  cluster  the 
Peduncle,  and  the  stalk  of  the  individual  flowers  we  name  the  Pedi- 
cel. In  the  Lily  of  the  Valley  (Fig.  3,  as  in  Fig.  140),  there  is  the 
peduncle  or  general  flower-stalk  (which  is  here  a  continuation  of 
the  main  stem),  and  then  the  flowers  all  have  pedicels  of  their  own. 

175.  Kinds  Of  Flower-Cluster..  Of  those  which  bear  their  flowers  on 
the  sides  of  a  main  stalk,  in  the  axils  of  leaves  or  bracts,  the  prin- 
cipal kinds  are  the  Raceme,  the  Corymb,  the  Umbel,  the  Head,  and 
the  Spike  with  its  varieties ;  also  the  Panicle.  In  the  head  and 
the  spike  the  flowers  are  sessile.  In  the  others  they  have  pedicels 
or  footstalks  of  their  own. 

176.  A  Raceme  is  a  cluster  with  the  blossoms  arranged  along  the 

sides  of  a  main  flower-stalk,  or  its  continuation,  and  all  on  pedicels 

of  about  the  same  length.     A  bunch  of  Currant-blossoms  or  berries, 

°  .no 

or  the  graceful  cluster  of  the  Lily  of  the  Valley  (Fig.  3,  140)  are 

good  illustrations.     Fig.  142  shows  the  plan  of  the  raceme.     Notice  that  a  raceme 

always  blossoms  from  the  bottom  to  the  top,  in  regular  order ;  because  the  lower 

buds  are  of  course  the  oldest. 


177.  A  Corymb  is  a  flat-topped  or  convex  cluster,  like  that  of  Hawthorn.     Fig. 


FLOWERS  :     THEIR    ARRANGEMENT    ON    THE    STEM. 


61 


143  shows  the  plan  of  it.  It  is  plainly  the  same  as  a  raceme  with  the  lower 
pedicels  much  longer  than  the  uppermost.  Shorten  the  body,  or  axis,  of  a  corymb 
so  that  it  is  hardly  perceptible,  and  we 
change  it  into 

178.  All  Umbel,  as  in  Fig.  144.  This  is  a 
cluster  in  which  the  pedicels  all  spring  from 
about  the  same  level,  like  the  rays  or  sticks 
of  an  umbrella,  from  which  it  takes  its  name. 
The  Milkweed  and  Primrose  bear  their 
flowers  in  umbels. 

179.  The  outer  blossoms  of  a  corymb  or 
an  umbel  plainly  answer  to  the  lower  blos- 
soms of  a  raceme.  So  the  umbel  and  the 
corymb    blossom    from    the     circumference 

towards  the  centre,  the 
outer  flower-buds  being 
the  oldest.  By  that  we 
may  know  such  clusters 
from  cymes. 

180.  A  Head  is  a  flower- 
cluster  with  a  very  short  body,  or  axis,  and  without  any  pedi- 
cels to  the   blossoms,  or  hardly  any,  so  that  it  has  a  rounded 
form.     The  Button-bush  (Fig.   145),  the  Thistle,  and  the  Red 
Clover  are  good  examples. 

181.  It  is  plain  that  an  umbel  would  be  changed  into  a  head 
by  shortening  its  pedicels  down  to  nothing ;  or,  contrarily,  that 
a  head  would  become  an  umbel  by  giving  stalks  to  its  flowers. 

182.  A  Spike  is  a  lengthened  flower-cluster,  with  no  pedicels  to 
the  flowers,  or  hardly  any.  Fig.  141  gives  the  plan  of  a  spike ; 
and  the  common  Mullein  and  the  Plantain  are  good  examples. 
A  head  v/ould  become  a  spike  by  lengthening  its  axis.  A  ra- 
ceme would  become  a  spike  by  shortening  its  pedicels  so  much 
that  they  could  hardly  be  seen.  The  Catkin  and  the  Spadix  are 
only  sorts  of  spike. 

183.  A  Catkin  or  Anient  is  a  spike  with  scaly  bracts.     The  flowers  of  the  Wil- 
low, Poplar,  Alder,  and  Birch  (Fig.  146)  are  in  catkins. 


u2 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


184.  A  SpadiX  is  a  spike  with  small  flowers  crowded  on  a  thick  and  fleshy  body 
or  axis.  Sweet-Flag  and  Indian-Turnip  are  common  examples.  In  Indian-Tur- 
nip (Fig.  147)  the  spadix  bears  flowers  only  near  the 
bottom,  but  is  naked  and  club-shaped  above.  And  it  is 
surrounded  by  a  peculiar  leaf  or  bract  in  the  form  of  a 
hood. 

185.  Such  a  bract  or  leaf  enwrapping  a  spike  or 
cluster  of  blossoms  is  named  a  Spathe. 

186.  A  set  of  bracts  around  a  flower-cluster,  such  as 
those  around  the  base  of  the  umbel  in  Fig.  144,  is  called 
an  Involucre. 

187.  Any  of  these  clusters  may  be  compound.  That 
is,  there  may  be  racemes  clustered  in  racemes,  making 
a  compound  raceme,  or  corymbs  in 
corymbs,  or  umbels  in  umbels,  making 
a  compound  umbel,  as  in  Caraway 
(Fig.  148),  Parsnip,  Parsley,  and  all 
that  family.  The  little  umbels  of  a 
compound  umbel  are  called  Umbel- 
lets  ;  and  their  involucre,  if  they  have 
any,  is  called  an  Involucel. 

188.  A  Panicle  is  an  irreg- 
ularly branching  compound 
flower-cluster,  such  as  would 
be  formed  by  a  raceme  with 
its  lower  pedicels  branched. 
Fig.  149  shows  a  simple 
panicle,  the  branches,  or 
what  would  be  the  pedicels, 
only    once     branched.       A 

bunch  of  Grapes  and  the  flower-cluster  of  Horsechestnut  are 
more  compound  panicles.  A  crowded  compound  panicle  of  this 
sort  has  been  called  a  Thyrse. 

189.  A  Cyme  is  the  general  name   of  flower-clusters   of  the 

kind  in  which  a  flower  always  terminates  the  stem  or  main  peduncle,  and  each  of 


u<1  Spathe 


148 

npoum1.  Umbel, 


FLOWERS  :     THEIR    PARTS. 


63 


its  branches.  The  plan  of  a  cyme  is  illustrated  in  the  following  figures.  Fig. 
150,  to  begin  with,  is  a  stem  terminated  by  a  flower,  which  plainly  comes  from 
a  terminal  bud  or  is  a  terminal  flower.     Fig.  151  is  the  same,  which  has  started 

a  branch  from  the   axil 

k       »     \  .    k    *       *      *    k    . 

of  each  of  the  uppermost 
leaves  ;  each  of  these 
ends  in  a  flower-bud. 
Fig.  152  is  the  same, 
with  the  side  branches 
again  branched  in  the 
same  way,  each  branch 
ending  in  a  flower-bud. 
This    makes    a    cluster  150  ,51  152 

Plan  of  the  Cyme. 

looking  like  a  corymb,  as 

shown  in  Fig.  143  ;  but  observe  that  here  in  the  cyme  the  middle  flower,  a, 
which  ends  the  main  stem,  blossoms  first ;  next,  those  flowers  marked  b  ;  then 
those  marked  c,  and  so  on,  the  centre  one  of  each  set  being  the  earliest ;  while  in 
the  corymb  the  blossoming  begins  with  the  outermost  flowers  and  proceeds  regu 
larly  towards  the  centre.  The  Elder,  the  Cornel,  and  the  Hydrangea  (Fig.  169) 
have  their  blossoms  in  cymes  many  times  branched  in  this  way ;  that  is,  they  have 
compound  cymes. 

190.  A  Fascicle  is  only  a  close  or  very  much  crowded    cyme,  with  very  short 
footstalks  to  the  flowers,  or  none,  at  all,  as  the  flower-cluster  of  Sweet- William. 


§  2.     Forms  and  Kinds  of  Flowers. 

191.  The  Paris  of  a  Flower  were  illustrated  at  the  beginning  of  the  book,  in 
Chapter  I.,  Section  I.  Let  us  glance  at  them  again,  taking  a  different  flower  for 
the  example,  namely,  that  of  the  Three-leaved  Stonecrop.  Although  small,  this 
has  all  the  parts  very  distinct  and  regular.  Fig.  153  is  a  moderately  enlarged  view 
of  one  of  the  middle  or  earliest  flowers  of  this  Stonecrop.  (The  others  are  like  it, 
only  with  their  parts  in  fours  instead  of  fives.)  And  Fig.  154  shows  two  parts  of 
each  sort,  one  on  each  side,  more  magnified,  and  separated  from  the  end  of  the 
flower-stalk  (or  Receptacle),  but  standing  in  their  natural  position,  namely,  below  or 
outside  a  Sepal,  or  leaf  of  the  Calyx  ;  then  a  Petal,  or  leaf  of  the  Corolla  ;  then  a 
Stamen;  then  a  Pistil. 


64 


HOW    PLANTS    ARK    PUOPAGATED. 


Stamen.    Pistil. 


192.  This  is  a  complete  and  regular,  yet  simple  flower;  and  will  serve  as  a  pat- 
tern, with  which  a  great  variety  of  flowers  may  be  compared. 

193.  When  we  wish  to  designate  the 
leaves  of  the  blossom  by  one  word,  we  call 
them  the  Perianth.  This  name  is  formed 
of  two  Greek  words  meaning  "  around  the 
flower."  It  is  convenient  to  use  in  cases 
where  (as  in  the  Lilies,  illustrated  on  the 
first  page)  we  are  not  sure  at  first  view 
whether  the  leaves  of  the  flower  are  calyx 
or  corolla,  or  both. 

194.  A  Petal  is  sometimes  to  be  distin- 
guished into  two  parts ;  its  Blade,  like  the 
blade  of  a  leaf,  and  its  Glaxo,  which  is  a 
kind  of  tapering  base  or  foot  of  the  blade. 
More  commonly  there  is  only  a  blade ;  but 
the  petals  of  Roses  have  a  very  short,  nar- 
row base  or  claw ;  those  of  Mustard,  a 
longer  one  ;  those  of  Pinks  and  the  like,  a 
narrow  claw,  which  is  generally  longer  than 
the  blade  (Fig.  308). 

195.  A  Stamen,  as  Ave  have  already  learned  (15,  17),  generally  consists  of  two 
parts  ;  its  Filament  and  its  Anther.  But  the  filament  is  only  a  kind  of  footstalk, 
no  more  necessary  to  a  stamen  than  a  petiole  is  to  a  leaf.  It  is  therefore  sometimes 
very  short  or  wanting ;  when  the  anther  is  sessile.  The  anther  is  the  essential  part. 
Its  use,  as  we  know,  is  to  produce  pollen. 

196.  The  Pollen  is  the  matter,  looking  like  dust,  which  is  shed 
from  the  anthers  when  they  open  (Fig.  159).  Here  is  a  grain  of 
pollen,  a  single  particle  of  the  fine  powder  shed  by  the  anther  of  a 
Mallow,  as  seen  highly  magnified.  In  this  plant  the  grains  are  beset 
with  bristly  points  ;  in  many  plants  they  are  smooth ;  and  they  differ 
greatly  in  appearance,  size,  and  shape  in  different  species,  but  are  all  just  alike  in 
the  same  species  ;  so  that  the  family  a  plant  belongs  to  can  often  be  told  by  seeing 
only  a  grain  of  its  pollen.  The  use  of  the  pollen  is  to  lodge  on  the  stigma  of  the 
pistil,  where  it  grows  in  a  peculiar  way,  its  inner  coat  projecting  a  slender  thread 


Sepal. 


Sepal. 


FLOWERS  :     THEIR    NATURE. 


65 


Stylo. 


Ovar, . 


which  sinks  into  the  pistil,  somewhat  as  a  root  grows  down  into  the  ground,  and 
reaches  an  ovule  in  the  ovary,  causing  it  in  some  unknown  way  to  develop  an 
embryo,  and  thereby  become  a  seed. 

197.  As  to  the  Pistil,  we  have  also  learned  that  it  consists  of  three  parts,  the 
Ovary,  the  Style,  and  the  Stigma  (16);  that  the  style  is 
not  always  present,  being  only  a  stalk  or  support  for  the 
stigma.  But  the  two  other  parts  are  essential,- — the 
Stigma  to  receive  the  pollen,  and  the  Ovary  to  contain  the 
ovules,  or  bodies  which  are  to  become  seeds.  Fig.  156 
represents  a  pistil  of  Stonecrop,  magnified  ;  its  stigma 
(known  by  the  naked  roughish  surface)  at  the  tip  of  the 
style ;  the  style  gradually  enlarging  downwards  into  the 
ovary.  Here  the  ovary  is  cut  in  two,  to  show  some  of  the 
ovules  inside.  And  Fig.  157  shows  one  of  the  ovules,  or 
future  seeds,  still  more  magnified. 

198.  Nature  Of  the  Flower.      In  the  mind  of  a  botanist, 
who  looks  at  the  philosophy  of  the  thing, 

A  flower  answers  to  a  sort  of  branch.  True,  a  flower 
does  not  bear  much  resemblance  to  a  common  branch  ;  but 
we  have  seen  (90—109)  what  remarkable  forms  and  ap- 
pearances branches,  and  the  leaves  they  bear,  occasionally 
take.  Flowers  come  from  buds  just  as  branches  do,  and 
spring  from  just  the  same  places  that  branches  do  (169). 
branch  intended  for  a  peculiar  purpose.  While  a  branch  with  ordinary  leaves  is 
intended  for  growing,  and  for  collecting  from  the  air  and  preparing  or  digesting 
food,  —  and  while  such  peculiar  branches  as  tubers,  bulbs,  &c.  are  for  holding  pre- 
pared food  for  future  use,  —  a  blossom  is  a  very  short  and  a  special  sort  of  branch, 
intended  for  the  production  of  seed.  If  the  whole  flower  answers  to  a  branch, 
then  it  follows  that  (excepting  the  receptacle,  which  is  a  continuation  of  the 
flower-stalk)  — 

The  parts  of  the  flower  answer  to  leaves.  This  is  plainly  so  with  the  sepals  and 
the  petals,  which  are  commonly  called  the  leaves  of  the  blossom.  The  sepals  or 
calyx-leaves  are  commonly  green  and  leaf-like,  or  partly  so.  And  the  petals  or 
eorolla-leaves  are  leaves  in  shape,  only  more  delicate  in  texture  and  in  color.  In 
many  blossoms,  and  very  plainly  in  a  White  Water-Lily,  the  calyx-leaves  run  into 


In  fact,  a  flower  is  a 


06 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


corolla-leaves,  and  the  inner  corolla-leaves  change  gradually  into  stamen?,  —  show- 
ing that  even  stamens  answer  to  leaves. 

198a.  How  a  stamen  ansAvers  to  a  leaf,  according  to  the  botanist's  idea,  Fig. 
158  is  intended  to  show.  The  filament  or  stalk  of  the  stamen  answers  to  the 
footstalk  of  a  leaf;  and  the  anther  answers  to  the  blade.  The  lower  part  of  the 
figure  represents  a  short  filament,  bearing  an  anther  which 
has  its  upper  half  cut  away  ;  and  the  summit  of  a  leaf  is 
placed  above  it.  Fig.  159  is  the  whole  stamen  of  a  Lily 
put  beside  it  for  comparison.  If  the  whole  anther  corre- 
sponds with  the  blade  of  a  leaf,  then  its  two  cells,  or 
halves,  answer  to  the  halves  of  the  blade,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  midrib  ;  the  continuation  of  the  filament,  which  con- 
nects the  two  cells  (called  the  connective),  answers  to  the 
midrib  ;  and  the  anther  generally  opens  along  what  answer 
to  the  margins  of  a  leaf. 

199.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  a  simple  pistil  answers  to  a 
leaf.  A  simple  pistil,  like  one  of  those  of  the  Stonecrop 
(Fig.  154,  156)  is  regarded  by  the  botanist  as  if  it  were 
made  by  the  folding  up  inwards  of  the  blade  of  a  leaf, 
(that  is,  of  what  would  have  been  a  leaf  on  any  branch  of  the  common  kind.)  so 
that  the  margins  come  together  and  join,  making  a  hollow  closed  bag,  which  is  the 
ovary ;  a  tapering  summit  forms  the  style,  and  some  part  of  the 
margins  of  the  leaf  in  this,  destitute  of  skin,  becomes  the  stig- 
ma. To  understand  this  better,  compare  Fig.  160,  represent- 
ing a  leaf  rolled  up  in  this  way,  with  Fig.  156,  and  with  Fig. 
161,  which  are  pistils,  cut  in  two,  that  the  interior  of  the  ovary 
may  be  seen.  It  is  here  plain  that  the  ovules  or  seeds  are  at- 
tached to  what  answers  to  the  united  margins  of  the  leaf.  The 
particular  part  or  line,  or  whatever  it  may  be,  that  tho  ovules 
or  seeds  are  attached  to,  is  called  the  Placenta. 

200.  Varieties  or  Sorts  of  Flowers.  Now  that  we  have  learned 
how  greatly  roots,  stems,  and  leaves  ATary  in  their  forms  and 
appearances,  we  should  expect  flowers  to  exhibit  great  variety  in  different  species. 
In  fact,  each  class  and  each  family  of  plants  has  its  flowers  upon  a  plan  of  its 
own.     But   if  students   understand  the  general  plan   of  flowers,   as   seen   in   the 


FLOWERS  :    THEIR    FORMS    AND    KINDS. 


67 


Morning-Glory,  the  Lily  (Fig.  1-12),  and  the  Stonecrop  (191),  they  will  soon 
learn  to  understand  it  in  any  or  all  of  its  diverse  forms.  The  principal  varieties 
or  special  forms  that  occur  among  common  plants  will  he  descrihed  under  the 
families,  in  the  Flora  which  makes  the  Second  Part  of  this  hook.  There  stu- 
dents will  learn  them  in  the  easiest  way,  as  they  happen  to  meet  with  them  in 
collecting  and  analyzing  plants.  Here  we  will  only  notice  the  leading  Kinds  of 
Variation  in  flowers,  at  the  same  time  explaining  some  of  the  terms  which  are 
used  in  describing  them. 

201.  Flowers  consist  of  sepals,  petals,  stamens,  and  pistils.  There  may  be  few 
or  many  of  each  of  these  in  any  particular  flower ;  these  parts  may  be  all  separate, 
as  they  are  in  the  Stonecrop  ;  or  they  may  be  grown 
together,  in  every  degree  and  in  every  conceivable 
way ;  or  any  one  or  more  of  the  parts  may  be  left 
out,  as  it  were,  or  wanting  altogether  in  a  particular 
flower.  And  the  parts  of  the  same  sort  may  be  all 
alike,  or  some  may  be  larger  or  smaller  than  the 
rest,  or  differently  shaped.  So  that  flowers  may  be 
classified  into  several  sorts,  of  which  the  following 
are  the  principal. 

202.  A  Complete  Flower  is  one  which  has  all  the 
four  parts,  namely,  calyx,  corolla,  stamens,  and  pis- 
tils. This  is  the  case  in  all  the  flowers  we  have 
yet  taken  for  examples  ;  also  in  Trillium  (Fig.  138, 
reduced  in  size,  and  here  in  Fig.  1G2,  with  the 
blossom  of  the  size  of  life,  and  spread  open  flat). 

203.  A  Perfect  Flower  is  one  which  has  both  sta- 
mens and  pistils.  A  complete  flower  is  of  course  a 
perfect  one ;  but  many  flowers  are  perfect  and  not 
complete  ;  as  in  Fig.  163,  164. 

204.  An  Incomplete  Flower  is  one  which  wants  at 
least  one  of  the  four  kmds  of  organs.  This  may 
happen  in  various  ways.     It  may  be 

Apetalous  ;  that  is,  having  no  petals.     This  is  the 
case  in  Anemony  (Fig.  163),  and  Marsh-Marigold.     For  these  have  only  one  row 
of  flower-leaves,  and  that  is  a  calyx.     The  petals  which  are  here  wanting  appear 


Complete  flo 


Incomplete  flower  of  Anemony. 


68 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


in  some  flowers  very  much  like  these,  as  in  Buttercups  (Fig.  238)  and  Goldthread 
Or  the  flower  may  be  still  more  incomplete,  and 

Naked,  or  Achlamydeous  ;  that  is,  without  any  flower-leaves  at  all, 

neither  calyx  nor  corolla.     That  is  the  case  in 

the   Lizard's-Tail    (Fig.    164),  and    in  Willows. 

Or  it  may  be  incomplete  by  wanting  either  the 

stamens  or  the  pistils ;  then  it  is 

205.  An  Imperfect  or  Separated  Flower.  Of  course, 

if  the  stamens  are  wanting  in  one  kind  of  blo.:- 
som  there  must  be  others  that  have  them.     Plants 
with  imperfect  flowers  accordingly  bear  two  sorts 
of  blossoms,  namely,  one  sort 

Staminate  or  Sterile,  those  having  stamens  only,  and  therefore  not 
producing  seed ;  and  the  other 

Pistillate  or  Fertile,  having  a  pistil  but  no  good  sta- 
mens, and  ripening  seed  only  when  fertilized  by  pollen 
from  the  sterile  flowers.  The  Oak  and  Chestnut,  Hemp, 
Moonseed,  and  Indian  Corn  are  so.  Fig.  165  is  one  of 
the  staminate  or  sterile  flowers  of  Indian  Corn ;  these 
form  the  "  tassel "  at  the  top  of  the  stem :  their  pollen 
falls  upon  the  "  silk,"  or  styles,  of  the  forming  ear  below, 
consisting  of  rows  of  pistillate  flowers.  Fig.  166  is  one 
of  these,  with  its  very  long  style.  The  two  kinds  of 
flowers  in  this  case  are 

Monozcious  ;  that  is,  both  borne  by  the  same  individ- 
ual  plant ;    as  they    are    also   in    the    Oak, 
Chestnut,  Birch,  &c.     In  other  cases 

Diwcious  ;  that  is,  when  one  tree  or  herb 
bears  flowers  with  stamens  only,  and  another 
flowers  with  pistils  only  ;  as  in  Willows  and 
Poplars,  Hemp,  and  Moonseed.  Fig.  167  is 
a  staminate  flower  from  one  plant  of  Moon- 
seed, magnified ;  and  Fig.  168,  a  pistillate  flower,  borne  by  a  plant  from  a  different 
root.     There  is  a  third  way :  some  plants  produce  what  are  called 

Polygamous  flowers,  that  is,  having  some   blossoms  with   pistils  only  or  with 


Moonseed  Flowers. 


FLOWERS  :     THEIR    FORMS    AND    KINDS. 


69. 


stamens  only,  and  others  perfect,  having  both  stamens  and  pistils,  either  on  the  same 
or  on  different  individuals.     The  Red  Maple  is  a  very  good  case  of  this  kind  ;  the 

two  or  three  sorts 
of  flowers  look- 
ing very  differ- 
ently when  they 
appear  in  early 
spring ;  those  of 
one  tree  having 
long  red  stamens 
and  no  good  pis- 
til, those  of  other 
trees  having  con- 
spicuous pistils, 
in  some  blossoms 

with  no  good  sta- 
ins c 

Hydrangea.  mens    at   all,   in 

others  with  short  ones.     There  are  also  what  are  called  abortive  or 

206.  Neutral  Flowers  ;  having  neither  stamens  nor  pistils,  and  so  good  for  nothing 
except  for  show.  In  the  Snowball  of  the  gardens  and  in  richly  cultivated  Hydran- 
geas all  the  blossoms  are  neutral,  and  no  fruit  is  formed. 

Even  in  the  wild  state  of  these  shrubs,  some  of  the 
blossoms  around  the  margin  of  the  cluster  are  neu- 
tral (as  in  the  Wild  Hydrangea,  Fig.  169),  consisting 
only  of  three  or  four  flower-leaves,  very  much  larger 
than  the  small  perfect  flowers  which  make  up  the  rest  of 
the  cluster.  Also  what  the  gardener  calls  Double  Floivers, 
when  full,  are  neutral,  as  in  double  Roses  and  Buttercups. 
These  are  blossoms  which  by  cultivation  have  all  their 
stamens  and  pistils  changed  into  petals. 

207.  A  Symmetrical  Flower  is  one  which  has  an  equal 
number  of  parts  of  each  kind   or   in   each   set  or  row.  FUlx" 

This  is  so  in  the  Stonecrop  (Fig.  153),  which  has  five  sepals  in  the  calyx,  five  petals 
in  the  corolla,  ten  stamens  (that  is,  two  sets  of  stamens  of  five  each),  and  five 
pistils.     Or  often  it  has  flowers  with  four  sepals,   and  then  there  are  only  four 


70 


nOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


petals,  eight  stamens  (twice  four),  and  four  pistils.     So  the  flower  of  Trillium  (Fig. 

1 62)  is  symmetrical ;  for  it  consists  of  three  sepals,  three  petals,  six  stamens  (one 
1-1  before  each  sepal  and  one  before  each  petal),  and 

a  pistil  plainly  composed  of  three  put  together, 
having  three  styles  or  stigmas.  Flax  affords  an- 
other good  illustration  of  symmetrical  flowers  (Fig. 
170)  :  it  has  a  calyx  of  five  sepals,  a  corolla  of 
five  petals,  five  stamens,  and  five  styles.  In  such 
flowers,  and  in  blossoms  generally,  the  parts  alter- 
nate with  each  other ;  that  is,  the  petals  stand  be- 
fore the  intervals  between  the  sepals,  the  stamens, 
when  of  the  same  number,  before  the  intervals  be- 
tween the  petals,  and  so  on. 

208.  An  Unsymmetrical  Flower  is   one  in  which 

the  different  organs  or  ,73 

sets    do    not  match  in 

the    number    of    their 

parts.     The   flower  of 

Anemony,  Fig.  163,  is 

unsymmetrical,  having 

many     more     stamens 

and  pistils  than  it  has 

calyx-leaves.    And  the 

blossom    of    Larkspur 

(Fig.  171)    is    unsym- 
metrical, because,  while  v[^~-^^i0/ 
Larkspur-  it    has    five    sepals    or 

leaves  in  the  calyx,  there  are  only  four  petals  or  co- 
rolla-leaves, but  a  great  many  stamens,  and  only  one, 
two,  or  three  pistils.  The  sepals  and  petals  are  dis- 
played separately  in  Fig.  172;  the  five  pieces  marked 
*  are  the  sepals ;  the  four  marked  p  are  the  petals. 

209.  A  Regular  Flower  is  one  in  which  the  parts  of  each  sort  are  all  of  the  same 
shape  and  size.  The  flowers  in  Flax  (Fig.  170)  and  in  all  the  examples  pre- 
ceding it  are  regular.  While  in  Larkspur  and  Monkshood  we  have  not  only  an 
unsymmetrical,  but 


FLOWERS  :     THEIR    FORMS    AND    KINDS. 


71 


210.  An  Irregular  Flower ;  that  is,  one  in  which  all  the  parts  of  the  same  sort  are 
not  alike.  For  in  the  Larkspur-blossom  one  of  the  sepals  bears  a  long  hollow 
spur  or  tail  behind,  which  the  four  others  have  not ;  and  the  four  small  petals  are 
of  two  sorts.  The  Violet-blossom  (Fig.  173)  and  the  Pea-blossom  (Fig.  351)  are 
symmetrical  (except  as  to  the  pistil),  but  irregular.  Fig.  174  shows  the  calyx 
and  the  corolla  of  the  Violet  above  it  displayed  ;  s,  the  five  sepals  ;  p,  the  five  petals. 
One  of  the  latter  differs  from  the  rest,  having  a  sac  or  spur  at  the  base,  which  makes 
the  blossom  irregular.     So  far,  most  of  the  examples  in  this  section  are  from 

211.  Flowers  With  the  parts  all  distinct,  that  is,  of  separate  pieces;  —  the  calyx 
of  distinct  sepals,  the  corolla  of  distinct  petals  (i.  e.  Polypetaluus) .  the  stamens  dis- 
tinct (separate,  &c),  and  all  the  parts  growing  in  regular  order  out  of  the  receptacle, 
in  other  words,  inserted  on  the  receptacle.  These  are  the  simplest  or  most  natural 
flowers,  the  parts  answering  to  so  many  leaves  on  a  b 
short  branch.  But  as  in  Honeysuckles  (Fig.  389)  the 
leaves  of  the  same  pair  are  often  found  grown  together 
into  one,  so  in  blossom-leaves,  there  are  plenty  of 

212.  Flowers  with  their  parts  united  or  growiv  together. 

The  flower  of  Morning- 
Glory  (Fig.  4)  is  a  good 
example.  Here  is  the  ca- 
lyx of  five  separate  leaves 
or  sepals  (Fig.  17G)  ;  but 
in  the  corolla  (Fig.  175) 
the  five  petals  arc  com- 
pletely united  into  a  cup, 
just  as  the  upper  leaves 
of  Honeysuckles  are  into 
a  round  plate.  Then,  in 
Stramonium  (Fig.  177), 
the  five  sepals  also  are 
united  or  grown  together 

almOSt  tO  their  tips    intO    a  Morning-Glorjr.  Stramonium. 

cup  or  tube ;  and  so  are  the  five  petals  likewise,  but  not  quite  to  their  tips  ;  and  the 
five  teeth  or  lobes  (both  of  the  calyx  and  of  the  corolla)  plainly  show  how  many 
leaves  there  really  are  in  each  set,  When  this  is  so  in  the  corolla,  it  forms  what  is 
called  a 


72 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


213.  MonopetaloilS  corolla  ;  i.  e.  a  corolla  of  one  piece.  It  is  so  called,  whether  it 
makes  a  cup  or  tube  with  the  border  entire,  as  in  Morning-Glory  (Fig.  175),  or  with 
the  border  lobed,  that  is,  the  tips  of  the  petals  separate,  as  in  Stramonium  ( Fig.  177), 
or  even  if  the  petals  are  united  only  at  the  bottom,  as  in  the  Potato- 
blossom  (Fig.  182).  The  same  may  be  said  of  a  calyx  when  the 
sepals  are  united  into  a  cup,  only  this  is  called  Monosepalous.  A  mo- 
nopetalous  corolla  (and  so  of  a  calyx)  is  generally  distinguishable  into 
two  parts,  namely,  its  Tube  or  narrow  part  below,  and  its  Border  or 
Limb,  the  spreading  part  above.  It  is  regular  when  all  sides  and  lobes 
of  it  are  alike,  as  in  Fig.  175,  177,  &c.  It  is  irregular  when  the  sides 
or  parts  are  different  or  unequal  in  size  or  shape,  as  in  Sage,  Dead- 
Nettie  (Fig.  181),  the  common  Honeysuckle,  &c.     It  is 

Tubular,  when  long  and  narrow  without  a  conspicuous  border,  as 
in  Fig.  178,  or 

Trumpet-shaped ;  tubular,  gradually  enlarging  upwards,  as  in  Trumpet-Creeper 
and  Trumpet-Honeysuckle  (Fig.  178)  ; 

Funnel-shaped  or  Funnel-form  (like  a 
funnel  or  tunnel)  ;  when  the  tube  opens 
gradually  into  a  spreading  border,  as  in 
Morning-Glory  (Fig.  175)  and  Stramoni- 
um (Fig.  177)  ; 

Bell-shaped  or  Gampanidate  ;  when  the 
tube  is  wide  for  its  length  and  the  border 
a  little  spreading,  like  a  bell,  as  in  Hare- 
bell (Fig.  179). 

Salver-shaped;  when  a  slender  tube 
spreads  suddenly  into  a  flat  border,  as  in  Phlox  (Fig.  180). 

Wheel-shaped  or  Rotate  ;  same  as  salver-shaped,  with  the  tube  very  short  or  none, 

as  in  the  corolla  of  the  Potato  (Fig.  182)  and  the 
Nightshade  (Fig.  183). 

Labiate  or    Tiro-lipped ;  when    the    border    di- 
vides   into    two    parts,   or  lips,  an    upper    and    a 
lower  (sometimes  likened   to  those  of  an   animal 
182  ,83  with  gaping  mouth),  as  in  Sage,  Dead-Nettie  (Fig. 

181,  and   the   like.     This  is  one  of  the  irregular  forms  of  monopetalous   corolla, 
and  the  commonest. 


FLOWERS  :     Til  KIR    FORMS    AND    KINDS. 


73 


214.  Stamens  united  are  also  common.  They  may  be  united  by  their  filaments 
or  by  their  anthers.  In  the  Cardinal-flower  (Fig.  184),  and  other  Lobelias,  both 
the  anthers  (a)  and  the  filaments  (/)  are  united  into  a 

tube.  So  also  in  the  Pumpkin  and  Squash.  Botanists 
use  the  following  terms  to  express  the  different  ways 
in  which  stamens  may  be  connected.     They  are 

Syngenesious,  when  the  anthers  are  united  into  a  ring 
or  tube,  as  in  Lobelia  (Fig.  184  a),  and  in  the  Sun- 
flower, and  all  that  family. 

Monadelphous  (i.  e.  in  one  brotherhood), 
when  the  filaments  are  united  all  into  one 
set  or  tube,  as  in  Lobelia  (Fig.  184y*),  and 
the  Mallow  Family  (Fig.  185)  ;  also  in 
Passion-flowers  and  Lupines  (Fig.  187).  184.  Lobelia. 

Diadelphous  (in  two  brotherhoods),  when  the  filaments  are  united 
in  two  sets.     Fig.  186  shows  this  in  the  Pea,  and  the  like,  where 
nine  stamens  are  combined  in  one  set  and 
one  stamen  is  left  for  the  other. 

Triadelphous    (in    three    brotherhoods), 
i83.  Maiiow.         when  the  filaments  are  united  or  collected 
in  three  sets,  as  in  the  Common  St.  John's-wort  or  Hy- 
pericum (Fig.  297);  and 

Polyadelphous  (in  many  brotherhoods),  when  combined 
in  more  than  three  sets,  as  in  some  St.  John's-worts. 

215.  Pistils  united  are  very  common.  Two,  three,  four, 
or  more  grow  together  at  the  time  of  their  formation, 
and  make  a  Compound  Pistil.     Indeed,  wherever  there 

is  a  single  pistil  to  a  flower,  it  is  much  oftener  a  compound  pistil  than  a  simple 
one.  But,  of  course,  when  the  pistils  of  a  flower  are  more  than  one,  they  are  all 
simple.  Pistils  may  be  united  in  every  degree,  and  by  their  ovaries  only,  by  their 
styles  only  (as  they  are  slightly  in  Prickly-Ash),  or  even  by  their  stigmas  only  (as 
in  Milkweeds),  or  by  all  three.  But  more  commonly  the  ovaries  are  united  into 
one  Compound  Ovary,  while  the  styles  or  stigmas  are  partly  separate  or  distinct' 
Three  degrees  of  union  are  shown  in  these  figures.  Fig.  188,  two  pistils  of  a  Saxi- 
frage, their  ovaries  united  only  part  way  up  (cut  across  both  above  and  below) 


74 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


Fig.  189,  pistil  of  Common  St.  John's-wort,  plainly  composed  of  three  simple  ones, 
with    their   ovaries   completely   united,   while    their    slender   styles   are    separate. 

Fig.  190,  same  of  Shrubby  St. 
John's-wort,  like  the  last,  but  with 
the  three  styles  also  grown  together 
into  one,  the  little  stigmas  only  sepa- 
rate ;  but  as  it  gets  older  this  style 
generally  splits  down  into  three,  and 
when  the  pod  is  ripe  it  also  splits 
into  three,  plainly  showing  that  this 
compound  pistil  consists  of  three 
united  into  one.  On  turning  now 
to  Fig.  8  and  Fig.  10  to  12  on  the 
same  page,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
pistil  in  Morning-Glory  and  in  Lily 
is  a  compound  one,  made  of  three 
united  even  to  their  stigmas.  This  is  shown  externally,  by  the  stigma  being  some- 
what three-lobed  in  both.  And  it  becomes  perfectly  evident  on  cutting  the  ovary 
in  two,  bringing  to  view  the  three  cells  (Fig.  12,  as  in  Fig.  189,  190),  each  an- 
swering to  one  simple  ovary. 

21G.   So  compound  ovaries  generally  have  as  many  cells  as  there 
are  simple  pistils  or  pistil-leaves  in  their  composition  ;  and  have  the 
placentas  (199)  bearing  the  seeds  all  joined  in  the  centre :  that  is,  the 
placentas   or   compound  placenta  in  the  axis.     But  sometimes  the 
partitions  or  divisions  between  the  cells  vanish,  as  in  Pinks  :  then 
the  compound  pistil  is  only  one-celled.     And  sometimes  there  never 
were  any  partitions ;  but  the  pistil  was  formed  of  two, 
three,    or  more  open  pistil-leaves  grown  together  from 
the  first  by  their  edges,  just  as  petals  join  to  make  a 
monopetalous  corolla.     Then  the  ovules  or  seeds,  or 
the  placentas  that  bear  them,  are  parietal,  that  is,  are 
borne  on  the  parietes  or  wall  of  the  ovary.     Fig.  191 
is  the  lower  part  of  a  compound  ovary,  with  three  pa- 
rietal placentas  or  seed-bearing  lines  ;  and  Fig.  192  is 

a  diagram,  to  explain  how  such  a  pistil  is  supposed  to  be  made  of  three  leaves  united 
by  their  edges,  and  these  edges  bearing  the  ovules  or  seeds. 


th  placentas 


FL0WEK3  :     TI1EIK    FORMS    AND    KINDS. 


Vo 


Half  of  a  Cherry-blossom. 


217.  Flowers  with  one  set  of  Organs  united  with  another.    The  natural  way  is,  for 

all  the  parts  to  stand  on  the  receptacle  or  end  of  the  flower-stalk,  —  the  stem-part 

of  the  hlossom  (191).     Then  the  parts  are 

said  to   be  free,  or  to  be    inserted   on    the 

receptacle.     So  it  is  in  the  Buttercup,  Lily, 

Trillium  (Fig.  162),  Flax,  &c.     But  in  many 

flowers  one  set  of  organs  grows  fast  to  an- 
other set,  or,  as  we  say,  is  inserted  on  it. 

For  instance,  we  may  have  the  Petals  and 

Stamens  inserted  on  the    Calyx,  as    in    the 

Cherry  and  all  the  Rose  family.     Fig.  193 

is  a   flower  of  a   Cherry,  cut  through   the 

middle  lengthwise,  to  show  the  petals  and  stamens  growing  on  the  tube  or  cup 

of  the  calyx.  The  meaning  of  it  is  that  all 
these  parts  have  grown  together  from  their 
earliest  formation.     Next  we  may  have  the 

Calyx  cohering  or  grown  fast  to  the  Ovary, 
or  at  least  its  cup  or  lower  part  grown 
to  the  ovary,  and  forming  a  part  of  the 
thickness  of  its  walls,  as  in  the  Currant  and 
Gooseberry,  the  Apple  and  Hawthorn.  Fig. 
194  is  a  flower  of  Hawthorn  cut  through 
Hair  of  a  Hawthom-biossom.  lengthwise    to  show  this.      In    such    cases 

all  other  parts  of  the  blossom  appear  to  grow  on  the  ovary.     So  the  ovary  is  said 

to  be  inferior,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing, 

the  calyx  (i.  e.  its  lobes  or  border)  and  the 

rest  of  the  blossom,  superior.     Or  else  we 

say  " calyx  coherent  with  the  ovary"  which 

is  best,  because  it  explains  the  thing. 

Stamens    inserted   on   the    Corolla.     The 

stamens   and   the  corolla   generally  go   to- 
gether.    And  when   the   corolla    is  of  one 

piece  (i.  e.  monopetalous,  213),  the  stamens 

almost  always  adhere  to  it  within,  more  or 

less ;  that  is,  are  borne  or  "  inserted  on  the 


!95.  Morning-Glory. 


76  HOW  PLANTS  ARE  PROPAGATED. 

corolla."     Fig.  195  is  the  corolla  of  Morning-Glory  laid  open,  to  show  the  stamens 
inserted  on  it,  i.  e.  grown  fast  to  it,  towards  the  bottom.     We  may  even  have  the 

Stamens  inserted  on  the  Style,  that  is,  united  with  it  even  up  to  the  stigma.  It  is 
so  in  the  Orchis  family. 

218.  Gymnospermous  or  Open  and  Naked-seeded  Pistils.    This  is  the  very  peculiar 

pistil  which  belongs  to  Pines,  Spruces,  Cedars,  and  all  that  family  of  plants ;  and  it 
is  the  simplest  of  all.  For  here  the  pistil  is  an  open  leaf  or  scale,  bearing  two  or 
three  ovules  on  its  upper  or  inner  surface.  Each  scale  of  a  Pine-cone  is  an  open 
pistil,  and  the  ovules,  instead  of  being  enclosed  in  an  ovary  which  forms  a  pod,  are 
naked,  and  exposed  to  the  pollen  shed  by  the  stamen-bearing 
flowers,  which  falls  directly  upon  them.  Fig.  196  is  a  view 
of  the  upper  side  of  an  open  pistil  or  scale  from  a  forming 
Larch-cone,  at  flowering-time,  showing  the  two  ovules  borne 
on  the  face  of  it,  one  on  each  side  near  the  bottom.  Fig. 
197  is  the  same  grown  larger,  the  ovules  becoming  seeds. 
When  ripe  and  dry,  the  scales  turn  back,  and  the  naked 
seeds  peel  off  and  fall  away. 

219.  Plants  which  have  such  open  scales  for  pistils  accordingly  take  the  name  of 
Gymnospermous  or  Naked-seeded.     The  Pine  family  is  the  principal  example 

of  the  kind  (see  p.  201).     All  other  Flowering  plants  are 

Angiospermous,  that  is,  have  their  ovules  and  seeds  produced  in  a  seed-vessel 
of  some  sort. 

Analysis  of  the  Section. 

1C8.  Arrangement  of  Flowers,  or  Inflorescence.  169.  Situation  of  Flower-buds  :  terminal  and  axil- 
lary. 170.  Solitary  flowers.  171.  Flower-clusters.  172.  Bracts  and  Bractlets.  173,  174.  Flower- 
stalks:  Peduncle  and  Pedicels.  175.  Kinds  of  flower-clusters.  176.  Raceme;  order  of  opening  of  the 
blossoms.  177.  Corymb.  178.  Umbel.  179.  Comparison  with  Eaceme,  &c.  180.  Head.  181.  Com- 
parison with  the  Umbel,  and,  182.  the  Spike.  183.  Catkin  or  Ament.  184.  Spadix.  185.  Its  Spathe. 
186.  Involucre.  187.  Compound  Clusters:  Umbellets;  Involucel.  188.  Panicle;  Thyrse.  189.  Cyme. 
190.  Fascicle. 

191.  Flowers:  their  part?  illustrated  by  the  Stonecrop:  192.  A  pattern  flower.  193.  Leaves  of  flower 
or  Perianth.  194.  Petal;  its  Blade  and  Claw.  195.  Stamen;  its  parts.  196.  Pollen  ;  its  structure 
and  use.  197.  PistiJ  ;  its  parts.  198.  Nature  of  the  flower;  its  parts  answer  to  leaves.  198a.  How  a 
stamen  answers  to  a  leaf.    199.  How  a  pistil  answers  to  a  leaf :    Placenta. 

200.  Sorts  of  Flowers  :  one  general  plan  :  201.  Varied  in  several  ways.  202.  Complete  flower. 
203.  Perfect  flower.  204.  Incomplete  flower:  apetalous;  naked.  206.  Imperfect  or  separated  flowers: 
Btamiuate  or  sterile  :,  pistillate  or  fertile ;  monoecious,  dioecious,  or  polygamous.     206.  Neutral  flowers. 


FRUIT. 


It 


207.    Symmetrical   flowers.      208.    Unsymmetrical   flowers.     209.    Regular  flowers.     210.    Irregular 
flowers. 

211.  Flowers  with  the  parts  distinct.  212.  With  their  parts  grown  together.  213.  Monopetalous 
corolla,  &c. :  its  varieties  in  form.  214.  Stamens  united;  syngenesious,  monadelphous,  diadelphous, 
tviadelphous,  and  polyadelphous.  215.  Pistils  united  into  a  Compound  Pistil:  illustrations.  216.  Those 
with  two  or  more  cells  and  placentas  in  the  centre;  of  one  cell  with  placentas  parietal  or  on  the  walls. 

217.  Flowers  with  one  set  of  organs  united  with  another;  as  petals  and  stamens  with  the  calyx;  the 
tube  or  cup  of  the  calyx  with  the  ovary;  stamens  with  the  corolla;  or  with  the  style. 

218.  Gymnospermous  or  Naked-seeded  Pistil  of  Pines,  &c.    219.  Division  of  plants  on  this  account. 


Section  IV.  —  Fruit  and  Seed. 


§  1 .      Seed-  Vessels. 


220.  After  the  flower  comes  the  Fruit.     The  ovary  of  the  flower  becomes  the 
Seed-vessel  (or  Pericarp)  in  the  fruit.     The  ovules  are  now  seeds. 

221.  A  Simple  Fruit  is  a  seed-vessel  formed  by  the  ripening  of  one  pistil  (with 
whatever  may  have  grown  fast  to  it  in  the  flower,  such  as 

the  tube  of  the  calyx  in  many  cases,  217).  Simple  fruits 
may  be  most  conveniently  classified  into  Fleshy  Fruits, 
Stone  Fruits,  and  Dry  Fruits. 

222.  The  principal  sorts  of  fleshy  fruits  are  the  Berry, 
the  Pepo,  and  the  Pome. 

223.  A  Berry  is  fleshy  or  pulpy  throughout.  Grapes, 
tomatoes,  gooseberries,  currants, 
and  cranberries  are  good  ex- 
amples. (Fig.  198  shows  a 
cranberry  cut  in  two.)  Oranges 
and  lemons  are  only  a  kind  of 
berry  with  a  thicker  and  leath- 
ery rind. 

224.  The  Pepo  or  Gourd  Fruit 

(such    as  a  squash,  melon,   cu- 
cumber,   and    bottle-gourd,  Fig.  199)  is  only  a  sort  of 
berry  with  a  harder  rind. 

225.  A  Pome  or  Apple-Fruit  is  the  well-known  fruit  of 
the  Apple,  Pear,  Quince,  and  Hawthorn.  It  comes  from  a  compound  pistil  with 
a  coherent  calyx-tube  (that  is,  from  such   a   flower  as  Fig.  194),  and  this  calyx, 


198.   Berry. 


78 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


growing  very  thick  and  fleshy,  makes  the  whole  eatable,  part  or  flesh  of  the  fruit 
in  the  haw  and  the  quince.  The  real  seed-vessels  in  the  quince  (Fig.  201  *, 
apple  (Fig.  200),  and  the  like,  consist  of  the  five  thin,  parchment- 
like cells  of  the  core,  containing  the  seeds.  In  the  quince,  all  the 
flesh  is  calyx.  But  in  the  pear  and  apple  the  flesh  of  the  core, 
viz.  all  inside  of  the  circle  of  greenish  dots  which  are  seen  on  cut- 
ting the  apple  across  (Fig.  200),  belongs  to  the  receptacle  of  the 
flower,  which  here  rises  so  as  to  surround  the  real  seed-vessels. 
Cutting  the  apple  lengthwise,  these  dots  come  to  view  as  slender 
greenish  lines,  separating  what  belongs  to  the  core  from  what  be- 
longs to  the  calyx :  they  are  the  vessels  which  in  the  blossom 
belong  to  the  petals  and  the  stamens  above.  In  the  haw,  the  cells 
become  thick  and  stony,  and  so  form  a  kind  of 

226.    StOlie-Fl'Uit  or  Drupe.     Plums,  cherries,  and  peaches  (Fig. 
202 )  are  the  commonest  and  best  examples  of  the  stone-fruit.     It 
is  a  fruit  in  which  the  outer  part  becomes 
p^!e  fleshy  or  pulpy,  like  a  berry,   while  the 

inner  part  becomes  hard  or  stony,  like  a 
nut.  So  the  Stone  (or  Putamen,  as  the  botanist  terms  it) 
does  not  belong  to  the  seed,  but  to  the  fruit.  It  has  the 
seed  in  it,  with  coats  of  its  own. 

227.  Dry  Fruits  are  those  that  ripen  without  flesh  or 
pulp.  They  are  either  dehiscent  or  indehiscent.  Dehis- 
cent seed-vessels  are  those  which  split  or  burst  open,  in 
some    regular  way,  to  discharge  the  seeds.     Indehiscent 

seed-vessels  are  those  that  remain  closed,  retaining  the  seed  until  they  grow,  or 

until  the  seed-vessel  decays.    All  stone  fruits  and  fleshy 
fruits  are  of  course  indehiscent. 

228.  The  sorts  of  indehiscent  dry  fruits  that  we  need 
to  distinguish  are  the  Akene,  the  Grain,  the  Nut,  and 
the  Key. 

229.  The  Akene  includes  all  dry,  one-seeded,  closed, 
Aken°-                         small  fruits,  such  as  are  generally  mistaken  for  naked 

seeds  ;  such,  for  instance,  as  the  little  seed-like  fruits  of  Buttercups.     (Fig.  203  is  one 
of  these,  whole,  a  good  deal  enlarged  ;  Fig.  204,  one  with  part  of  the  wall  cut  away.} 


FRUIT. 


79 


205 
Nul  and  CuyMe 


That  they  are  not  seeds  is  plain  from  the  way  they  are  produced,  and  from  their 
bearing  a  style  or  stigma,  at  least  when  young.  They  are  evidently  pistils  ripened  ; 
and  on  cutting  them  open,  the  seed  is  found  whole  within  (Fig.  204). 

230.  A  Grain  (or  Caryopsis)  is  the  same  as  an  akene,  except  that  the  thin  seed- 
vessel  adheres  firmly  to  the  whole  surface  of  the  seed.     Indian  corn, 

wheat,  rye,  and  all  such  kinds  of  grain  are  examples. 

231.  A  Nut  is  a  hard-shelled,  one-seeded,  indehiscent  fruit,  like  an 
akene,  but  on  a  larger  scale.  Beechnuts,  chestnuts,  and  acorns  (Fig. 
205)  are  familiar  examples.  In  all  these  the  nut  is  surrounded  by 
a  kind  of  involucre,  called  a  Cupule  or  Cup,  which,  however,  is  no 
part  of  the  fruit.  In  the  Oak,  the  cupule  is  a  scaly  cup  ;  in  the 
Beech  and  Chestnut,  it  is  a  kind  of  bur  ;  in  the  Hazel,  it  is  a  leaf-like 
cup  or  covering ;  in  Hop-Hornbeam,  it  is  a  thin  and  closed  bag. 
The  fruit  of  the  Walnut,  Butternut,  and  the  like,  is  between  a  drupe 
and  a  nut,  having  a  fleshy  outer  layer. 

232.  A  Key  or  Key-Fruit  (called  by  botanists  a  Samara)  is  like  an  akene  or  nut, 
or  any  other  indehiscent,  one-seeded  fruit,  only  it  is  winged.  The 
fruits  of  the  Ash  (Fig.  206)  and  of  the  Elm  (Fig.  207)  are  of  this 
kind.  That  of  the  Maple  consists  of  two  keys  partly  joined  at  the  base, 
both  from  one  flower  (Fig.  208). 

233.  Dehiscent  Fruits,  or  dry  fruits  which  split  or  burst  open  in  some 
regular  way,  take  the  general  name  of 

234.  Pods.  These  generally  split  lengthwise  when  ripe  and  dry. 
Pods  formed  of  a 'simple  pistil  mostly  open  down 
their  inner  edge,  namely,  that 
which  answers  to  the  united  mar- 
gins of  the  pistil-leaf.  Compare 
Fig.  160  with  Fig.  209  :  the  latter 
is  the  simple  pod  of  a  Marsh- 
Marigold  open  after  ripening,  and 
the  seeds  fallen,  so  becoming  a 
leaf  again,  as  it  were.  Some  such 
pods  also  split  down  the  back  as 
well  as  down  the  inner  side  ;  that 

is,  along  what  answers  to  the  midrib  of  the  leaf;  as  do  pea-pods  (Fig.  211). 


208 

Pair  of  Keys 


80 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


235.  A  Follicle  is  such  a  simple  pod  which  opens  clown  one  side  only.    The  pods 
of  Peony,  Columbine,  and  Marsh-Marigold  (Fig.  210)  are  follicles. 

236.  A  Legume  is  a  pod  of  a  simple  pistil,  which  splits  into  two 
pieces.  It  is  the  fruit  of  the  Pea  or  Pulse  family. 
Fig.  211  is  a  legume  of  the  Pea,  open,  separated  into 
its  two  valves. 

237.  A  Capsule  is  the  pod  of  any  compound  pistil. 
When  capsules  open  regularly,  they  either  split  through 
the  partitions,  or  where  these  would  be,  as  in  the  pod  of  St.  John's- 
wort  (Fig.  212)  ;  this  divides  them  into  so  many  follicles,  as  it  were, 
which  open  down  the  inner  edge :  or  else  they  split  open  into  the 
back  of  the  cells,  as  in  the  pods  of  the  Lily,  the  Iris 
(Fig.  213),  &c. 

238.  The  pieces  into  which  a  pod  splits  are  called 
its   Valves.     So  a  follicle  (Fig.  210)  is 

one-valved  ;  a  legume  (Fig.  211),  two-valved  ;  the  cap- 
sules in  Fig.  212  and  213,  both  three-valved,  &c. 

239.  Two  or  three  forms  of  capsule  have  peculiar 
names.  The  principal  sorts  are  the  Silique,  the  Silicle, 
and  the  Pyxis. 

240.  A  Silique  (Fig.  214)  is  the  pod  of  the  Cress 
family.  It  is  slender,  and  splits  into  two 
valves  or  pieces,  leaving  behind  a  partition 
in  a  frame  which  bears  the  seeds. 

241.  A  Silicle  or  Pouch  is  only  a  silique 
not  much  longer  than  broad. 
Shepherd's  Purse  ;  Fig.  21 6,  the  same 
:r\   \      If      /      with  one  valve  fallen. 

242.  A  Pyxis  is  a  pod  which  opens 
crosswise,  the  top  separating  as  a  lid. 
Fig.  217    shows    it    in   the    Common 
Purslane  ;  the  lid  falling  off. 
s.i.que.  snide.    '  243.  There  remain  a  few  sorts  of 

fruits  which  are  more  or  less  compound  or  complex.     They  may  be  217.  f7u%. 

classed  under  the  heads  of  Aggregated,  Accessory,   and  Multiple  fruits. 


Capsules,  opening. 

Fi<2\  215  is  the  silicle  of 


FRUIT. 


81 


244.  Aggregated  FrilitS  are  close  clusters  of  simple  fruits  all  of  the  same  flower. 
The  raspberry  and  the  blackberry  are  good  examples.  In  these,  each  grain  is  a 
drupelet  or  stone-fruit,  like  a  cherry  or  peach  on  a  very  small  scale. 

245.  Accessory  Fruits  are  those  in  which  the  flesh  or  conspicuous  part  belongs  to 
some  accessory  (i.  e.  added  or  altered)  part,  separate  from  the  seed-vessel.  So  that 
what  we  eat  as  the  fruit  is  not  the  fruit  at  all  in  a  strict  botanical  sense,  but  a  calyx, 
receptacle,  or  something  else  which   surrounds  or 

accompanies  it.  Our  common  checkerberry  is  a 
simple  illustration.  Here  the  so-called  berry  is  a 
free  or  separate  calyx,  which  after  flowering  be- 
comes thick  and  fleshy,  and  encloses  the  true  seed- 
vessel,  as  a  small  pod  within.  Fig.  218  shows  the 
young   pod,   partly  covered    by  the    loose    calyx. 

Fig.  219  is  the  ripe  checkerberry,  cut  through  the  middle  lengthwise,  the  calyx  now 
thick,  juicy,  and  eatable,  and  enlarged  so  as  to  enclose  the  small,  dry  pod. 

246.  A  Rose-hip  (Fig.  220)  is  a  kind  of  accessory  fruit,  looking  like  a  pear  or  a 

haw.  But  it  consists  of  the  tube  of  the  calyx,  lined 
by  a  hollow  receptacle,  which  bears  the  real  fruits. 
or  seed-vessels,  in  the  form  of  bony  akenes.  Fig. 
221,  a  rose-hip  when  in  flower,  cut  through  length- 
wise, shows  the  whole  plan  of  it :  the  pistils  are  seen 
attached  to  the  sides  of  the  urn-shaped  receptacle, 
and  their  styles,  tipped  with  the  stigmas,  project  a 
little  from  the  cavity,  near  the 
stamens,  which  are  borne  on 
the  rim  of  the  deep  cup. 

247.  A  Strawberry  is  an  ac- 
cessory fruit  of  a  different  shape.  Fig.  222  is  a  forming  one, 
at  flowering  time,  divided  lengthwise  :  below  is  a  part  of  the 
calyx  ;  above  this,  a  large  oval  or  conical  receptacle,  its  whole 
surface   covered  with  little   pistils.     In   ripening  this   grows 

vastly  larger,  and  becomes  juicy  and  delicious.  So  that,  in  fact,  what  is  called  a 
berry  is  only  the  receptacle  of  the  flower,  or  the  end  of  the  flower-stalk,  grown  very 
large  and  juicy,  and  not  a  seed-vessel  at  all,  but  bearing  plenty  of  one-seeded  dry 
seed-vessels  (akenes,  229),  so  small  that  they  are  mistaken  for  seeds. 


Rose-hip. 


82 


HOW    PLANTS    ABE    l'UOl'AGATKD. 


248.  Multiple  FruilS  are  masses  of  simple  or  accessory  fruits  belonging  to  differ- 
ent flowers,  all  compacted  together.  Mulberries  (Fig.  223)  are  of  this  sort.  They 
look  like  blackberries,  but  each  grain  belongs  to  a  separate 
flower ;  and  the  eatable  pulp  is  not  even  the  seed-vessel  of  that, 
but  is  a  loose  calyx  grown  pulpy,  just  like  that  of  Checker- 
berry,  and  surrounding  an  akene,  which  is  generally  taken  for  a 
seed.  The  pine-apple  is  much  like  a  mulberry  on  a  large  scale. 
A  fig  is  a  multiple  fruit,  being  a  hollow  flower-stalk  grown  pulpy, 
the  inside  lined  by  a  great  number  of  minute  flowers. 

249.  So,  under  the   name  of  fruit  very  different  things  are 
eaten.     In  figs  it  is  a  hollow  flower-stalk  ;  in  pine-apples  and 
mulberries,  clusters  of  flower-leaves,  as 
well  as  the  stalk  they  cover ;  in  straw- 
berries, the  receptacle  of  a  flower;    in   blackberries,  the 

same,   though  smaller,  and  a  cluster  of  little    stone-fruits 

that  cover  it;   in  raspberries,  the  little   stone-fruits  in  a 

cluster,  without  the  receptacle.     In  eheckerberries,  quinces, 

and  (as   to  all  but  the  core)  apples  and  pears,  we  eat  a 

fleshy  enlarged  calyx  ;    in   peaches  and  other  stone-fruits, 

the  outer  part  of  a  seed-vessel ;  in  grapes,  gooseberries, 

blueberries,  and  cranberries,  the  whole 
seed-vessel,  grown  rich  and  pulpy. 

250.  Tbe  CoilC  of  Pine  (Fig.  224)  and 
the  like  is  a  sort  of  multiple  fruit;    Each 
scale  is  a  whole  pistillate  flower,  con-  Pilch.r^4e  Co„e. 
sistingof  an  open  pistil  leaf,  ripened,  and 

bearing  on  its  upper  face  one  or  two  naked  seeds,  — as  explained  at  the  end  of  the  last 
sectionals,  219).  Fig.  225  shows  the  upper  side  of  one  of  the  thick  scales  taken 
off,  bearing  one  seed ;  the  other,  removed,  is  shown,  with  its  wing,  in  Fig.  226. 

§  2.     Seeds. 

252.  A  Seed  is  an  ovule   fertilized   and   matured,  and  with    a   germ   or  embryo 

formed  in  it. 

253.  In  the  account  of  the  growth  of  plants  from  the  seed,  at  the  begmning  of 
the  book  (Chapter  I.  Section  I.),  seeds  have  already  been  considered  sufficiently 


SEEDS. 


83 


for  our  purpose.  As  the  pupil  advances  farther  in  his  botanical  studies,  he  will 
learn  much  more  about  them,  as  well  as  about  fruits  and  flowers,  in  the  Lessons 
in  Botany,  and  other  works. 

254.  A  seed  consists  of  its  Coats  and  its  Kernel.  Besides  the  true  seed-coats, 
which  are  those  of  the  ovule,  an  outer  loose  covering-,  generally  an  imperfect  one, 
is  occasionally  superadded  while  the  seed  is  growing.  This  is  called  an  Aril. 
Mace  is  the  aril  of  the  nutmeg.  The  scarlet  pulpy  covering  of  the  seeds  of  the 
Strawberry-tree  and  the  Staff-tree  or  Waxwork  is  also  an  aril. 

255.  The  Seed-Coats  are  commonly  two,  an  outer  and  an  inner ;  the  latter  gen- 
erally thin  and  delicate.     The  outer  coat  is  sometimes  close  and  even,  and  fitted  to 

the  kernel,  as  in  Morning-Glory  (Fig.  227)  ;  some- 
times it  is  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  long  hairs,  as  in 
Milkweed  (Fig.  229),  or  else  is  covered  with  long 
woolly  hairs,  as  in  the  Cotton-plant,  where  they 
form  that  most  useful  material,  Cotton-wool.  In 
some  cases  the  outer  coat  is  extended  into  a 
thin  border  or  wing,  as  in  the  Trumpet-Creeper 
(Fig.  228).  Catalpa-seeds  have  a  fringe-like  wing 
or  tuft  at  each  end.  The  seeds  of  Pines  are 
winged  at  one  end  (Fig.  226).  All  these  tufts 
and  wings  are  contrivances  for  rendering  such  seeds  buoyant,  so  that,  when  shed, 
they  may  be  dispersed  by  the  wind.  Thistle-down,  and  the  like,  is  a  similar  con- 
trivance on  the  fruit  or  akene. 

256.  The  seed  is  often  supported  by  a  stalk  of  its  own,  the  Seed-stalk.  Where 
the  seed  separates,  it  leaves  a  mark,  called  the  Scar  or  Hilum.  This  is  conspicu- 
ous in  a  bean  and  a  pea,  and  is  remarkably  large  in  a  horsechestnut. 

257.  The  Kernel  is  the  whole  body  of  the  seed  within  the  coats.  It  consists  of 
the  Embryo,  and  of  the  Albumen,  when  there  is  any. 

258.  The  Albumen  is  a  stock  of  prepared  food,  for  the  embryo  to  live  upon  at  the 
outset,  in  those  cases  where  it  has  not  a  similar  supply  laid  up  in  its  cotyledons 
(32-35,  45).  In  Fig.  17,  44,  and  49,  the  seeds  have  albumen.  In  Fig.  25,  32,  40, 
and  42,  they  have  none,  but  the  whole  kernel  consists  of 

259.  The  Embryo,  or  rudimentary  plantlet  in  miniature,  the  body  in  the  seed 
which  grows.  To  this  the  seed,  the  fruit,  and  the  blossom  are  all  subservient.  The 
albumen  of  the  seed,  when  there  is  any,  is  intended  to  nourish  the  embryo  when  it 


'84 


HOW    PLANTS    ARE    PROPAGATED. 


grows,  until  it  can  provide  for  itself;  the  seed-coats  to  protect  it,  especially  after  it 
is  shed ;  the  seed-vessel,  to  protect  it  and  to  nourish  it  while  forming ;  the  stamens 
and  pistil,  to  originate  it. 

260.  The  embryo  consists  of  its  Radicle  or  original  stemlet,  from  one  end  of 
which  the  root  starts,  from  the  other  the  stem  is  continued ;  also  of  one  or  more 
Cotyledons  or  Seed-leaves,  and  often  of  a  Plumule  or  bud  for  continuing  the  stem 
upwards.  How  the  embryo  grows  into  a  plant,  was  fully  explained  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  book. 

Analysis  of  the  Section. 


Fruits  are 


§  1.     Table  of  Kinds  of  Fruit. 

Puragr. 

1.  Simple:  seed-vessels  of  one  pistil,  .......    221 

2.  Aggregated:  clusters  of  seed-vessels  all  of  the  same  flower,  .        244 
•]   3.  Accessory  :  the  flesh,  &c.  external  to  and  separate  from  the  pistil,  245-247 

4.  Multiple:  composed  of  the  simple  or  accessory  fruits  of  more  than 
one  flower,    ......... 


Simple  Fruits  are 


Fleshy  Fruits  (222),  such  as  the 
Stone-Fruits,  or  the     . 


/  Berry, 
|  Pepo, 
'  Pome, 


f  Indehiscent,  228, 


248 

223 
224 
225 

226 
229 
230 
231 
232 


Dry  Fruits,  227,  { 


Dehiscent,  or  Pods,  233, 


Drupe, 

f  Akene, 

J  Grain, 

1  Nut, 

I  Key, 

Of  a  Simple  j  Folliolk,235 

Pistil,  I  Legume.  236 

f  Capsule,  237 

of  a  Compound   j  Silique,    240 

Pistil,  j  Silicle,    241 

[  Pyxis,        242 

Angiospermous,  or  closed,  219,  248. 

Gymnospermous,  or  naked-seeded,  218,  219,      ....         Cone,         250 

§2.  Seeds.  —  252.  What  a  seed  is.  253.  Its  nature  already  considered.  254.  Its' parts  ;  Aril 
occasionally  met  with.  255.  Its  coats,  and  the  appendages,  wings,  &c.  256.  Seed-stalk,  and  scar. 
257.  Kernel.  258.  Albumen,  sometimes  present;  its  office.  259.  Embryo,  to  which  all  the  other  parts 
of  the  seed,  the  fruit,  and  the  flower  are  subservient.  260.  Parts  of  the  Embryo:  Radicle,  or  Stem 
'et;  Cotyledons,  or  Seed-leaves;  Plumule,  or  Dud. 


Multiple  Fruits  are 


CHAPTER     III. 

WHY    PLANTS    GROW,     WHAT    THEY    ARE    MADE    FOR,     AND    WHAT    THEY   DO 

261.  We  have  now  become  acquainted  with  all  the  organs  of  plants,  both  those 
concerned  in  their  life  and  growth,  or  vegetation,  and  those  concerned  in  multiplying 
•their  numbers,  that  is,  in  reproduction.  The  first  being  the  root,  stem,  and  leaves ; 
the  second,  the  flowers  (essentially  the  stamens  and  pistils),  with  their  result,  fruit 
and  seed.  We  have  learned,  also,  how  plants  grow  from  the  seed,  produce  part 
after  part,  branch  after  branch,  and  leaf  after  leaf,  and  at  length  blossom  and  go  to 
seed.  We  see  that  plants,  with  their  organs,  that  is,  instruments,  are  a  kind  of  liv- 
ing machines  at  work  ;  and  it  is  now  time  to  ask,  Hoiv  they  operate,  What  they  bring 
to  pass,  and  What  is  the  object  or  the  result  of  their  doings.  Such  questions  as  these, 
young  people,  with  their  curiosity  awakened,  would  be  likely  to  ask,  and  they 
ought  to  be  answered.  To  understand  these  things  completely,  one  must  know 
something  of  chemistry  and  vegetable  anatomy,*  —  which  Ave  do  not  propose  here 
to  teach.  But  a  general  account  of  the  matter  may  be  given  in  a  simple  way, 
which  shall  be  perfectly  intelligible,  and  may  give  a  clear  idea  of  the  purpose  which 
plants  were  created  to  fulfil  in  the  world,  and  how  they  do  it.  Let  us  begin  by 
considering 

262.  TllC  Plant  ill  Action,  Take  any  living  plant,  —  it  matters  not  what  one, — 
and  consider  what  it  is  doing.  For  greater  simplicity,  take  some  young  plant  or 
seedling,  where  vegetation  goes  on  just  as  in  a  full-grown  herb  or  tree,  only  on  a 
smaller  scale.     The  plant  is 

263.  Absorbing,  or  drawing  in  what  it  lives  upon,  from  the  soil  and  the  air.  This 
is  moisture,  air,  and  other  matters  which  the  rain,  as  it  soaks  into  the  ground,  may 
have  dissolved  on  its  way  to  the  roots.  It  is  by  the  roots,  lodged  in  the  damp  soil, 
that  most  of  the  moisture  which  plants  feed  upon  is  taken  in,  and  with  this  they 
always  get  some  earthy  matter.  This  earthy  matter  makes  the  ashes  which  are 
left  after  burning  a  piece  of  wood,  a  leaf,  or  any  part  of  a  plant.      Moisture  is 


*  After  studying  this  chapter,  the  pupil  will  be  ready  to  learn  more  of  the  subject  in  the  Lessons  in 
Botany  and  Vegetable  Physiology.  Lessons  22,  23,  24,  and  25  treat  of  Vegetable  Anatomy;  and  Lessoa 
26,  of  the  Plant  doing  its  work. 


86  WHY   PLANTS    GROW, 

also  absorbed  by  the  leaves,  either  from  drops  of  rain  or  dew,  or  from  the  vapor  of 
water  in  the  air.  Air  is  largely  absorbed  by  the  leaves,  and  some  also  by  the  roots, 
either  as  dissolved  in  water,  or  else  directly  from  the  crevices  and  pores  of  the 
soil,  which  are  filled  with  air. 

264.  Plants  absorb  their  food  by  their  surface.  Animals  have  an  internal  cavity, 
—  a  stomach,  —  to  hold  their  food ;  and  from  the  stomach  it  is  taken  into  the 
system.  Plants  have  nothing  of  this  kind.  They  absorb  their  food  by  their  sur- 
face,—  by  the  skin,  as  it  were  ;  and  when  very  young  and  with  the  whole  sur- , 
face  fresh  and  thin,  by  one  part  almost  as  much  as  another.  But  as  they  grow 
older  and  the  skin  hardens,  they  absorb  mostly  by  their  fresh  rootlets  and  the  tips  of 
the  roots,  and  by  the  leaves,  —  the  former  spread  out  in  the  soil,  the  latter  spread 
out  in  the  air.  For  while  the  skin  or  bark  of  the  older  parts  of  the  roots  is  hard- 
ening, new  tips  and  rootlets  are  always  forming  in  growing  plants,  with  a  fresh  sur- 
face, which  absorbs  freely.  And  as  to  the  leaves,  they  are  renewed  every  year 
(even  evergreens  produce  a  new  crop  annually,  and  the  old  ones  fall  after  a  year 
or  two)  ;  and  the  skin  of  every  leaf,  especially  that  of  the  under  side,  is  riddled 
with  thousands  of  holes  or  little  mouths  (called  Breathing-pores),  which  open  into 
the  chambers  or  winding  passages  of  the  pulp  of  the  leaf,  so  that  the  air  may  cir- 
culate freely  throughout  the  whole. 

265.  Plants  absorb  their  food  all  in  the  fluid  form.  They  are  unable  to  take 
in  anything  in  a  solid  state.  They  imbibe  or  drink  in  all  their  food,  in  the  form  of 
water,  with  whatever  the  water  has  dissolved,  and  of  air  or  vapor,  by  one  or  both 
of  which  their  leaves  and  roots  are  surrounded.  The  reason  they  imbibe  only  fluid 
is  this.  The  roots,  leaves,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  plant,  under  the  microscope,  are 
seen  to  be  made  up  of  millions  of  separate  little  cavities,  each  cut  off  from  the 
surrounding  ones  by  closed  partitions  of  membrane.  All  that  the  plants  take  into 
their  system  has  to  pass  through  these  partitions  of  membrane, —  which  fluid  (air 
or  moisture)  alone  can  do. 

266.  The  common  juices  of  plants  are  called  Sap.  What  they  take  in  from  the 
soil  and  the  air,  not  being  digested  or  made  into  vegetable  matter,  is  called  Crude 
Sap.  All  that  the  roots  imbibe  has  to  be  carried  up  to  the  leaves  to  be  digested 
there.     So  while  the  roots  are  absorbing,  the  stem  is 

267.  Conveying  the  Cl'Ude  Sap  to  the  Leaves.  There  is  no  separate  set  of  vessels, 
and  no  open  tubes  or  pipes  for  the  sap  to  rise  through  in  an  unbroken  stream,  in 
the  way  people  generally  suppose.     The  stem  is  made  up,  like  the  root,  of  cavities, 


AND    WHAT    THEY    DO.  87 

or  cells  divided  off  by  whole  partitions  ;  and  to  rise  an  inch  the  sap  generally  has 
to  pass  through  several  hundred  such  partitions.  When  there  is  much  wood,  the  sap 
rises  mostly  through  that.  Now  the  fibres  and  the  vessels  of  the  wood  are  tubes, 
most  of  them  several  times  longer  than  wide ;  but  their  ends  do  not  open  into 
each  other;  a  closed  partition  divides  each  cavity  from  the  next,  which  the  sap  has 
to  get  through  some  way  or  other.  How  it  gets  through  so  readily,  we  do  not 
altogether  know ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  about  the  fact. 

268.  Carried  into  the  leaves,  and  distributed  through  their  broad  surface,  the 
crude  sap  is  exposed  to  the  light  and  air.  A  large  part  of  it  is  water ;  and  each 
drop  of  this  serves  to  bring  up  a  minute  portion  of  earthy  matter,  which  it  dissolved 
out  of  the  soil.  Most  of  the  water,  no  longer  wanted,  is  evaporated  from  the  leaves 
by  the  warmth  of  the  sun,  and  exhaled ;  that  is,  it  escapes  in  vapor  into  the  air, 
mostly  through  the  breathing-pores  (204).  What  remains,  the  plant  is  at  the  same 
time 

269.  Digesting  or  Assimilating.  Assimilating  is  the  proper  word.  To  assimilate 
is  to  make  similar,  or  to  turn  into  its  own  substance.  This  is  just  what  plants  do 
in  their  leaves.  They  change  into  vegetable  matter  that  which  was  mineral  matter 
(air,  earth,  or  water)  before.  This  they  do  only  in  the  leaves,  or  other  green  parts, 
and  in  these  only  when  they  are  exposed  to  the  light  of  day,  that  is,  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  sun.  We  see,  therefore,  why  plants  are  so  dependent  on  the  light. 
They  cannot  grow  without  it,  except  so  far  as  they  are  fed  by  vegetable  matter 
prepared  beforehand;  —  as  the  seedling  is  fed  at  the  beginning,  by  vegetable  matter 
of  the  parent  plant  stored  up  in. the  seed  (Chap.  II.  Sect.  II.)  ;  and  potato-shoots, 
by  that  provided  in  the  tuber  or  potato  (74,  75),  <kc.  This  enables  them  to  begin 
their  growth  in  the  dark.  But  the  inheritance  only  serves  to  set  up  the  young 
plants;  when  they  have  exhausted  it,  they  have  to  work  for  themselves,  to  take 
in  air  and  water,  and  a  little  earth,  and  assimilate  it,  —  i.  e.  make  vegetable  matter 
of  it,  —  in  their  leaves  or  other  green  parts,  with  the  help  of  sunshine.  This  they 
do  throughout  the  whole  growing  season. 

270.  The  new-made  vegetable  matter  is  dissolved  in  the  water  or  the  sap  in  the 
leaf,  and  forms  a  thin  mucilage.  This  is  prepared  or  Elaborated  Sap,  fit  to-  be 
used  in  growth ;  for  it  contains  the  same  material  as  that  which  the  plant  itself  is 
built  of.  It  is  to  the  plant  just  what  the  prepared  clay  is  to  the  earthen  vessel,  or 
to  the  bricks  of  which  the  house  is  built.  It  has  only  to  be  conveyed  where  it  is 
wanted  and  used  for  growing. 


88  WHY   PLANTS    GttOW, 

271.  Some  Forms  and  Changes  of  Vegetable  Matter.    It  may  be  used  at  once,  or  it 

may  be  stored  up  until  it  is  wanted.  In  annual  herbs,  as  already  explained  (68), 
nearly  all  of  it  is  used  for  growth  or  for  blossoming,  as  fast  as  it  is  made.  In 
biennials,  like  the  Beet,  Carrot,  and  Turnip  (70),  a  great  part  of  it  is  stored 
up  somewhere,  generally  in  the  root,  and  used  the  next  year.  In  such  perennials 
as  the  Potato,  a  part  is  laid  up  in  the  tubers  (which  are  all  of  the  plant  that 
survives  the  winter),  to  begin  a  vigorous  growth  the  next  season.  In  shrubs  and 
trees  a  part  is  annually  deposited  in  the  newest  wood  and  bark,  to  be  used  for  de- 
veloping the  buds  the  next  spring.  In  all,  a  portion  is  deposited,  as  we  know, 
sometimes  in  the  fruit,  always  in  the  seed,  for  the  use  of  the  embryo  or  new  plant, 
ar,  the  beginning  of  its  growth. 

272.  When  vegetable  matter  is  laid  up  for  future  use,  a  large  part  of  it  is  gen- 
erally in  the  form  of  starch.  Nearly  the  whole  bulk  of  a  potato,  or  of  a  grain  of 
corn,  is  starch.  This  consists  of  little  grains  which  are  like  mucilage  solidified,  and 
they  may  be  turned  into  mucilage  again.  When  the  plant  takes  up  a  deposit  of 
starch  into  its  system,  as  fast  as  it  dissolves  it  in  the  sap  it  generally  changes  it  into 
sugar.  Mucilage,  starch,  sugar,  and  plant-fabric,  all  have  the  same  chemical  com- 
position, or  very  nearly  ;  and  the  plant  readily  changes  one  into  the  other  as  it  needs. 
Notice  the  changes  of  vegetable  matter  in  a  plant  of  Indian  Corn.  In  the  leaves, 
where  it  is  made,  the  elaborated  sap  is  in  the  form  of  mucilage;  in  the  stalk,  at 
flowering-time,  while  on  its  way  to  form  and  nourish  the  blossoms  and  grains,  it 
turns  sweet,  being  changed  into  sugar ;  in  the  grain,  a  part  is  changed  into  starch 
and  laid  up  there:  when  the  grain  germinates,  the  starch  is  dissolved  and  changed 
back  into  sugar  ;  and  in  the  growing  plantlet  which  it  nourishes,  the  sugar  is  at 
length  changed  into  plant-fabric. 

273.  Circulation  or  Conveyance  of  Elaborated  Sap,  or  Dissolved  Vegetable  Matter.    The 

new-made  vegetable  matter  rarely  accumulates  in  the  leaves  where  it  is  made,  ex- 
cept in  the  Century-plant,  Houseleek  (Fig.  G5),  and  other  fleshy-leaved  plants. 
It  is  generally  distributed  through  all  the  plant  (that  is,  through  all  its  living  parts), 
or  carried  especially  to  where  a  stock  is  to  be  laid  up,  or  where  growth  is  taking 
place.  So  the  elaborated  sap,  passing  out  of  the  leaves,  is  received  into  the  inner 
bark,  at  least  in  trees  and  shrub-,  —  or  in  herbs  it  may  descend  through  the  soft 
parts  generally,  —  and  a  part  of  what  descends  finds  its  way  even  to  the  ends 
of  the  roots,  and  is  all  along  diffused  laterally  into  the  stem,  where  it  meets 
and  mingles  with  the  ascending  crude  sap  or  raw  material.     So  there  is  no  separate 


AND    WHAT    THE*    DO.  89 

circulation  of  the  two  kinds  of  sap ;  and  no  crude  sap  exists  separately  in  any 
part  of  the  plant.  Even  in  the  root,  where  it  enters,  this  mingles  at  once  with 
some  elaborated  sap  already  there,  and  as  it  rises  through  the  stem  they  mix  more 
and  more.  But  whatever  is  not  assimilated  must  be,  before  the  plant  can  use  it ; 
that  which  has  been  assimilated,  can  be  used  wherever  it  may  be. 

274.  The  elaborated  sap,  like  the  crude,  is  contained  in  the  cavities,  cells,  or 
short  closed  tubes  which  make  up  the  fabric  of  the  plant,  and  circulates  or  passes 
from  one  to  another  through  the  partitions.  How  it  passes  through,  and  what  at- 
tracts it  where  it  is  wanted,  we  do  not  very  well  know.  And  what  we  do  know 
could  not  be  well  explained  to  the  young  beginner,  for  whom  this  book  is  written. 
The  same  may  be  said  about 

275.  Gl'OWtll.  Growth  is  the  increase  of  a  living  thing  in  size  and  substance. 
In  plants  it  is  done  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  the  cells  (or  cavities  divided 
off  by  partitions)  which  make  up  the  fabric,  and  by  the  increase  of  each  in  size  to 
a  certain  extent.  That  is,  growth  is  the  building-up  of  the  plant,  or  of  additions  to 
it,  out  of  vegetable  matter.  And  this  vegetable  matter  was  made  in  the  leaves 
(either  of  the  same  plant  or  of  its  parent),  out  of  mineral  matter  drawn  from  the 
earth  and  the  air,  —  was  mostly  made  of  air  and  water.  For  the  earthy  part 
which  is  left  behind  when  we  burn  a  plant  (and  so  turn  all  the  vegetable  matter 
back  into  air  and  vapor  of  water  again)  forms  only  a  very  small  part  of  its  bulk. 

276.  If  the  pupil  would  learn  more  particularly  how  growth  takes  place,  and 
how  plants  change  mineral  into  vegetable  matter,  they  must  study  three  or  four  les- 
sons of  the  Lessons  in  Botany  already  referred  to.  But  our  short  and  simple 
account  of  the  plant  in  action,  i.  c.  vegetating,  is  sufficient  for  answering  the  main 
question,  viz. :  — 

277.  AVliat  Plants  do.  Vegetation  consists  essentially  of  two  things,  namely,  as- 
similation and  growth.  In  assimilation  plants  are  changing  mineral  matter  —  air, 
water,  and  a  little  earth  —  into  vegetable  matter;  and  in  growth  this  vegetable 
matter  is  wrought  into  all  manner  of  beautiful  and  useful  forms.  This  is  the  work 
which  the  vast  variety  and  infinite  number  of  plants  over  all  the  earth  are  busily 
engaged  in.  It  is  their  peculiar  work  ;  for  only  plants  can  live  upon  (or  assimilate) 
mineral  matter ;  they  only  have  the  power  of  changing  air,  water,  and  earth  into 
organic  matter. 

278.  What  is  the  effect  of  this  action  of  plants,  especially  upon  the  air  we 
breathe  ?     And  what  becomes  of  all  the  vast   amount  of  vegetable   matter  which 


90  WHY    PLANTS    GROW, 

plants  have  been  making,  day  by  day,  since  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth 
grass,  and  the  herb  yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit-tree  yielding  fruit  after  his  kind, 
whose  seed  is  in  itself  upon  the  earth,  —  and  it  was  so  ?  The  answer  to  these  ques- 
tions will  show  us  plainly 

279.  What  Plants  arc  made  for.  In  the  first  place,  in  the  very  act  of  making 
vegetable  matter,  plants  fulfil  one  great  purpose  of  their  existence,  that  is, 

280.  They  purify  the  air  for  animals.  That  part  of  the  air  which  renders  it  fit 
for  breathing  is  called  oxygen  ;  this  makes  up  about  one  fifth  part  of  the  air  wre 
breathe.  At  every  breath  animals  take  in  some  of  this  oxygen  and  change  it 
into  carbonic  acid;  that  is,  they  combine  the  oxygen  with  carbon  from  their  blood, 
which  makes  carbonic  acid,  and  breathe  out  this  carbonic  acid  into  the  air,  in  place 
of  the  oxygen  they  drew  in.  Now  this  carbonic  acid  is  unfit  for  the  breathing  of 
animals, • — -  so  much  so,  that,  if  it  were  to  increase  so  as  to  make  any  considerable  part 
of  the  atmospliere,  man  and  other  animals  could  not  live  in  it.  But  plants  prevent 
the  carbonic  acid  from  accumulating  in  the  air.  While  animals  need  the  oxygen  of 
the  air,  and  in  using  it  change  it  into  carbonic  acid,  hurtful  to  them,  plants  need  the 
carbon  of  this  carbonic  acid  ;  indeed,  it  makes  a  very  large  portion  of  their  food, — 
as  we  plainly  see  it  must,  when  we  know  that  about  half  of  every  part  of  a  plant  is 
carbon,  that  is,  charcoal.  And  this  carbonic  acid  is  the  very  part  of  the  air  that 
plants  use ;  they  constantly  take  it  from  the  air,  decompose  it  in  their  leaves  during 
sunshine,  keep  the  carbon,  and  give  back  the  oxygen  pure,  so  keeping  the  air  fit 
for  the  breathing  of  animals.  The  carbon  which  plants  take  from  the  air  in  this 
way,  along  with  water,  &c,  they  assimilate,  that  is,  change  into  vegetable  matter : 
and  in  doing  this 

281.  They  make  all  the  food  which  animals  live  upon.  Animals  cannot  live  upon 
air,  water,  or  earth,  nor  are  they  able  to  change  these  into  food  which  they  may 
live  upon.  This  work  is  done  for  them  by  plants.  Vegetable  matter  in  almost 
every  form  —  especially  as  herbage,  or  more  concentrated  in  the  accumulations  of 
nourishment  which  plants  store  up  in  roots,  in  bulbs  and  tubers,  in  many  stalks, 
in  fruits,  and  in  seeds  —  is  food  for  animals.  "  And  to  every  beast  of  the  earth,  and 
to  every  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  everything  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth"  as  well  as 
to  men,  is  given  "  every  green  herb  for  meat."  Some  animals  take  it  by  feeding 
directly  upon  vegetables;  others,  in  feeding  upon  the  flesh  of  herbivorous  animals, 
receive  what  they  have  taken  from  plants.  Man  and  a  few  other  animals  take  in 
both  ways  what  plants  have  prepared  for  them.     But  however  received,  and  how- 


AND    WHAT    TJSEY    AHE    MADE    FOR.  91 

ever  changed  in  form  in  the  progress  from  plant  to  animal  or  from  one  animal  to 
another,  all  the  food  and  all  the  substance  of  all  animals  were  made  by  plants. 
And  this  is  what  plants  are  made  for. 

282.  Notice  also  that  plants  furnish  us  not  merely  needful  sustenance,  but  almost 
every  comfort  and  convenience.  Medicine  for  restoring,  as  well  as  food  for  support- 
ing health  and  strength,  mainly  comes  from  plants. 

283.  They  furnish  all  the  clothing  of  man  ;  —  not  only  what  is  made  from  the 
woolly  hairs  of  certain  seeds  {cotton),  or  from  the  woody  fibres  of  bark  {linen),  and 
what  is  spun  from  Mulberry-leaves  by  the  grubs  of  certain  moths  (as  silk),  but 
also  the  skin  and  the  fur  or  wool  of  animals,  owe  their  origin  to  plants,  just  as 
their  flesh  does. 

284.  Tltey  furnish  utensils,  tools,  and  building  materials,  in  great  variety  ;  and 
even  the  materials  which  the  mineral  kingdom  yields  for  man's  service  (such  as  iron) 
are  unavailable  without  vegetables,  to  supply  fuel  for  working  and  shaping  them. 

285.  They  supply  all  the  fuel  in  the  -world  ;  and  this  is  one  special  service  of  that 
vegetable  matter  which,  in  the  solid  form  of  wrood,  does  not  naturally  serve  for  food. 
Burned  in  our  fire-places,  one  part  of  a  plant  may  be  used  to  cook  the  food  fur- 
nished by  another  part,  or  to  protect  us  against  cold  ;  or  burned  under  a  steam-boiler 
it  may  grind  our  corn,  or  carry  us  swiftly  from  place  to  place.  Even  the  coal  du^ 
from  the  bowels  of  the  earth  is  vegetable  matter,  the  remains  of  forests  and  herbage 
which  flourished  for  ages  before  man  existed,  and  long  ago  laid  up  for  his  present 
use.  We  may  proceed  one  step  farther,  and  explain  where  the  heat  of  fuel  comes 
from ;  for  even  a  child  may  understand  it.  Plants  make  vegetable  matter  only  in 
the  light,  mostly  in  the  direct  light  of  the  sun.  With  every  particle  of  carbonic 
acid  that  is  decomposed,  and  vegetable  matter  that  is  made,  a  portion  of  the  sun's 
heat  and  light  is  absorbed  and  laid  up  in  it.  And  whenever  this  vegetable  matter 
is  decomposed,  as  in  burning  it,  this  heat  and  light  (how  much  of  each,  depends  upon 
the  mode  of  burning)  are  given  out. 

286.  So  all  our  lighting  as  well  as  warming,  which  we  do  not  receive  directly 
from  the  sun,  we  receive  from  plants,  in  which  sunlight  lias  been  stored  up  for  our 
use.  And  equally  so,  whether  we  burn  olive-oil  or  pine-oil  of  the  present  day,  or 
candles  made  from  old  peat,  or  coal-gas,  or  lard,  tallow,  or  Avax,  —  the  latter  a  vege- 
table matter  which  has  been  somewhat  changed  by  animals.     And,  finally, 

287.  The  natural  warmth  of  the  bodies  of  animals  comes  from  the  food  they 
eat,  and  so  is  supplied  by  plants.    A  healthy  animal,  no  longer  growing,  receives  into 


92  WHY   PLANTS    GROW. 

his  system  a  daily  supply  of  food  without  any  corresponding  increase  in  weight,  or 
often  without  any  increase  at  all.  This  is  because  he  decomposes  as  much  as  he 
receives.  If  a  vegetable-feeder,  far  the  greater  part  of  his  food  (all  the  starch  of 
grain  and  bread,  the  sugar,  oil,  &c),  after  being  added  to  the  blood,  is  decomposed, 
and  breathed  out  from  the  lungs  in  the  form  of  carbonic  acid  and  water.  That  is 
just  what  it  would  become  if  set  on  fire  and  burned,  as  when  we  burn  oil  or  tallow 
in  our  lamps  or  candles,  or  wood  in  our  fire-places ;  and  in  the  process,  in  animals 
no  less  than  in  our  lamps  and  fire-places,  the  heat  which  was  absorbed  from  the  sun, 
when  the  vegetable  matter  was  produced  from  carbonic  acid  and  water,  is  given 
out  when  this  matter  is  decomposed  into  carbonic  acid  and  water  again.  And  this 
is  what  keeps  up  the  natural  heat  of  animals.  We  are  warmed  by  plants  in  the 
food  we  consume,  as  well  as  by  the  fuel  we  burn. 

288.  In  learning,  as  we  have  clone,  How  Plants  Grow,  and  Why  they  Grow, 
have  we  not  learned  more  of  the  lesson  of  the  text  placed  at  the  beginning  of  this 
book,  and  of  the  verses  that  follow?  "Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the 
field,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you  ?  .  .  .  .  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying, 
What  shcdl  we  eat  ?  or.  What  shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Wherewithal  shall  ioe  be  clothed  ? 
For  your  Heavenly  Father  knoweih  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things."  And 
we  now  perceive  that  causing  plants  to  grow  is  the  very  way  in  which  He  bounti- 
fully supplies  these  needs,  and  feeds,  clothes,  warms,  and  shelters  the  myriads  of 
beings  He  has  made,  and  especially  Man,  whom  He  made  to  have  dominion  over 
them  all. 


CHAPTER     IV. 

HOW    PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED,    NAMED,    AND    STUDIED. 
Section  I.  —  Classification. 

289.  Classification  in  Botany  is  the  arrangement  of  plants  according  to  their 
kinds  and  according  to  their  resemblances. 

290.  In  order  that  the  vegetable  creation  might  be  adapted  to  every  soil,  situa- 
tion, and  climate,  and  to  the  different  wants  of  the  greatest  variety  of  animals,  as 
well  as  to  the  many  peculiar  needs  of  mankind,  God  created  plants  in  a  vast  num- 
ber of  kinds.  And  in  order  that  these  should  be  perpetuated  and  kept  distinct, 
He  ordained  that  each  should  yield  fruit  and  seed  "  after  its  kind.'"  So  each  sort  of 
plant  multiplies  and  perpetuates  itself  from  generation  to  generation.  Each  of 
these  sorts  is  a 

291.  Species.  The  individuals,  or  separate  plants,  of  each  sort  represent  that 
species,  just  as  men  and  women  represent  the  human  species.  The  individuals  of 
the  same  species  are  not  always,  or  not  commonly,  exactly  alike.  They  may  differ 
in  size  according  to  their  greater  or  less  vigor ;  they  may  vary  in  the  color  of  their 
blossoms,  or  the  shape  and  flavor  of  their  fruit,  and  yet  plainly  be  of  one  species. 
It  is  very  apt  to  be  so  in  cultivated  plants.  The  different  sorts  of  Apples  belong  to 
one  species  ;  all  the  sorts  of  Pears  are  of  one  species ;  and  so  of  Peaches.  Such 
sorts,  which  have  arisen  in  the  course  of  time  and  under  change  of  circumstances, 
are  called  Varieties. 

292.  Varieties  may  be  kept  up  with  certainty  by  propagating  from  buds,  that  is, 
by  cuttings,  grafts,  offsets,  and  the  like  (Chap.  II.  Sect.  I.),  but  not  by  seeds,  —  at 
least  when  left  to  themselves.  And  varieties  have  nothing  definite  about  them,  but 
shade  off  into  one  another;  while  the  species  are  always  separate.  Apple-trees 
never  vary  into  Pear-trees,  nor  Pear-trees  into  Quince-trees.  The  cultivator  pays 
much  attention  to  varieties,  and  takes  particular  pains  to  preserve  and  multiply 
them.  To  the  botanist,  who  is  concerned  mainly  with  wild  plants,  they  are  of  much 
less  account.     The  botanist  studies  species. 

293.  According  to  their  degrees  of  resemblance  species  form  Genera,  Orders  or 
Families,  and  Classes. 


94  HOW    PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED, 

294.  Genus :  plural  Gcncrai  Species  -which  are  very  much  alike  belong  to  the 
same  genus.  The  genus  is  a  group  of  species  which  have  the  flower  and  fruit 
constructed  on  exactly  the  same  plan.  The  Cabbage  and  the  Turnip  belong  to  the 
same  genus.  The  different  species  of  Raspberry  and  Blackberry  belong  to  one 
genus,  —  the  Bramble  genus.  The  different  species  of  Roses  compose  the  Rose 
genus  ;  of  Oaks,  the  Oak  genus  ;  and  so  on. 

2'J.3.  All  Order  or  Family  (the  two  words  meaning  the  same  thing  in  Botany)  is  a 
kind  of  genus  on  a  wider  scale,  consisting  of  genera,  just  as  a  genus  consults  of 
species.  For  example,  while  all  the  Oaks  belong  to  the  Oak  genus,  there  are  other 
trees  which  are  a  good  deal  like  Oaks  in  the  whole  plan  of  their  flowers,  fruit,  and 
seeds,  so  much  so  that  we  say  they  belong  to  the  Oak  family.  Among  them  are  the 
Chestnut,  the  Beech,  and  the  Hazel ;  each  a  genus  by  itself,  containing  several 
species.  So  the  Pear  genus,  the  Quince  genus,  the  Hawthorn  genus,  the  Rose 
genus,  and  the  Bramble  genus,  with  many  more,  belong  to  one  great  order.  The 
Pea  genus,  the  Bean  genus,  the  Locust  genus,  the  Clover  genus,  and  the  like, 
make  up  another  order. 

296.  A  Class  is  a  great  group  of  orders  or  families,  all  on  the  same  general  plan. 
The  Rose  family,  the  Oak  family,  and  a  hundred  others,  all  belong  to  one  great 
class.  Lilies,  Amaryllises,  Irises,  Palms,  Rushes,  and  Grasses  belong  to  another 
great  class. 

297.  There  are  other  divisions ;  but  these  are  the  principal  ones  in  all  classifi- 
cations, both  of  the  vegetable  and  of  the  animal  kingdom.  And  these  four  stages 
always  rank  in  this  way :  the  species  under  the  genus,  the  genera  under  the  order 
or  family,  and  orders  under  the  class,  viz. :  - — 

Class, 

Order  or  Family, 

Genus, 

Species. 


Section  II.  —  Names. 

208.  The  name  of  any  plant  is  the  name  of  its  genus  and  of  its  species.  The 
name  of  the  genus  answers  to  the  surname  or  family  name  of  people,  as  Smith  or 
Brown.  The  name  of  the  species  answers  to  the  baptismal  name,  as  John  or  James. 
We  distinguish  persons  by  these  two  names,  as  John  Smith  and  James  Smith  ;  John 


NAMED,    AND    STUDIED.  95 

Brown  and  James  Brown,  &c.  In  the  same  way,  we  name  a  plant  by  giving  the 
name  of  the  genus  along  with  that  of  the  species  ;  as  White  Oak,  Bed  Oak,  Water 
Oak.  Here  the  first  word  is  the  name  of  the  species,  which  is  nothing  by  itself, 
but  joined  to  the  second  word,  which  is  the  name  of  the  genus,  it  designates  the 
species  of  Oak;  and  the  two  together  completely  name  the  plant  we  mean. 
These  are 

299.  Bopular  Names,  or  the  common  names  in  our  own  language.  Plants  also 
have  truly  Scientific  Botanical  Names,  which  are  the  same  in  all  countries.  On 
this  account  they  are  in  Latin.  Some  of  them  are  the  ancient  Latin  or  Greek 
names ;  others  are  words  made  in  later  times,  but  all  are  in  Latin  form.  Thus,  the 
scientific  name  of  the  Oak  genus  is  Quercus  ;  of  the  Ash  genus,  Fraxinus  ;  of  the 
Rose  genus,  Rosa ;  of  the  Pear  genus,  Pyrus ;  of  the  Bramble  or  Blackberry 
genus,  Rubus,  &c.  The  names  of  some  genera  are  in  honor  of  botanists  or  discov- 
erers ;  as,  Linncea,  named  in  honor  of  Linnasus  ;  Magnolia,  after  Magnol ;  Kalmia, 
after  Kalm,  a  pupil  of  Linnaeus,  who  travelled  in  this  country ;  Claytonia,  after 
Clayton,  a  botanist  of  Virginia. 

300.  In  the  Latin  or  scientific  name,  that  of  the  genus  comes  before  the  species. 
So  the  scientific  name  of  the  White  Oak  is  Quercus  alba ;  of  Red  Oak,  Quercus 
rubra  ;  of  Water  Oak,  Quercus  aquatica.  In  fact,  these  are  just  the  popular  names 
turned  into  Latin.  It  is  not  always  so  ;  for  what  we  call  Post  Oak  is  botanically 
named  Quercus  obtusiloba,  which  means  an  Oak  with  blunt  lobes  to  the  leaves. 
And  our  White  Ash  is  Fraxinus  Americana,  meaning  "  American  Ash  " ;  Red  Ash 
is  Fraxinus pubescens,  meaning  "Downy  Ash";  Black  Ash  is  Fraxinus  sambuci- 
folia,  meaning  "  Elder-leaved  Ash."  But  our  Green  Ash  is  Fraxinus  viridis, 
which  means  the  same  thing  as  the  common  name. 

301.  The  name  of  the  genus  is  a  substantive.  That  of  the  species  is  generally 
an  adjective  ;  as,  viridis,  green ;  sambucifolia,  Elder-leaved ;  Americana,  Ameri- 
can ;  aquatica,  growing  in  water ;  and  so  forth. 

302.  Accordingly,  any  plant  is  named  in  two  words,  that  is,  by  giving  the  name 
of  its  genus  and  of  its  species. 

303.  The  names  of  the  class,  order,  &c.  make  no  part  of  the  name  of  the  plant 
itself.  And  these  names  differ  in  different  systems  of  classification,  while  those  of 
the  genus  and  species  are  the  same  in  all  systems. 

7 


96  HOW    PLANTS    ARK    CLASSIFIED, 


Section    III.  —  The  Natural  System. 

304.  There  are  two  kinds  of  classification  in  Botany,  viz.  Natural  and  Artificial 
They  differ  in  the  way  the  genera  are  arranged  in  orders,  classes,  &c. 

305.  An  Artificial  Classification  is  one  in  which  plants  are  arranged  for  conven- 
ience of  reference,  or  for  finding  out  their  names,  without  any  particular  care  for 
bringing  like  things  together.  Tournefort  made  an  artificial  classification  of  plants 
by  their  flowers,  mainly  by  their  corolla,  which  was  in  common  use  in  the  last  cen- 
tury until  Linnaeus  contrived  a  better  one,  in  which  the  classes  and  orders  were 
founded  upon  the  number,  position,  &c.  of  the  stamens  and  pistils.  This  was  in 
general  use  for  many  years.  But  now  we  use  artificial  classifications  only  in  the 
form  of  Tables  or  Analyses,  as  a  key  for  finding  out  the  family  a  plant  we  are 
studying  belongs  to,  and  so  readily  referring  it  to  its  place  in 

306.  The  Natural  System.  In  this  system  plants  are  classified  according  to  their 
relationships,  that  is,  according  to  their  resemblances  in  all  respects.  The  most 
important  resemblances  are  used  for  the  classes,  &c. ;  the  most  important  after  these 
for  the  orders ;  more  particular  ones  mark  the  genera  ;  and  matters  of  shape,  pro- 
portion, color,  &c.  mark  the  species.  So  the  whole  together  forms  a  system,  in 
which  all  known  plants  are  to  be  ranked  in  their  natural  order,  each  standing  next 
those  which  it  is  most  like  in  all  respects ;  the  whole  forming,  as  it  were,  a  great 
map,  in  which  the  classes  and  other  great  divisions  might  answer  to  countries, 
the  orders  to  counties,  and  the  genera  to  towns  or  parishes. 

307.  Such  a  system  is  not  a  mere  convenience  for  ascertaining  the  name  of  a 
plant,  but  is  an  illustration,  as  far  as  may  be,  of  the  plan  of  the  Creator  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom.  And  the  Botanist  sees  as  much  to  admire,  and  as  plain  evi- 
dences of  design,  in  the  various  relations  of  the  species  of  plants  to  each  other 
(i.  e.  in  their  resemblances  and  their  differences),  as  he  does  in  the  adaptation  of 
one  part  of  a  plant  to  another,  and  in  the  various  forms  under  which  any  one  organ 
may  appear.  The  different  kinds  of  plants  are  parts  of  a  great  whole,  like  the 
members  of  a  body,  or  the  pieces  of  an  harmonious  but  complex  edifice  or  struc- 
ture ;  and  this  whole  is  the  Vegetable  Kingdom. 

308.  What  the  main  divisions  in  the  system  are,  may  be  gathered  from  what  is 
stated  in  several  places  in  Part  I.  In  the  first  place,  the  whole  vegetable  kingdom 
divides  into  two  great  Series  or  Grades,  —  a  higher  and  a  lower.  The  higher 
series  contains  all 


NAMED,    AND    STUDIED.  97 

Flowering  ok  Pitmen o g am o us  Plants,  namely,  those  that  are  propagated 
by  means  of  real  flowers,  producing  seeds,  which  contain  an  embryo  ready  formed. 
The  lower  series  consists  of 

Flowerless  or  Cryptogamous  Plants,  which  produce  no  real  flowers  and 
no  true  seeds,  but  only  something  of  a  simpler  sort,  answering  to  flowers  and  giv- 
ing rise  to  spores,  which  serve  the  purpose  of  seeds, 

309.  This  has  been  explained  in  Chapter  II.  Section  II.  p.  58.  Next,  the 
great  series  of  Flowering  Plants  is  divided  into  two  Classes.  These  classes  are 
distinguishable  by  the  stem,  the  leaves,  the  flower,  and  the  embryo  or  germ  of  the 
seed.     They  are :  — 

Class  I.  Exogens,  or  Dicotyledons  (more  fully  named,  Exogenous  or  Di- 
cotyledonous Plants).  Plants  of  this  class,  as  to  their  stems,  have  the  wood  all 
between  a  separate  pith  in  the  centre  and  a  bark  on  the  surface,  and  each  year  the 
stem  lives,  it  forms  a  new  layer  of  wood  on  the  surface  of  that  of  the  previous  year 
(111,  115  - 118).  As  to  the  leaves,  they  are  netted-veined  or  reticulated,  the  veins 
branching  and  forming  meshes  (12G,  127).  As  to  the  jloioers,  their  parts  are  gen- 
erally in  fives  or  fours  (or  the  double  or  treble  of  these  numbers),  very  rarely 
in  threes.  As  to  the  embryo,  or  germ,  it  always  has  a  pair  of  cotyledons  or  seed- 
leaves  (48),  or  sometimes  more  than  a  pair  (49). 

Class  II.  Endogens,  or  Monocotyledons  (or  more  fully,  Endogenous  or 
Monocotyledonous  Plants).  Plants  of  this  class,  as  to  their  stems,  have  their  wood 
in  threads  mixed  with  the  pith  and  scattered  throughout  every  part,  never  forming 
layers,  and  the  bark  is  never  to  be  peeled  off  clean  from  the  wood  (112  —  114). 
The  leaves  are  almost  always  parallel-veined  (127  —  129).  The  Jloioers  have  their 
parts  in  threes  (or  twice  three),  very  rarely  in  twos  or  fours,  never  in  fives,  which 
is  much  the  commonest  number  in  the  other  class.  And  the  embryo  has  but  one 
cotyledon  or  seed-leaf  (47,  50). 

310.  So  the  class  of  any  plant  may  be  told  from  a  piece  of  its  stem  alone ;  or 
from  a  single  leaf,  in  most  cases ;  or  from  a  blossom ;  or  from  a  seed ;  or  from  the 
plantlet  as  it  springs  from  the  seed,  and  in  its  first  leaves  shows  the  nature  of  the 
embryo.  The  seeds  generally  are  not  easy  to  study  without  a  dissecting  micro- 
scope, nor  can  we  always  have  them  growing.  But  the  student  will  hardly  ever 
fail  to  tell  the  class  at  once,  by  the  stem,  the  leaves,  or  the  flowers,  and  by  the 
whole  look  of  the  plant. 

311.  The  first  Class  divides  into  two  Subclasses,  of  very  unequal  size,  viz.:™ 


98  HOW    PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED, 

Subclass  I.  Angiosperms  (or  Angiospermous  Plants),  which  have  pistils  of 
the  common  sort,  in  which  the  seed  is  formed  and  contained  (16,  219).  This  takes 
all  of  the  first  class  except  the  Pine  family,  and  one  or  two  small  orders  little 
known  in  this  country.     These  form  the 

Subclass  II.  Gymnosperms,  that  is,  Gymnospermous  or  Naked-seeded  Plants 
(218,  250).  Here  the  ovules  and  seeds  are  naked,  there  being  no  pistil  at  all,  as 
in  the  Yew,  or  only  an  open  scale  that  answers  to  it,  as  in  Pines,  Cedars,  &c. 

312.  The  first  class  contains  about  a  hundred  common  orders  or  natural  fam- 
ilies ;  the  second  not  half  so  many. 

313.  The  lower  or  second  series,  that  of  Floxoerless  or  Cryptogamous  Plants, 
divides  into  three  classes,  viz. :  — 

Class  III.  Acrogens,  which  includes  the  Fem  family,  the  Horsetail  family, 
and  the  Club-moss  family. 

Class  IV.     Anophytes,  which  consists  of  the  orders  of  Mosses  and  Liverworts. 

Class  V.  Thallophytes,  which  includes  Lichens,  the  Alga?  or  Seaweeds,  and 
the  Fungi  or  Mushroom  family, 

314.  But  Flowerless  plants,  being  too  difficult  for  the  beginner,  need  not  ^e 
further  mentioned  here, 

315.  The  orders  or  families  in  the  natural  system  are  pretty  numerous.  They 
are  named,  in  general,  after  some  well-known  genus  which  may  be  said  to  repre- 
sent the  family.  Thus  the  order  to  which  the  Rose  belongs  is  called  the  Rose 
family  ;  that  to  which  Crowfoots  or  Buttercups  belong,  the  Crowfoot  family  ;  that 
to  which  Cress  and  Mustard  belong,  the  Cress  family  ;  the  Oak  gives  its  name  to 
the  Oak  family,  the  Birch  to  the  Birch  family,  the  Pine  to  the  Pine  family, 
and  so  on.  Their  Latin  or  scientific  names  are  also  generally  made  from  the 
Latin  name  of  a  leading  or  well-known  genus.  For  example,  Rosa,  the  Rose,  gives 
its  name  to  the  RoS8  family,  viz.  Rosacece,  meaning  Rosaceous  plants ;  Ranun- 
culus, the  Crowfoot  genus,  gives  to  its  family  the  name  of  Ranuncidacece ;  and 
Papaver,  the  Poppy,  gives  to  its  family  that  of  Papaveracece  ;  Berberis,  the  Bar- 
berry, that  of  Berberidacece  ;  and  so  on. 

316.  The  student's  principal  difficulty  at  the  beginning  will  be  to  find  out  the 
order  or  family  to  which  a  plant  belongs.  This  is  because  the  orders  are  so  numer- 
ous, and  commonly  not  to  be  certainly  distinguished  by  any  one  point.  But  after 
some  practice,  the  order  will  be  as  easy  to  make  out  as  the  class ;  and  in  many 
cases  it  will  be  known  at  a  glance  by  the  strong  family  likeness  to  some  plant 
which  has  been  examined  before. 


NAMED,   AND    STUDIED.  99 

317.  Let  us  now  introduce  our  pupils  to  the  Popular  Flora,  by  which  they  may 
study  the  common  plants  they  meet  with,  and  find  out  their  structure  and  their 
names. 

Section  IV.  —  How  to  study  Plants  by  the  Popular  Flora. 

318.  Directions  for  gathering  Specimens  to  Examine.    Gather  specimens  with  flowers, 

flower-buds,  and  also  with  fruits,  either  forming  or  full  grown,  when  all  these  are 
to  be  had  at  the  same  time,  as  they  frequently  are,  at  least  in  herbs,  except  in 
spring.  Sometimes  the  remains  of  last  year's  fruit  are  to  be  found,  enough  to  tell 
what  the  kind  of  fruit  was.  Very  often  the  nature  of  the  fruit  can  be  told  before- 
hand, from  the  pistil,  either  at  flowering-time  or  soon  after.  However,  most  of 
our  common  plants  may  be  made  out  from  the  blossoms  and  leaves  only.  Small 
*ierbs  should  be  taken  up  by  the  roots. 

319.  Specimens  which  are  to  be  kept  for  some  time,  or  carried  to  some  distance 
before  they  are  studied,  should  be  put  at  once  into  a  close-shutting  tin  box,  where 
they  will  keep  long  without  withering.  Botanical  boxes  are  made  for  the  purpose. 
A  candle-box,  or  any  tin  box  with  a  lid,  and  of  convenient  size  for  carrying,  will 
answer. 

320.  For  examining  Plants  to  make  out  the  structure  of  the  flowers,  fruits,  &c, 
the  instruments  most  needed  are, — 

A  sharp,  thin-bladed  pocket-knife,  such  as  a  common  penknife,  for  making  sec- 
tions or  slices ; 

A  pair  of  small  forceps,  which,  although  not  always  necessary,  are  very  conven- 
ient for  holding  little  parts  ;  and 

A  hand  microscope  or  magnifying-glass,  such  as  may  be  purchased  for  a  dollar 
or  less.  A  single  glass,  mounted  in  horn,  or  in  metal,  and  (for  carrying  in  the 
pocket)  shutting  into  a  case  of  the  same  material,  which  serves  as  a  handle  when 
open,  is  the  commonest  and  best  for  our  purpose. 

A  stand-microscope  is  a  most  convenient  thing,  when  it  can  be  had.  This  has  a 
glass  stage  under  the  lens  or  magnifying-glass,  on  which  small  flowers,  or  their 
parts,  may  be  laid.  This  leaves  both  hands  free  for  dissecting  or  displaying 
the  minute  parts,  with  needles  mounted  in  handles,  while  the  eye  is  examining 
them  under  the  microscope.  Common  needles,  mounted  in  the  bone  handles  used 
for  holding  crochet   needles,  are   very  convenient,  and  cost   little.     A  compound 


100  HOW   PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED    AND    STUDIED. 

microscope,  however  necessary  for  studying  vegetable  anatomy,  is  of  no  use  for  our 
common  botanical  purposes,  which  require  no  high  magnifying.  A  pocket  magni- 
fying-glass,  held  in  the  hand,  is  all  that  is  absolutely  necessary. 

321.  Lessons  in  examining  Plants.  How  a  pupil,  or  a  class,  is  to  proceed  in 
examining  any  plant  by  our  Popular  Flora,  for  the  purpose  of  finding  out  its  class, 
its  order  or  family,  and  then  its  genus  and  species,  —  that  is,  its  name,  —  we  will 
show  by  a  few  plain  examples. 

322.  Technical  words  or  terms  are  used  all  along,  which  you  may  not  remember 
the  meaning  of,  as  defined  in  the  first  part  of  the  book  ;  and  some  of  them  may 
not  have  been  mentioned  or  explained  there.  Whenever  you  come  to  a  word  which 
you  do  not  perfectly  understand,  turn  at  once  to  the  Index  and  Dictionary,  begin- 
ning on  page  217,  and  look  it  out.  There  you  will  find  it  explained,  or  will  be 
referred  to  the  page  of  the  book  where  the  term  is  explained  or  illustrated.  Turn 
back  to  the  place,  and  read  what  is  said  about  it.  Do  not  attempt  to  proceed  fast- 
er than  you  understand  things.  But  by  looking  out  and  understanding  the  wordi 
as  you  meet  Avith  them,  the  principal  terms  used  in  botanical  descriptions  (hero 
made  as  simple  as  possible)  will  soon  be  familiar,  and  your  subsequent  progress 
will  be  all  the  more  rapid  for  the  pains  taken  in  the  earlier  steps. 

323.  For  the  first  example  we  will  take  a  Buttercup  or  CroAvfoot,  such  as  may 
anywhere  be  met  with  in  spring  and  early  summer.  With  specimens  in  hand, 
turn  to  page  105.     You  ask  in  the  first  place, — 

Does  the  plant  belong  to  the  First  Series,  that  of  Phamogamous  or  Flowering 
Plants  ?  Certainly ;  for  it  bears  flowers,  with  stamens  and  pistils.  (The  Second 
Series,  that  of  Flowerless  Plants  (p.  97),  consisting  of  Ferns,  Mosses,  &c,  we  do 
not  meddle  with  in  this  book,  they  requiring  too  much  magnifying,  and  being  too 
difficult  for  the  young  beginner.)      Next  you  ask,  — 

To  which  class  does  it  belong  ?  The  differences  between  the  two  classes  are 
mentioned  on  page  97,  and  the  characteristics  of  Class  I.  are  illustrated  on  page 
105.  As  the  stem  is  hollow,  it  may  not  be  easy  to  see  that  it  has  a  delicate  ring 
of  wood  under  the  bark  and  outside  of  the  pith  (as  in  Fig.  230)  ;  but  this  may  be 
perceived  in  a  cross  slice  under  the  microscope.  And  even  if  we  had  ripe  seeds,  a 
microscope  and  some  skill  in  dissection  would  be  required  to  take  out  the  minute 
embryo,  and  see  that  it  has  a  pair  of  cotyledons.  But  we  may  tell  the  class  by  the 
two  other  points,  viz.  by  the  leaves,  and  by  the  number  of  parts  to  the  blossom. 
The  leaves  are  plainly  netted-veined,  and  the  parts  of  the  flower,  that  is,  the  sepals 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  POPULAR  FLORA.  101 

and  the  petals,  are  five.  So  the  plant  belongs  to  Class  I.  Proceed  then  with  the 
r  Key  to  the  Families  or  Orders  of  Class  I."  on  page  106.  This  class  has  two 
subclasses.     So  you  next  ask, — 

To  which  subclass  does  the  plant  belong,  to  Angiosperms  or  to  Gymnosperms  ? 
For  the  character  of  the  Gymnosperms,  see  the  end  of  the  Key,  at  the  loot  of 
page  111 ;  that  of  Angiosperms  begins  the  Key.  The  centre  of  the  flower  we  are 
examining  is  occupied  with  a  great  number  of  small  one-seeded  pistils,  each  tipped 
with  its  short  style  and  stigma ;  and  the  ovary  is  a  closed  bag  containing  an  ovule 
or  young  seed.  So  the  plant  clearly  belongs  to  Subclass  I.  Proceed  then  with 
the  Key;  which  leads  you  next  to  ask, — 

To  which  division  does  the  plant  belong,  —  the  Polypetalous  ?  (in  black  letters 
immediately  under  the  subclass),  or  the  Monopetalons  ?  (top  of  page  109),  or  the 
Apetalous?  (lower  part  of  page  110).  Plainly  to  the  first  or  Polypetalous  division; 
for  there  is  both  a  calyx  and  a  corolla,  and  the  latter  is  of  five  separate  petals. 

This  division,  in  the  Key,  subdivides  into,  "  A.  Stamens  more  than  10,"  and 
"B.  Stamens  10  or  fewer"  (p.  107).  Our  plant  has  many  stamens,  and  so  falls 
under  the  head  A. 

This  head  subdivides  into  three  (marked  1,  2,  3),  by  differences  as  to  where  and 
how  the  stamens  are  borne.  Pull  off*  the  calyx  and  the  corolla,  or  split  a  flower 
through  the  middle  lengthwise  (as  in  Fig.  238),  and  you  will  plainly  see  that  the 
stamens  stand  on  the  receptacle,  under  the  pistils,  unconnected  either  with  the  calyx 
or  the  corolla.      So  the  plant  falls  under  the  head  1. 

Under  this  is  an  analysis  of  some  of  the  characters  (i.  e.  distinguishing  marks)  of 
the  fifteen  or  sixteen  families  which  belong  here.  The  lines  that  are  set  in  are 
subdivisions  under  the  longer  line  above  them.  The  lines  which  rank  directly  un- 
der one  another  (and  begin  with  the  same  or  a  corresponding  word)  make  alter- 
natives, among  which  you  are  to  choose  that  with  which  your  plant  agrees.  In 
this  instance  the  lines  of  the  first  rank  here  begin  with  the  word  "  Pistils "  or 
"  Pistil,"  and  there  are  five  of  them.  Try  the  first :  "  Pistils  more  than  one, 
entirely  separate  from  each  other."  That  is  the  case  with  our  plant.  Under  this 
line,  in  the  next  rank,  is  a  triplet,  or  a  choice  between  three.  Our  plant  is  an  "  herb, 
with  perfect  flowers,"  and  so  falls  under  the  first  line.  Under  this  is  a  couple 
of  equivalent  lines,  relating  to  the  leaves.  Our  plant  agrees  not  with  the  second, 
but  with  the  first  of  these  ;  and  that  line  ends  with  the  English  name  of  the 
family  we  are  seeking  for,  viz.  the  Croweoot  Family,  and  refers  to  page  112, 
where  this  family  is  described. 


102  HOW    PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED    AND    STUDIED. 

Turn  now  to  the  account  of  this  family,  and  read  over  the  descriptive  marks 
given,  to  see  if  you  have  been  led  to  a  right  conclusion.  The  description  agrees, 
as  far  as  it  goes.     Knowing  the  family,  you   now  ask, — 

To  what  genus  of  this  family  does  the  plant  belong?  The  genus  gives  the 
principal  name  of  the  plant ;  so  this  is  the  same  as  asking,  What  is  the  plant's 
name  ?  Now,  in  every  family  which  has  several  genera  or  kinds  under  it,  we  have 
a  key  to  the  genera,  like  that  which  we  have  just  used  under  the  class  to  find  out 
the  family.     Try  the  key,  then,  under  this  family,  to  find  out  the  genus. 

This  key  begins  with  a  pair  of  lines,  viz.  "  Climbing  plants,"  &c,  and  "  Not 
climbing,"  &c.  Our  plant  agrees  with  the  latter.  Under  this,  in  the  next  rank, 
is  a  pair  of  lines,  beginning  with  "  Pistils  "  (the  second  line  of  the  pair  is  the  sixth 
on  p.  118).  You  perceive  that  our  plant  falls  under  the  first.  Under  this  is  the 
line  beginning  "  Petals  none."  Our  flower  has  petals  ;  so  pass  on  to  the  other  one 
of  the  pair,  which  is  the  fifth  line  on  p.  113.  This  reads  "Petals  present  as  well 
as  sepals,  the  latter  falling  off  early  "  (which  agrees)  ;  and  leads  to  the  name  of 
the  genus,  i.  e.  "  {Ranunculus)  Crowfoot." 

The  first  name,  in  parentheses  and  in  Italic  type,  is  the  scientific  or  Latin  name 
of  the  genus  ;  the  other,  in  small  capitals,  is  the  popular  English  name  of  the  genus. 
When  we  have  only  one  species  to  the  genus,  we  do  not  in  this  book  proceed 
farther.     But  there  are  many  Crowfoots,  so  you  next  inquire, — 

What  is  the  species  ?  Look  on,  till  you  come  to  the  name  of  the  genus  in  dark 
letters,  on  p.  114.  Here  a  few  more  marks  of  the  Crowfoot  genus  are  given;  and 
then  the  marks  of  ten  common  species  of  Crowfoot  follow,  under  several  heads.  We 
are  supposed  to  have  in  our  hands  one  of  the  two  large  yellow-flowered  species,  com- 
monly called  Buttercups.  Compare  the  specimens  with  the  divisions  marked  by 
stars.  It  cannot  belong  to  that  with  one  star,  for  the  petals  are  not  white ;  it  does 
belong  to  that  with  two  stars,  for  the  petals  are  yellow,  and  bear  a  little  scale  on 
the  inside  just  above  the  bottom.  Under  this  are  two  divisions,  marked  with  dag- 
gers. Not  growing  under  water,  our  plant  belongs  to  that  marked  +~  •*- .  Under 
this  are  two  further  divisions,  marked  ++  and  +■+  ++  :  our  plant,  having  the  "  petals 
much  longer  than  the  calyx,"  belongs  to  the  second  of  these. 

Under  this  head  are  four  species.  The  English  name  is  given  at  the  beginning 
of  the  line,  in  small  capital  letters  ;  a  short  description  follows,  and  the  scientific  or 
Latin  name  is  appended,  in  Italic  letters,  at  the  end.  Here  the  R.  of  course  stands 
for  Ranunculus.     A  comparison  with  the  description  will  show  which  species  it  is 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  POPULAR  FLORA.  103 

that  we  happen  to  have.  If  a  field  plant  flowering  in  May,  and  with  a  bulbous 
base  of  the  stem  just  underground,  it  is  the  Bulbous  Crowfoot  or  Buttercup, 
or  in  Latin,  R.  bulbosus.  If  the  taller  species,  without  a  bulb,  and  flowering  in 
summer  (which  is  the  most  common  kind  throughout  the  country),  it  is  Tall 
Crowfoot  or  Buttercup,  or  R.  acris.  Having  in  this  way  made  out  one 
Crowfoot,  you  will  be  sure  to  know  any  other  one  as  soon  as  you  see  it,  and  will 
only  have  to  find  out  the  species,  comparing  your  specimen  with  the  descriptions, 
on  p.  114. 

324.  Suppose,  for  the  next  example,  you  have  specimens,  with  flowers  and  young 
fruit,  of  a  common  plant  in  wet  grounds  in  spring,  here  called  Cowslip,  though  this 
is  not  its  correct  English  name.     With  specimens  in  hand,  turn  to  p.  105. 

To  which  class  does  it  belong  ?  Its  netted-veined  leaves  (and  the  structure  of 
the  stem,  as  seen  in  a  slice  under  a  good  magnifying-glass)  plainly  refer  it  to  Class  I. 
You  next  ask, — 

To  which  subclass  ?     The  pistils  and  pods  plainly  refer  it  to  Subclass  I. 

To  which  division  ?  At  first  view  you  may  think  it  has  a  corolla  ;  but  there  is 
no  calyx  outside  of  these  yellow  leaves  of  the  flower,  even  in  the  bud.  So  you  will 
conclude  that  these  leaves  are  the  calyx,  notwithstanding  their  rich  color  and  petal- 
like appearance  ;  and  you  will  turn  to  the  Apetalous  division,  on  p.  110. 

Continue  the  analysis  under  that  division.  The  flowers  are  separate,  and  "  not 
in  catkins  "  ;  so  it  falls  under  A.  The  seeds  are  numerous  in  each  ovary  or  pod  ; 
so  it  falls  under  No.  1.  The  "calyx  is  free  from  the  ovary,"  according  to  the 
second  of  the  first  pair  of  lines.  So  you  have  only  to  choose  between  the  three 
lines  of  the  triplet  under  this,  beginning  with  "  Pod."  As  the  pistils  and  pods  are 
one-celled  and  simple,  we  are  brought  to  the  name  f  Crowfoot  Family,  p.  112. 
The  mark  f  denotes  that  you  have  in  this  case  an  apetalous  plant  belonging  to 
a  family  in  which  the  flowers  generally  have  petals.  You  turn  to  this  family,  p. 
112,  and  proceed  as  before.  You  are  led  along  the  same  track,  until  you  reach  the 
line  "  Pistils  many  or  several,  becoming  akenes  in  fruit."  Your  flowers  have  a 
number  of  pistils,  but  these  contain  numerous  seeds,  and  make  pods  in  fruit,  as  in 
Fig.  240.  So  you  pass  on  to  the  other  line  of  the  couplet,  which  reads,  "  Pistils 
more  than  one-seeded,  becoming  pods  " ;  which  agrees  with  the  plant  in  hand.  The 
first  line  in  the  next  rank  reads :  "  Sepals  petal-like,  not  falling  when  the  flower 
first  opens  "  (so  it  is  in  your  plant) ;  and,  of  the  four  lines  of  the  next  rank,  you  can 
take  only  the  first :  "  (Sepals)    golden-yellow :  petals  none :  leaves  rounded,  not 


104  HOW   PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED    AND    STUDIED. 

cut."  This  brings  you  to  the  name  of  the  genus,  —  in  Latin  or  scientific  form, 
Galtha  ;  in  English,  Marsh-Marigold.  Being  the  only  species,  we  need  go  no 
farther  with  it. 

325.  On  reflection  and  comparison,  you  will  perceive  the  family  likeness  between 
the  Marsh-Marigold  and  the  Crowfoot,  different  as  they  are  in  some  particulars; 
and  between  these  and  the  Globe-flower,  the  Gold-thread,  the  Anemony,  and  even 
the  Larkspur  and  Aconite,  when  you  have  studied  these  plants.  But  the  family 
likeness  is  not  quite  so  strong  at  first  view  in  this  family  as  it  is  in  most  others. 

326.  Another  example  we  will  take  from  the  plant  figured  on  p.  5  and  the  fol- 
lowing pages  (Fig.  4-  19),  a  very  common  ornamental  twiner  about  houses,  flow- 
ering all  through  the  summer.  Begin,  as  before,  on  p.  105.  You  perceive  at  once 
that  the  plant  belongs  to  Class  I. ;  for  it  has  netted-veined  leaves,  the  parts  of  the 
flower  are  in  fives,  and  the  embryo  (which  is  easily  extracted  from  the  fresh  seed, 
Fig.  1 G  —  10)  has  a  pair  of  seed-leaves.  There  is  a  regular  pistil,  and  the  seeds  in 
a  pod  ;  so  the  plant  belongs  to  Subclass  I.  There  is  both  calyx  and  corolla,  the  latter 
of  one  piece  ;  so  the  plant  belongs  to  the  Monopetalous  division,  p.  109.  The  corolla 
is  borne  on  the  receptacle  below  the  ovary  ;  so  you  pass  to  the  head  B.  The  sta- 
mens are  just  as  many  as  the  lobes,  or  rather  here  the  plaits,  of  the  corolla ;  so  you 
pass  No.  1,  and  take  No.  2.  The  stamens  stand  before  the  plaits,  so  that  they  would 
be  alternate  with  the  divisions  of  the  corolla,  if  it  were  not  that  the  five  petals  it 
consists  of  are  united  to  the  very  top ;  so  you  take  the  second  of  the  two  lines  com- 
mencing with  the  word  "Stamens."  These  are  " inserted  on  the  corolla,"  and  are 
entirely  separate  and  "  free  from  the  stigma  " ;  so  you  take  the  fourth  line  of  those 
in  the  next  rank.  There  is  a  style  (p.  110)  ;  so  the  plant  falls  under  the  second  of 
the  two  lines  of  the  next  rank.  The  ovary  and  pod  have  3  cells ;  so  it  falls  under 
the  third  of  the  lines  beginning  with  the  word  "  Ovary."  The  stamens  are  5,  and 
the  pod  few-seeded  (2  seeds  in  each  cell) ;  so  it  falls  under  the  third  of  the  lines 
beginning  with  "  Stamens."  The  plant  twines,  and  the  seeds  are  large ;  so  you  are 
brought  to  the  name  of  the  family,  the  Convolvulus  Family,  and  are  referred  to 
p.  184.  Read  over  the  marks  of  the  family,  and  then  search  for  the  genus  in  the 
key  or  arrangement ;  and  you  will  find  that  the  name  of  the  genus  is,  in  scientific 
language,  Ipomcea,  in  popular  English,  Morning-GlORY. 

327.  One  more  example,  to  show  how  plants  are  to  be  studied  by  the  Flora,  will 
be  sufficient.  Take  the  Lily  of  the  Valley  (Fig.  3  on  p.  1),  which  in  this  country 
adorns  almost  every  flower-garden. 


HOW    TO    USE    THE    POPULAR    FLORA.  1041 

328.  "With  plants  in  hand,  turn  to  p.  105,  and  compare  with  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  Class  I.  A  slice  across  the  stem  shows  no  ring  of  wood  around  a  pith. 
The  leaves  are  not  netted-veined.  The  parts  of  the  flower  are  not  in  fives  or  fours, 
but  in  sixes,  that  is,  twice  threes.  So  the  plant  does  not  agree  with  Class  I.  in 
any  respect.  Turn  therefore  to  Class  II.,  on  p.  203.  Examining  slices  of  the  stem 
with  a  magnifying-glass,  you  may  find  threads  of  wood  interspersed  in  the  cellular 
part  or  pith.  The  leaves  are  parallel-veined  (Fig.  502,  503).  The  flowers  have 
their  parts  in  threes  or  twice  threes ;  i.  e.  the  cup  of  the  blossom  has  six  lobes, 
and  there  are  six  stamens ;  and,  although  there  is  only  one  pistil,  the  stigma  is 
three-lobed  and  the  ovary  has  three  cells,  showing  that  it  is  composed  of  three 
pistils  grown  into  one.  So,  without  looking  for  the  embryo  in  a  ripe  seed,  which 
is  not  often  to  be  had,  you  are  sure  the  plant  belongs  to  Class  II.  Endogens  or 
Monocotyledons. 

329.  To  find  out  the  family  or  order  the  plant  belongs  to,  try  the  Key.  There 
are  three  divisions  of  the  class.  First,  the  Spadiceous,  which  has  the  flowers  ses- 
sile on  a  spadix  or  fleshy  axis.  Not  so  with  the  plant  in  hand,  which  has  drooping 
blossoms  in  a  slender  raceme.  Pass  on,  therefore,  to  the  second  or  Petaloideous 
division.  In  this  the  flowers  are  not  on  a  spadix,  nor  enclosed  in  chaffy  bracts  or 
glumes,  and  they  have  a  calyx  and  corolla,  or  a  perianth  colored  like  a  corolla. 
Our  plant  belongs  to  this  division.  The  first  line  under  it  reads:  "Perianth  free  from 
the  ovary  "  ;  this  is  the  case  in  our  plant.  Proceed  to  the  next  rank  :  "  Of  3  green 
or  greenish  sepals  and  3  distinct  and  colored  petals."  Not  so  in  our  plant ;  so  we 
pass  to  the  corresponding  line :  '-  Of  6  petal-like  leaves  in  two  ranks,  or  6-lobed  and 
all  colored  alike."  Here  our  plant  belongs.  Proceed  to  the  two  lines  under  this, 
beginning  with  the  word  "Stamens."  Our  flowers  have  six  stamens  ;  so  we  take  the 
second  line  of  the  pair.  Pass  to  the  two  lines  of  the  next  rank,  beginning  with 
"Anthers."  These  in  our  plant  are  turned  inwards:  so  we  take  the  second  line  of 
the  pair,  and  are  led  to  the  Lily  Family,  p.  209.  Turn  to  that  page  :  read  over  the 
marks  of  the  family,  and  go  on  to  ascertain  the  genus.  Having  few  seeds  or  ovules 
in  the  ovary,  small  flowers,  and  running  rootstocks,  we  find  our  plant  to  agree  with 
the  first  line  of  the  key  to  the  genera  of  the  Lily  Family.  The  simple  and  naked 
scape  or  flower-stalk  from  the  ground,  &c.  accords  with  the  third  line  of  the  next 
rank ;  and  the  flowers  in  a  raceme  answer  to  the  first  of  the  two  lines  under  that. 
And  this  brings  us  to  the  name  of  the  genus,  viz.  in  Latin  form,  Convallaria  ;  in 
English,  Lily  of  the  Valley,  —  the  only  species  of  the  genus. 


1042  HOW   PLANTS    ARE    CLASSIFIED    AND    STUDIED. 

330.  Signs  and  Abbreviations  nsed  in  the  Popular  Flora.    These  are  very  few  and 

easily  understood. 

The  signs  for  degrees  (°),  minutes  ('),  and  seconds  (")  are  used  for  size  or  height ; 
the  first  for  feet,  the  second  for  inches,  and  the  third  for  lines  or  twelfths  of  an  inch. 

Accordingly  1°  or  2°  means  one  or  two  feet  long  or  high,  as  the  case  may  be. 

And  V  or  2'  means  one  or  two  inches  long  or  high. 

And  1"  or  2"  means  one  or  two  lines  or  twelfths  of  an  inch  long. 

An  asterisk  or  star  before  the  name  of  a  genus  —  as  *  Fennel-flower  and 
*  Peony  on  p.  113,  or  *  Radish,  *  Turnip,  *  Candytuft,  &c.  on  p.  125  —  denotes 
that  there  are  no  wild  species  of  that  genus  in  this  country,  but  they  are  to  be  met 
with  only  as  cultivated  plants. 

§  This  mark  stands  for  section  of  a  genus,  or  a  subgenus,  i.  e.  a  section  almost 
distinct  enough  for  a  genus.  See  under  Magnolia,  p.  117  ;  also  p.  147,  where 
Pyrus,  §  Sorbus,  and  Pyrus,  §  Mains,  &c.  denote  that  Sorlus  and  Mains  are  only 
sections  or  subgenera  of  the  genus  Pyrus. 

To  save  room,  the  name  of  the  genus  generally  is  not  printed  in  full  under  each 
species.  So,  under  Virgin's  Bower,  p.  113,  the  first  species,  Wild  Virgin's 
Bower,  is  given  in  full.  In  the  second,  "  Sweet  V."  stands  for  Sweet  Virgin's 
Bower.  Also,  as  to  the  scientific  name,  "  C.  Flammula  "  stands  for  Ciematis  Flam- 
mula,  —  and  so  elsewhere. 

N.,  S.,  E.,  and  W.,  which  are  occasionally  added  after  the  description  of  a 
species,  stand  for  North,  South,  East,  and  West,  and  indicate  the  part  of  the  coun- 
try where  the  plant  naturally  grows.  For  example,  the  Long-fruited  Anehony, 
p.  114,  is  found  North  and  West  (N.  and  W.),  &c.  When  there  is  no  such  refer- 
ence, the  species  may  be  found  in  almost  any  part  of  the  Northern  United  States. 

Fl.  is  an  abbreviation  for  flowering,  or  sometimes  for  flower.  P.  115,  line  1, 
&c.  "  Fl.  spring,"  means  flowering  in  spring,  "  Fl.  summer,"  line  8,  means  flowering 
in  summer.      Cult,  is  an  abbreviation  for  cultivated. 

Accents.  In  the  Latin  or  scientific  names,  the  syllable  upon  which  the  accent 
falls  is  marked  with  a  '  or  \  When  the  accented  vowel  has  a  long  sound,  it  is 
marked  v;  as  Anemone,  p.  115,  Aconitum,  p.  116.  When  the  vowel  has  the  short 
sound,  it  is  marked  ' ;   as  Clematis  and  Hepdtica,  p.  115. 

All  Latin  or  Latinized  names,  when  of  only  two  syllables,  take  the  accent  on 
the  first  syllable,  and  therefore  do  not  need  to  be  marked. 


fart    Sit  cent. 
POPULAR     FLORA, 

A  CLASSIFICATION  AND  DESCRIPTION  OF 

THE    COMMON    PLANTS     OF     THE     COUNTRY, 

BOTH  WILD  AND  CULTIVATED,  UNDER  THEIR 
NATURAL  ORDERS. 


A  Flora  is  a  botanical  account  of  the  plants  of  a  country  or  district,  with  the 
orders  or  families  systematically  arranged  under  the  classes,  the  genera  under  the 
orders,  and  the  species  (when  there  are  more  than  one)  under  the  genus  they  be- 
long to,  —  along  with  the  characters  of  each  class,  order,  genus,  &c. ;  that  is,  an 
enumeration  of  the  principal  and  surest  marks,  or  some  of  them,  by  which  they  are 
to  be  distinguished.  A  full  Flora  of  all  the  plants  which  grow  in  this  country, 
including  those  in  common  cultivation,  would  at  the  least  fill  a  large  volume ;  and 
would  be  both  too  expensive  and  too  unwieldy  for  the  young  beginner.  The 
Manual  of  the  Botany  of  the  Northern  United  States  (including  Virginia  and  Ken- 
tucky, and  extending  west  to  the  Mississippi  River)  is  a  volume  of  over  600  pages, 
or  700,  including  the  Mosses.  And  this  work  does  not  include  foreign  plants  culti- 
vated in  our  fields  or  gardens,  except  those  that  have  run  wild  in  some  places. 

The  Popular  Flora,  which  occupies  the  rest  of  this  book,  is  for  the  use  of 
beginners,  and  is  made  as  brief,  simple,  and  easy  as  possible.  For  greater  facility 
in  the  study,  it  includes  only  the  common  wild  plants  of  the  country  (especially  of 
the  Northern  States),  and  those  ordinarily  cultivated  in  our  fields  or  gardens,  for 
use  or  ornament.  The  families  or  genera  which  are  too  difficult  for  young  begin- 
ners, such  as  Grasses,  Sedges,  the  large  family  of  plants  with  compound  flowers 
(the  Sunflower  Family),  and   the    like,  are  altogether   omitted    or  only   briefly 


1044  POPULAR    FLORA. 

alluded  to.  So  also  are  the  Cryptogamous  or  Flowerless  Plants,  as  already 
mentioned.  To  save  room,  when  there  is  only  one  species,  or  only  one  common 
species,  to  a  genus,  we  do  not  proceed  any  farther  with  it  than  to  the  name  of  the 
genus,  both  scientific  and  popular. 

Under  the  species  the  English  or  popular  name  is  placed  foremost,  in  small  capi- 
tals ;  the  scientific  or  Latin  name  at  the  end.  The  scientific  names  throughout  are 
printed  in  italic  letters. 

Full  instructions  for  using  the  Flora  in  studying  plants  are  given  in  Chapter 
IV.  Section  IV. ;  at  the  close  of  which,  the  few  abbreviations  and  signs  employed 
are  explained. 


Classes  and  other  great  Divisions. 


Series  I.     FLOWERING   or    PILENOGAMOUS   PLANTS,  105 

Class  I.     EXOGENS  or   DICOTYLEDONS,  105 

Subclass  I.     ANGIOSPERMS,  106 

Polypetalous  Division,  106-160 

Monopetalous  Division,  161-189 

Apetalous  Division,  190-200 

Subclass  II.     GYMNOSPERMS,  201 

Class  II.     ENDOGENS  or   MONOCOTYLEDONS,  203 

Spadiceous  Division,  205  -  206 

Petaloideous  Division,  206  -  215 

Glumaceous  Division,  215-216 

Series  II.     FLOWERLESS  or  CRYPTOGAMOUS   PLANTS,  216 

Class  III.     ACROGENS,  216 

Class  IV.     ANOPHYTES,  216 

Class    V.     THALLOPHYTES,  216 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


SERIES    I 


FLOWERING  OR    PH^ENOGAMOUS    PLANTS. 

Plants  which  produce  real  Flowers  (or  Stamens   and   Pistils)   and  Seeds.  — 
See  Part  I.  Paragr.  164,  166. 

CLASS   I.  —  EXOGENS    OR    DICOTYLEDONS. 
Stem  composed  of  pith  in   the   centre,  a  separate  bark  on  the  surface,  and  the 
wood  between  the  two,  of  as  many  rings  or 
layers  as  the  stem  is  years  old. 
Leaves  netted-veined,  that  is,  with  some  of 

the  veins  or 
veinlets  run- 
ning together 
so  as  to  form 

mesnes  01  Exogenous  stem  of  the  first  year. 

net-work  or  reticulations. 

Flowers  with  their  parts  most  commonly  in  fives 
or  fours,  very  seldom  in  threes. 

Embryo  dicotyledonous,   i.  e.  of  a   pair   of  seed- 


233  234 

232.  Netted-veined  leaves  of  Maple.        Embryos  of,  233.  Sugar-Maple  ;        234,  235.  Morning-Glory  ; 

leaves,  or  in  the  Pines  and  the  like  often  polycotyledonous,  that  is,  of  more  than 
one  pair.  —  The  class  may  be  told  by  the  stems  and  leaves  without  examining  the 


106  POPULAR    FLORA. 

seeds  ;  but  embryos  are  represented  in  the  figures,  to   show  the  student  what  is 
meant.  —  For  the  other  class,  see  p.  203. 

KEY  TO  THE  FAMILIES  OR  ORDERS  OF  CLASS  I. 

Subclass  I.  — ANGIOSPERMS. 
With  a  regular  pistil,  and  a  seed-vessel  in  which  the  seeds  are  formed.     See  Paragr.  219,  311. 

I.    Polypetalous  Division.     Calyx  and  corolla  both  present ;   the  petals  entirely  separate. 

A.    Stamens  more  than  10. 
1.     Stamens  on  the  receptacle,  unconnected  either  with  Oie  calyx,  corolla,  or  ovary. 

Pistils  more  than  one,  entirely  separate  from  each  other. 

Herbs,  with  perfect  flowers.  Pa?e 

Leaves  not  shield-shaped,  generally  cut,  toothed,  or  compound,           Crowfoot  Family,  112 

Leaves  shield-shaped,  fixed  by  their  middle,                                                  Water-shield,  121 

Woody  vines,  with  dioecious  flowers,  shield-shaped  leaves  fixed  near  the  edge,     Moonseed  F.  118 

Small  trees  with  perfect  flowers,  6  petals,  and  entire  leaves,                         Custard-Apple  F.  118 

Pistils  many,  grown  together  one  above  or  over  another  on  a  long  receptacle,              Magnolia  F.  117 

Pistils  several,  sunk  in  the  flat  top  of  a  broad  receptacle,                                                     Nelumbo,  121 

Pistils  3  to  6,  the  ovaries  parti}'  grown  together  in  a  circle,  making 

A  bladdery  pod  of  several  cells,                                                     Fennel-flower  in  Crowfoot  F.  112 

A  several-horned  one-celled  pod,                                                                             Mignonette  F.  125 
Pistil  only  one,  at  least  having  only  one  ovary;  and  that 

Simple  and  one-celled,  only  one  placenta  or  seed-bearing  part. 

Petals  6  to  9,  large.     Leaves  1  or  2,  many-lobed,                       May- Apple  in  Barberry  F.  119 

Petals  4  and  irregular,  or  else  very  small,                                                           Crowfoot  F.  112 

Compound,  with  many  seeds  on  a  placenta  from  the  bottom  of  the  cell,               Purslane  F.  130 
Compound,  if  one-celled,  then  with  two  or  more  seed-bearing  lines  on  the  walls. 

Calyx  falling  when  the  flower  opens ;  sepals  fewer  than  the  petals,                        Poppy  F.  122 
Calyx  failing  after  blossoming.     Style  1:  ovary  several-celled. 

The  5  sepals  edge  to  edge  in  the  bud.     Fruit  dry,  1-seeded,                          Linden  F.  133 

The  sepals  overlapping  in  the  bud.     Fruit  many-celled,                                Orange  F.  134 
Calyx  remaining  beneath  the  fruit. 

Leaves  with  transparent  or  dark  colored  dots,  all  opposite,            St.  John's-wort  F.  128 

Leaves  not  dotted.     Ovary  and  pod  one-celled,                                                 Cistus  F.  127 
Leaves  not  dotted.     Ovary  several-celled.     Aquatic  or  bog  plants. 

Leaves  pitcher -shaped.     Style  umbrella-like,                  Sidesaddle-Flower  F.  121 

Leaves  rounded  and  heart-shaped.     Style  none,                             Water-Lily  F.  120 

2.     Stamens  connected  with  the  bottom  of  the  petals,  and  these  borne  on  the  receptacle. 

Filaments  united  in  a  pretty  long  tube  or  column:  anthers  kidney-shaped,  one-celled,  Mallow  F.  131 
Filaments  united  only  with  the  base  of  the  petals:  anthers  oblong,  two-celled,  Camellia  F.  132 


KEY    TO    THE    FAMILIES    OK    CLASS    !. 


107 


3.     Stamens  borne  on  the  calyx,  or  where  the  calyx  (when  coherent)  separates  from  the  ovary. 


Tetiils  many,  in  several  rows. 

Shrubs  with  opposite  simple  leaves  and  dingy-purple  flowers, 
Leafless  fleshy  plants,  of  singular  shapes, 

Water-plants,  with  the  large  flowers  and  leaves  floating  on  the  surface, 
Petals  4  or  5,  rarely  6. 

Leaves  with  stipules,  alternate, 

Leaves  without  stipules.     Pods  many-seeded. 

Style  and  stigma  one.     Pod  surrounded  by  the  free  calyx, 
Styles  or  stigmas  3  to  8.     Calyx  coherent  below  with  the  ovary. 

Shrubs:  leaves  opposite.     Pod  with  several  cells.        Philadelphus  in  Saxifrage  F.  157 
Herbs:  leaves  fleshy.     Pod  one-celled,  opening  by  a  lid,  Purslane  F.  130 


Carolina-Allspice  F.  152 

Cactus  F.  153 

Watek-Lily  F.  120 

Rose  F.  146 

Lytiikum  F.  152 


B.     Stamens  10  or  fewer. 

1.     Corolla  irregular.     (Pistil  one.) 

Leaves  opposite,  palmately  compound.     Calyx  5-toothed.     Shrubs  or  trees,      Horsechestnut  F.  139 

Leaves  alternate,  with  stipules. 

Filaments  often  united,  but  not  the  anthers.    Two  lower  petals  approaching  or  joined. 

Pod  simple,  with  only  one  row  of  seeds,  Pulse  F.  141 

Filaments  short:  anthers  5,  united.    Lower  petal  with  a  sac  or  spur  at  the  base.    Pod 

with  3  rows  of  seeds  on  the  walls,  Violet  F.  126 

Leaves  alternate,  without  stipules.     Flower  generally  1-spurred  or  2-spurred. 

Stamens  5,  short;  their  anthers  a  little  united.     Pod  bursting  at  the  touch,  Balsam  F.  136 

Stamens  8,  separate.     Fruit  of  3  thick  and  closed  pieces,  Indian-Cress  F.  136 

Stamens  6,  in  two  sets.     Flower  closed.     Pod  one-celled,  Fumitory  F.  123 


2.     Corolla  regular,  or  nearly  so. 

Stamens  just  as  many  as  the  petals,  and  standing  one  before  each  of  them. 
Pistils  more  than  one,  and  separate.     Petals  6.     Flowers  dioecious, 
Pistil  with  one  ovary  but  with  five  separate  styles, 
Pistil  and  style  one  (the  latter  sometimes  cleft  at  the  summit). 
Anthers  opening  by  uplifted  valves  or  doors.     Petals  6  or  8, 
Anthers  not  opening  by  valves,  but  lengthwise. 

Woody  vines.     Calyx  minute:  petals  falling  very  early, 
Shrubs.     Calyx  larger,  its  divisions  4  or  5, 
Herbs.     Ovary  and  pod  one-celled. 
Sepals  2:  petals  5:  stigmas  3, 

Sepals  as  many  as  the  petals:  style  single:  stigma  one, 
Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals  and  alternate  with  them,  or  twice  as  many,  or  of 
Calyx  with  its  tube  adherent  to  the  surface  of  the  ovary. 

Stamens  3,  united  with  each  other  more  or  less.     Flowers  monoecious, 
Stamens  distinct,  as  many  or  twice  as  many  as  the  petals. 


Moonseed  F.  118 
Lkadwokt  F.  173 

Barberry  F.  119 

Grape- Vine  F.  137 
Buckthorn  F.  138 

Purslane  F.  130 

Primrose  F.  173 

some  unequal  number. 

Gourd  F.  154 


108  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Seeds  many  in  a  one-celled  berry.     Shrubs,  Currant  F.  155 

Seeds  many  in  a  2-eelled  or  1-celled  pod:  styles  2,  Saxifrage  F.  157 

Seeds  many:  pod  4-celled:  style  1:  stigmas  4,  Evening-Primrose  F.  153 

Seeds  (1  to  5)  one  in  each  cell.     Border  of  the  calyx  obscure. 

Flowers  in  cymes  or  heads.     Style  and  stigma  one,  Cornel  F.  160 

Flowers  in  umbels. 

Umbels  compound:  styles  2:  fruit  dry,  Parsley  F.  158 

Umbels  simple  or  panicled:  styles  3  to  5,  rarely  2:  fruit  a  berry,   Aralia  F.  159 

Calyx  free  from  the  ovary,  at  least  from  the  fruit. 

Leaves  punctured  with  transparent  dots,  sharp-tasted  or  aromatic. 

Leaves  simple,  all  opposite  and  entire,  St.  Joiin's-wort  F.  128 

Leaves  compound,  Rue  F.  137 

Leaves  without  transparent  dots. 

Pistils  more  than  one.     Leaves  with  stipules,  Rose  F.  146 

Pistils  4  or  5.     Herbs  without  stipules,  Stonecrop  F.  156 

Pistils  2,  nearly  distinct.     Stipules  none,  Saxifrage  F.  157 

Pistil  one,  simple,  one-celled:  style  and  stigma  one,  Pulse  F.  141 

Pistil  one,  compound,  either  its  styles,  stigmas,  or  cells  more  than  one. 

Style  one  (in  Cress  F.  often  short  or  none),  entire,  or  barely  cleft  at  the  top. 

Anthers  opening  by  holes  or  chinks  at  the  top,  /  „  ,^    ,„0 

.     ,  ,  l  Heath  b.  168 

Anthers  opening  across  the  top,  ) 

Anthers  opening  lengthwise. 

Herbs:  stamens  on  the  persistent  calyx,  Lythrum  F.  152 

Herbs:  stamens  on  the  receptacle,  6,  two  of  them  shorter,         Cress  F.  124 

Woody  plants.     Fruit  few-seeded. 

Stamens  fewer  than  the  4  long  petals,  Fringe-trek,  189 

Stamens  as  many  as  the  broad  petals, 

Styles  or  sessile  stigmas  2  to  6,  or  style  2-  to  5-cleft. 

Ovary  and  fruit  one-celled,  and 

One-seeded.     Shrubs, 

Six-seeded  on  3  projections  from  the  walls, 

Several-  or  many-seeded.     Stamens  distinct. 

Seeds  in  the  centre  of  the  pod.     Leaves  all  opposite, 

Seeds  on  the  walls  or  bottom  of  the  pod, 

Many-seeded   along  the  walls  of  a  long-stalked  berry. 

Stamens  monadelphous,  Passionflower  F.  155 

Ovary  with  2  to  5  or  more  cells. 

Sessile  stigmas  and  stamens  4  to  6,  Holly  F.  171 

Styles  3.     Leaves  opposite,  compound,  Bladdernut  F.  139 

Styles  or  long  stigmas  2.     Fruit  2-winged,  Maple  F.  138 

Styles  or  divisions  of  the  style  5. 

Stamens  5:  pod  partly  or  completely  10-celled,  Flax  F.  134 

Stamens  10:  pod  5-celled.     Leaves  compound,     Wood-Sorrel  F.  135 

Stamens  10  (or  fewer  with  anthers):  styles  united 

with  a  long  beak,  splitting  from   it  with  the 

6  one-seeded  little  pods  when  ripe,  Geranium  F.  135 


Staff-tree  F. 

139 

Sumach  F. 

137 

Pinweed, 

127 

,            Pink  F. 

129 

Saxifrage  F. 

157 

KEY    TO    THE    FAMILIES    OF    CLASS    I. 


109 


II. 


Monopetalous  Division.     Corolla  with  the  petals  more  or  less  united  into  one  piece, 
which  rank  in  other  divisions  are  marked  f0 


(Those 


Composite  F.  104 


Lobelia 
t  Gourd 


F.  167 
F.  154 


Teasel  F.  164 


Valerian  F. 

164 

Honeysuckle  F. 

161 

f  Mikabilis  F. 

191 

Madder  F. 

163 

Campanula  F. 

167 

Huckleberry  F. 

168 

A.     Corolla  on  the  ovary,  i.  e.  tube  of  calyx  coherent 

Stamens  united  by  their  anthers,  and 

Not  by  their  filaments.     Flowers  in  heads,  with  a  calyx-like  involucre, 
Also  generally  by  their  filaments,  more  or  less.     Flowers  not  in  heads. 
Corolla  irregular,  split  down  one  side.     Flowers  perfect, 
Corolla  regular,  succulent  vines,  with  tendrils.     Flowers  monoecious, 
Siamens  separate  from  each  other,  and 

Inserted  on  the  corolla.     Leaves  opposite  or  whorled. 

Leaves  opposite,  without  stipules.     Head  of  flowers  with  an  involucre, 
Leaves  opposite,  without  stipules.     Head,  if  any,  without  an  involucre. 
Stamens  two  or  three  fewer  than  the  5  lobes  of  the  corolla, 
Stamens  as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  corolla,  or  one  fewer, 
Here  one  might  expect  to  find  the 
Leaves  whorled,  without  stipules,  ) 
Leaves  opposite,  with  stipules,       ' 
Inserted  with,  but  not  on,  the  regular  corolla. 

Stamens  as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  corolla.     Herbs, 

Stamens  twice  as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  corolla.     Woody  plants, 

B.    Corolla  ox  the  receptacle  below  the  ovary,  i.e.  Calyx  free  (except  in  Brookweed). 
1.  Stamens  more  in  number  than  the  lobes  of  the  corolla. 

Leaves  compound:  pod  one-celled.     Flowers  commonly  irregular. 

Stamens  10  or  rarely  more  when  the  flower  is  regular,  f  Pulse  F.  141 

Stamens  6  in  two  sets.     Petals  4,  united,  f  Fumitory  F.  123 

Leaves  simple  or  palmately  divided.     Stamens  many,  monadelphous  in  a  tube,  fMALLOW  F.  131 

Leaves  simple,  undivided.     Stamens  united  only  at  the  bottom,  or  separate. 

Stamens  very  many,  adhering  to  the  base  of  the  corolla,  f  Camellia  F.  134 

Stamens  on  the  corolla,  twice  or  four  times  as  many  as  its  lobes,  Ebony  F.  172 

Stamens  separate  from  the  corolla,  twice  as  many  as  its  lobes,  Heath  F.  168 

2.     Stamens  just  as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  regular  corolla,  5,  4,  or  rarely  6  or  7. 

Stamens  one  opposite  each  division  of  the  corolla. 

Styles  5:  calyx  a  chaff-like  cup:  petals  5,  almost  distinct, 
Style  1.    (Petals  sometimes  almost  distinct,) 
Stamens  alternate  with  the  divisions  or  lobes  of  the  corolla,  5  or  rarely  4, 
Inserted  on  the  receptacle, 

Inserted  on  the  corolla,  but  connected  more  or  less  with  the  stigma.    Juice 
milky.     Ovaries  and  pods  2  to  each  flower. 
Anthers  lightly  adhering  to  the  stigma:  filaments  monadelphous, 
Anthers  only  surrounding  the  stigma:  filaments  distinct, 
Inserted  on  the  corolla,  free  from  the  stigma. 


Leadwort  F. 

173 

Primrose  F. 

173 

Heath  F. 

168 

Milkweed  F. 

188 

Dogbane  F. 

187 

210 


POl'UI.AK    FLORA.. 


F.   178 
F.  181 


F.  182 
F.  187 


F.  172 


Style  none:  stigmas  4  to  6:  corolla  very  short,  deeply  cleft,  Holly  F.  171 

Style  one,  rarely  2,  sometimes  2-cleft  or  3-cleft. 

Ovary  deeply  4-lobed,  in  fruit  making  4  akenes.  ■ 

Stamens  4.     Leaves  opposite,  aromatic.  Sage  or  Mint 

Stamens  5.     Leaves  alternate,  not  aromatic,  Borrage 

Ovary  and  pod  one-celled;  the  seeds  on  the  walls, 

Leaves  lobed  or  cut.     Style  2-cleft  above,  Waterleaf 

Leaves  entire  and  opposite,  or  alternate,  with  the  3  leaflets  entire,      Gentian 
Ovary  and  fruit  with  2  or  more  cells. 

Stamens  4,  long.     Flowers  in  a  close  spike,  Plantain 

Stamens  5.     Pod  or  berry  many-seeded. 

Flower  not  quite  regular.     Style  entire,  Figwort 

Flower  quite  regular:  stamens  all  alike,  Nightshade 

Stamens  5.     Pod  few-seeded. 

Twining  herbs.     Seeds  large.  Convolvulus 

Erect  or  spreading  herbs.     Style  3-cleft  at  the  top,  Polemoniuu 

3.     Stamens  2  or  4,  always  fewer  than  the  lobes  of  the  corolla  or  calyx. 
Corolla  more  or  less  irregular,  mostly  2-lipped. 

Ovary  4-lobed,  making  4  akenes.    Steins  square:  leaves  opposite,  aromatic,    Sage  or  Mint 


F. 

175 

F. 

185 

F. 

184 

F. 

183 

Ovary  and  fruit  4-celled  and  4-seeded.    Stamens  4,  J 
Ovary  one-celled,  making  one  akene.     Stamens  4,  ' 
Ovary  and  pod  one-celled,  many-seeded  on  the  walls.     No  green  leaves, 
Ovary  and  pod  2-celled  with  many  large  and  winged  seeds,       ) 
Ovary  and  fruit  irregularly  4-5-celled,  with  many  large  seeds,  5 
Ovary  and  pod  2-celled,  with  many  or  few  small  seeds, 
Corolla  regular.     Stamens  only  2.     Woody  plants. 
Corolla  4-lobed  or  4-parted, 
Corolla  6-lobed,  salver-shaped, 


Vervain 
Bkoom-Rape 

BlGNOMA 

Figwort 

Olive 

Jessamine 


F.  178 
F.  177 
F.  174 
F.  174 
F.  175 

F.  189 
F.  188 


III.    Apetalous  Division.     Corolla  none:   sometimes  the  calyx  also  wanting.     (Those  which  are 
merely  apetalous  forms  of  the  preceding  divisions  are  marked  |.) 

A.     Flowers  not  in  catkins,  or  catkin-like  heads. 
1.     Seeds  many  in  each  cell  of  Oie  ovary  or  fruit. 
Calyx  with  its  tube  coherent  to  the  C-celled  ovary,  Birthwort  F.  190 

Calyx  free  from  the  ovary. 

Pod  5-celled,  5-horned,  Ditch  wort  in  +Stonecrop  F.  156 

Pod  3-celled,  or  one-celled  with  3  or  more  styles,  Carpetweed,  &c.  in  tPiNK  F.  129 

Pod  or  berry  one-celled  and  simple,  t  Crowfoot  F.  113 

2.     Seeds  only  one  or  two  in  each  cell  of  the  ovary  or  fruit 
Pistils  more  than  one  to  the  flower,  and  separate  from  each  other. 


Calyx  present  and  petal-like.     Stamens  on  the  receptacle, 
Calyx  present ;  the  stamens  inserted  on  it.     Leaves  with  stipules, 


t Crowfoot  F.  112 
tEusK  F.  HtS 


KEY    TO    THE    FAMILIES    OF    CLASS    I. 


Ill 


POKEWEED  F.    191 


Pi9til  only  one,  either  simple  or  formed  of  two  or  more  with  their  ovaries  united. 
Styles  10.     Fruit  a  10-seeded  berry, 
Styles  or  stigmas  2  or  3. 

Herbs  with  sheaths  for  stipules,  and  entire  leaves, 

Herbs  with  separate  stipules,  and  compound  or  cleft  leaves, 

Herbs  without  stipules,  and 

Without  seal}'  bracts.     Flowers  small  and  greenish, 
With  scaly  bracts  around  and  among  the  flowers, 
Shrubs  or  trees,  with  opposite  leaves.     Fruit  a  pair  of  keys, 
Shrubs  or  trees,  with  alternate  leaves  and  deciduous  stipules. 
Stamens  on  the  throat  of  the  calyx,  alternate  with  its  lobes, 
Stamens  on  the  bottom  of  the  calyx, 
Style  one:  stigma  2-lobed.     Fruit  a  key.     Leaves  pinnate, 
Style  or  sessile  stigma  one  and  simple. 

Calyx  tubular  or  cup-shaped,  colored  like  a  corolla. 
Stamens  8,  on  the  tube.     Shrubs :  leaves  simple, 
Stamens  4,  on  the  throat.     Herbs:  leaves  compound. 
Stamens  5  or  less  on  the  receptacle.    Calyx  imitating  a  monopetalous 
funnel-shaped  corolla:    a  cup  outside  imitating  a  calyx. 
Herbs  with  opposite  leaves,  Mirabilis 

Calyx  of  6  petal-like  sepals  colored  like  petals:  stamens  9  or  12:  anthers  opening 

by  uplifted  valves.     Aromatic  trees  and  shrubs,  Laurel 

Calyx  in  the  sterile  flowers  of  3  to  5  greenish  sepals:  stamens  the  same  number. 

Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  Nettle 


Buckwheat 
Hemp 

Goosefoot 

Amaranth 

t  Maple 

Buckthorn 

Elm 

Ash  in  f  Olive 


Mezereum 
Burnet  in  tEosE 


F.  192 
F.  196 

F.  191 
F.  192 
F.  140 

F.  138 
F.  195 
F.  189 


F.  195 

F.  146 


F.  191 

F.  194 
F.  195 


B.    Flowers  one  or  both  sorts  in  catkins  or  catkin-like  heads. 


Hop  in  the  Hemp  F.  196 


Twining  herbs,  dioecious  :  fertile  flowers  only  in  a  short  catkin, 
Trees  or  shrubs. 

Sterile  flowers  only  in  catkins.     Flowers  monoecious. 

Leaves  pinnate.    Ovary  and  fruit  (a  kind  of  stone-fruit,  without  an  involucre),  Waln.ut 
Leaves  simple.     Nuts  one  or  more  in  a  cup  or  involucre,  Oak 

Both  kinds  of  flowers  in  catkins  or  close  heads. 
Leaves  pnlmately  veined  or  lobed. 

Calyx  4-cleft,  in  the  fertile  flowers  becoming  berry-like.    Mulberry,  &c.  in  Nettle 


F.  197 

F.  197 


F.  195 
Plane-tree  F.  196 


Calyx  none:  flowers  in  round  heads, 
Leaves  pinnately  veined. 

Flowers  dioecious,  one  to  each  scale.     Pod  many-seeded,  Willow  F.  199 

Flowers  monoecious,  the  fertile  ones  2  or  more  under  each  scale,  Birch  F.  199 

Flowers  only  one  under  each  fertile  scale.     Fruit  one-seeded,  Sweet-Gale  F.  19S 


Subclass  II.  —  GYMNO SPERMS. 
Proper  pistil  none  ;    the  ovules  and  seeds  naked,  on  the  bottom  or  inner  face  of  an 


open  scale,  as  in  Pines,  or  without  any  scale  at  all,  as  in  Yew, 


Pine  Famut,  201 


112 


TOPULAK    FLORA. 


I.    Polypctalous  Division. 

1.  CROWFOOT  FAMILY.     Order  RANUNCULACEiE. 

Herbs,  or  sometimes  slightly  woody  plants,  with  a  colorless  juice,  sharp  or  acrid  to  the 
taste.  Parts  of  the  flower  all  separate  and  distinct,  and  inserted  on  the  receptacle.  Petals 
often  wanting  or  of  singular  shapes.  Stamens  many,  or  at  least  more  than  12.  Pistils 
many,  or  more  than  one  (except  in  Larkspur,  Baneberry,  and  Bugbane),  and  entirely 
separate,  except  in  Fennel-flower,  in  fruit  becoming  akenes  or  pods,  or  sometimes  berries. 
The  leaves  are  generally  compound,  or  much  cut  or  parted,  and  without  stipules. 


237.  Flower  of  Pennsylvania!!  Anemony.  238.  Half  a  flower  of  a  Crowfoot,  magnified  239.  A  petal,  showing  its  Utile  scale  240.  Poo 
of  Marsh  Mangold,  opening.  241.  A  pistil  of  Anemonv,  magnified,  the  ovary  cut  through  to  show  the  ovule  in  it  242  Akeue  of  Crow- 
foot, enlarged.  243.  Same,  cut  through  to  show  the  seed  in  it.  244  Enlarged  cross  section  of  the  sepals  of  Virgin's-Bofter  No.  I,  in  the 
hud.     3JS.   Same  of  Virgin's-Bower  No    3      £46.   Akene  and  feathery  tail  or  style  of  Virgin's-Bower  No    1. 

The  genera  are  numerous.     The  following  table  or  key  leads  to  the  name  of  each. 

Climbing  plants,  with  opposite,  generally  compound  leaves,  no  real  petals,  the  edges  of 

the  sepals  turned  inwards  in  the  bud,     (  Clematis)   Virgin's-Boweb. 
Not  climbing:  leaves  all  alternate  except  in  Anemony:  sepals  overlapping  in  the  bud. 
Pistils  many  or  several,  one-seeded,  becoming  akenes  in  fruit. 
Petals  none:  but  the  sepals  colored  like  petals. 

Three  leaves  under  the  flower  exactly  imitating  a  calyx,  (Hcpdtica)    Hepatica 


POPULAR    FLORA.  113 


No  such  calyx-like  leaves  (or  involucre)  close  to  the  flower. 

Flowers  single,  on  long,  naked  stalks,  { Anemone)    Axejiony. 

Flowers  several  in  a  simple  umbel,  handsome,  )  ,  rr,    ,.  .        .    ,.  r, 

,  ,,  l  ( Thahctrum)    Meadow-Rue. 

Flowers  many  in  a  panicle,  small,  ) 

Petals  present  as  well  as  sepals,  the  latter  falling  off  early,  (Ranunculus)   Crowfoot. 

Pistils  more  than  one-seeded,  becoming  pods  (except  in  Baneberry). 
Sepals  petal-like,  not  falling  when  the  flower  first  opens,  and 

Golden-yellow:  petals  none.     Leaves  rounded,  not  cut,  (Caltha)   Marsh-Marigold. 

Yellow  or  yellowish:  petals  stamen-like.     Leaves  deeply  cut,  (  Trollius)    Globe-flower- 
White:  pistils  several,  on  stalks  of  their  own.     Leaflets  3,  (Copiis)    Goldtiikead. 

Blue,  purple,  red,  &c,  rarely  white.     Pistils  not  stalked. 

Pistils  5,  united  below  into  a  bladdery  pod,  (Nigella)  *  Fennel-Flower. 

Pistils  2  to  5,  rarely  one,  separate. 

Sepals  5,  all  alike:  petals  5,  in  the  form  of  large  spurs,    (Aquilkgia)  Columbine. 
Sepals  5,  dissimilar.     Flower  irregular. 

Upper  sepal  long-spurred :  petals  4,  (Delphinium)    Larkspur. 

Upper  sepal  hood- or  helmet-shaped;  petals  2,  (Aconitum)   Aconite. 

Sepals  petal-like,  white,  falling  when  the  flower  opens:  petals  minute  or  none. 

Flowers  in  a  short  raceme.     Pistil  one,  making  a  berry,  (Actcea)    Baneberry. 

Flowers  in  a  long  raceme.     Fruit  a  dry  pod,  (  Cimicifuya)    Bugbane. 

Sepals  leaf-like,  not  falling  off:  petals  large  and  showy,  (Pesbnia)   *  Peony. 

***  Those  genera  which  have  more  than  one  common  species  are  next  given,  with  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  the  species. 

Virgin's-Bower.     Clematis. 
Calyx  of  4  petal-like  sepals,  their  margins  not  overlapping,  but  turned  or  rolled  inwards  in  the  bud. 
(Fig.  244,  a  cross-section  of  the  calyx  in  the  bud,  shows  this  slightly  in  species  No.  1,  and  Fig.  245, 
much  rolled  inwards,  in   No.  3.)     No  real  petals.     Fruit  of  many  akenes,  their  style  remaining  gen- 
erally in  the  form  of  a  long  and  feathery  tail  (Fig.  246).     Flowering  in  summer. 

1.  Wild  Virgin's-Rower.    Flowers  white,  in  panicles,  small,  somewhat  dioecious;  leaflets  3,  toothed; 

akenes  with  long  feathery  tails  (Fig.  246).     Banks  of  streams.  C.  Viryiniana. 

2.  Sweet  V.     Flowers  panicled,  white;  leaflets  5  to  9,  entire.     Cultivated  in  gardens.       C.  Fldmmula. 

3.  Vine-Bower.     Flower  single;  sepals  purple,  large;  fruit  short-tailed,  naked.     Cult.       C.   Viticella. 

Hepatica  (or  Liverleaf).  Hejn'ttica. 
Calyx  of  6  to  12  petal-like  sepals,  which  are  naturally  taken  for  a  corolla,  because  just  underneath 
is  a  whorl  of  3  little  leaves  exactly  resembling  a  calyx;  but  it  is  a  little  way  below  the  flower.  Real 
petals  none.  Pistils  several,  making  naked-pointed  akenes.  —  Low  herbs,  in  woods,  sending  up  from  the 
ground,  in  early  spring,  rounded  3-lobed  leaves,  which  last  over  the  next  winter,  and  scapes  with 
single  (blue,  purple,  or  nearly  white)  flowers. 

1.  Round-lobed  EL     Lobes  of  the  leaves  3,  rounded  and  blunt.     Common  N.  is  E.  IT.  triloba. 

2.  Sharp-lobed  H.     Lobes  of  the  leaves  3  or  5,  acute.     Common  W.  77.  acutiloba. 

Ane'mony.    Anemone. 
Calyx  of  from  5  to  15  petal-like  sepals;  no  leaves  just  underneath  it,  but  the  flowers  on  long  and 
naked  footstalks.     No  real  petals.     Akenes  blunt  or  short-pointed,  not  ribbed  nor  grooved.     Perennial 
herbs:  their  upper  or  stem-leaves  opposite  or  in  whorls.     Flowers  generally  single,  handsome.     The 


114  POPULAR    FLORA. 

following  are  the  common  wild  species:  they  grow  in  woods  and  low  meadows;  the  first  three  blossom 
In  summer;  the  fourth  in  early  spring. 

1.  Virginian  Anemony.     Principal  stem-leaves  3  in  a  whorl,  on  long  footstalks,  3-parted  and  cut- 

lobed,  hairy;  middle  flower-stalk  leafless,  the  others  2-leaved  in  the  middle,  new  ones  rising  from 
their  axils,  and  so  producing  the  blossoms  all  summer;  sepals  greenish  white,  acute;  pistils  very 
many,  in  an  oval  woolly  head.  A.  Virginiana. 

2.  Long-fruited  A.    Stem-leaves  many  in  a  whorl ;  flower-stalks  2  to  6,  all  leafless,  very  long;  sepals 

blunt;  head  of  fruit  (an  inch)  long:  otherwise  like  the  last.    N.  &  W.  A.  cylindrica. 

8.  Pennsylvania:*  A.     Hairy;  stem-leaves  sessile;  main  ones  3  in  a  whorl,  but  only  a  pair  of  smaller 

ones  on  each  of  the  side  flowering  branches;  sepals  large,  white  or  purplish;  akenes  flat,  many  in 

a  round  head.  A.  Pennsyhdnica. 

4.  Grove  A.     Smooth,  low,  one-flowered;  stem-leaves  3  in  a  whorl,  on  long  footstalks,  divided  into  3 

or  5  leaflets;  sepals  white  or  purplish;  akenes  only  15  to  20,  narrow.  A.  nemorbsa. 

Meadow-Rue.  Thalictrum. 
Sepals  4  or  more,  petal-like  or  greenish.  Real  petals  none.  Pistils  4  to  15,  becoming  ribbed  or 
grooved  akenes.  —  Perennials,  with  compound  leaves.  No.  1  is  almost  an  Anemony,  except  for  its 
ribbed  akenes,  and  has  a  fe\y  handsome  and  perfect  flowers  in  an  umbel.  The  other  two  have  small 
and  mostly  dioecious  flowers  in  a  compound  panicle,  and  decompound  leaves;  one  of  the  lower  leaves 
is  shown  in  Fig.  133. 

1.  Anemony  M.     Low,  delicate  ;  stem-leaves  all  in  a  whorl  at  the  top;  sepals  7  to  10,  white  or  pink- 

ish, like  those  of  Grove  Anemony,  with  which  it  generally  grows.     Fl.  spring.  T.  anemonoides. 

2.  Early  M.     Plant  1°  or  2°  high;  leaves  all  alternate,  the  rounded  leaflets  with  5  to  7  roundish  lobes; 

flowers  greenish,  in  early  spring.     Woods.  T.  dioicum. 

3.  Late  M.     Much  like  the  last,  but  3°  to  C°  high;  leaflets  3-lobed;  flowers  white,  in  summer.     Com- 

mon in  meadows  and  along  streams.  T.  Corniiti. 

Crowfoot.    Ranunculus. 

Sepals  5,  falling  early.     Petals  5  (sometimes  accidentally  more),  flat.     Akenes  many  in  a  head,  flat. 

*    Petals  white,  with  a  round  spot  at  the  base  :  herbage  all  under  water. 

1.  White  Water-Crowfoot.     Leaves  made  up  of  many  delicate  thread-like  divisions.     R.  aqudlllls. 

*    *    Petals  yellow,  and  with  a  little  scale  on  the  inside  at  the  bottom.     (Fig.  239.) 
+-  Herbage  all  or  nearly  all  under  water. 

2.  Yellow  Water-C.     Like  the  last,  but  larger  in  all  its  parts,  and  yellow-flowered,  the  upper  leaves 

often  out  of  water  and  much  less  cut.     N.  &  W.  R.  Pursliii. 

■t-  -i-  Not  growing  under  water. 
— t-  Petals  not  longer,  but  often  shorter,  than  the  calyx  :  plants  erect,  in  wet  places, 

3.  Small-flowered  Crowfoot.    Very  smooth,  slender  ;  first  root-leaves  crenate.  R.  abortivus. 

4.  Cursed  C.     Very  smooth,  stouter  ;  leaves  all  cleft  or  lobed;  head  of  fruits  oblong.       R.  seelei-atus. 
6.   Hook-beaked  C.     Hairy;  leaves  all  3-cleft,  lobes  broad;  akenes  with  long  and  hooked  beaks,  col- 
lected into  a  round  head.  R.  recurvatus. 

C.  Bristly  C.     Stout,  bristly-hairy;  leaves  divided  into  3  or  5  stalked  leaflets,  which  are  cleft  and  cut 
again  into  narrow  lobes:  akenes  straight-beaked,  in  an  oblong  head.  R.  Pennsylvdnicus 


POPULAR    FLORA.  115 

++  ++  Petals  always  much  longer  than  the  calyx.     Dry  ground,  except  No.  8. 

7.  Eakly  C.    Low,  4' to  9' high;  root-leaves  nearly  pinnate ;  petals  narrow.    Fl. spring.   R.  fascicular™. 

8.  Creeping  C.     Stems  reclining,  making  long  runners  in  summer;  leaves  variously  divided ;  petals 

obovate.     Wet  places.  R.  repms. 

9.  Bulbous  C,  or  Eakly  Buttercup.     A  solid  bulb  at  the  base  of  the  upright  stem;  leaves  divided 

and  cut;  petals  round,  large,  and  bright  yellow.     Naturalized,  E.  in  meadows.     Fl.  spring. 

R.  bulbbsus. 

10.  Tall  C,  or  Later,  Buttercup.     Stem  upright,  2°  or  3°  high,  no  bulb  at  the  bottom;  leaves  di- 
vided and  cut;  petals  obovate,  not  so  large  and  bright-colored  as  the  last.     Fl.  summer.      R.  acris. 

Globe-flower.     Trollius. 
Appears  like  a  large  Crowfoot  or  Buttercup,  but  the  yellow  leaves  of  the  blossom  are  sepals  ;  within 
are  the  petals,  small,  and  of  peculiar  shape,  appearing  like  larger  stamens.    And  the  nine  or  more  pistils 
make  several-seeded  pods. 

1.  European  G.     Sepals  10  to  15.  golden-yellow,  converging,  and  so  making  a  rather  globe-shaped 

flower;  petals  longer  than  the  stamens.     Cult,  in  gardens;  fl.  spring.  T.  Europibeus. 

2.  American  G.     Sepals  5  or  6,  spreading,  pale  greenish-yellow;  petals  shorter  than  the  stamens,  and 

liable  to  be  overlooked.     Swamps,  N.  T.  Americanus. 

Columbine.     Aquilegia. 
Sepals  5,  petal-like,  all  similar.     Petals  5,  in  the  form  of  large  hollow  spurs.    Pistils  5,  making  many- 
seeded  pods.  —  Leaves  twice  or  thrice  compound;  leaflets  in  threes.     (Fig.  247.) 

1.  Wild  C.     Flowers  scarlet,  yellow  inside,  nodding ;    spurs  hooked.      Rocks.  A.  Canadensis. 

2.  Garden  C.     Flowers  blue,  purple,  or  white;  spurs  straight.      In  all  gardens.  A.  vulgaris. 

Larkspur.  Delphinium. 
Sepals  5,  petal-like,  dissimilar,  the  upper  one  prolonged  behind  into  a  hollow  spur.  Petals  4,  small; 
the  upper  pair  with  hardly  any  claws,  but  with  long  spurs  which  run  back  into  the  spur  of  the  calyx: 
the  lower  pair  with  short  claws  and  no  spur  ;  in  some  species  all  the  petals  grow  together  into  one 
body.  Pistils  and  pods  1  to  5,  many-seeded.  —  Flowers  showy,  in  racemes  or  panicles,  mostly  white, 
blue,  or  purple.     (Fig.  251,  252.) 

*  Garden  annuals:  leaves  finely  cut:  petals  united  into  one  body  (Fig.  253):  pistil  only  one. 
li  Common  or  Field  Larkspur.    Flowers  scattered  on  spreading  branches;  pods  smooth.  D.  Coiisolida. 

2.  Rocket  or  Ajax  L.     Flowers  crowded  in  along  and  close  raceme;  pods  hairy.  D.  Ajacis. 

*    *  Garden  perennials  :  pistils   2   to  5  :    the  four  petals  separate.     Many  varieties   are  cultivated, 
mostly  of  the  two  following  species. 

3.  Great-Flowered  L.     Leaves  cut  into  linear  distant  lobes;  pods  downy.  D.  rjrandifl.br um. 

4.  Bee  L.     Leaves  cleft  into  3  to  7  wedge-shaped  and  cut-toothed  lobes;  petals  bearded.         D.  datum. 
*   *   *  Wild  species  at  the  West  and  South:  perennials,  with  4  separate  petals  and  3  to  5  pods. 

5.  Tall  Wild  L.     Stem  2°  to  5°  high;  leaves   parted  into  3  or  5  narrow  wedge-shaped  pointed  divis- 

ions; flowers  many  in  a  long  raceme,  blue-purple,  in  summer.  D.  exalliUum. 

6.  Dwarf  L.     Stem  1°  high  or  less;  the  5  divisions  of  the  leaves  cleft  into  linear  lobes;  flowers  few 

loose,  arid  large,  purple-blue,  in  spring;  pods  spreading.  D.  tricorne. 


116 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


7.    Azuke  L.     Leaves  parted  and  cut  into  narrow  linear  lobes;  flowers  many  in  a  close  raceme,  sky- 
blue  or  white ;  pods  erect.  D.  azureum. 

Aconite.     (Monkshood,  Wolfsbane.)     Aconitum. 
Sepals  5,  petal-like,  dissimilar,  the  upper  one  largest  and  forming  a  hood  or  helmet.    Petals  only  2,  and 
those  are  small  and  curiously  shaped  bodies,  with  a  curved  or  hammer-shaped  little  blade  on  a  long 
claw,  standing  under  the  hood.     Pods  as  in  Larkspur.  —  Flowers  in  racemes  or  panicles,  showy,  blue, 
t>r  purple,  varying  to  white.     Herbage  and  roots  poisonous.     (Fig.  254,  255.) 

1.  Garden  Aconite.     Stem  erect  and  rather  stout,  very  leafy ;  divisions  of  the  leaves  parted  into 

linear  lobes;  flowers  crowded.  A.  Napellus. 

2.  Wild  A.     Stem  weak  and  bending,  as  if  to  climb;  lobes  of  the  leaves  lance-ovate;  flowers  scattered, 

in  summer.     W.  A.  uncinatum. 


247.  Flower,  &c.  of  Wild  Columbi 
218.  A  petal.  249.  The  5  poda  op 
ill,;.     250.   A  separate  pud. 


4.  Flo 

»er  of 

Aeon 

ile.     255     Its  paria  , 

playe, 
si,  Sla 

nens  . 

the    a 
uJ  pi 

epaia  ;    p,    the    petn 
tils  on  the  flower-sla 

POPULAR    FLORA. 


117 


2.  MAGNOLIA  FAMILY.  Order  MAGNOLIACE^E. 
Trees  or  shrubs,  with  aromatic  or  strong-scented  and  bitter  bark,  and  alternate  simple 
leaves,  which  are  never  toothed ;  large,  thin  stipules  form  the  covering  of  the  buds,  but 
fall  off  early.  Flowers  large,  single  at  the  ends  of  the  branches ;  their  leaves  in  threes, 
viz.  3  sepals  colored  like  the  petals,  and  6  petals  in  two  ranks  or  9  in  three  ranks,  their 
margins  overlapping  in  the  bud.  Stamens  very  many,  on  the  receptacle,  with  long  anthers 
occupying,  as  it  were,  the  side  of  the  filament.  Pistils  many,  packed  and  partly  grown 
together  one  above  the  other,  so  as  ss- 

to  make  a  sort  of  cone  in  fruit.  — 
We  have  only  two  genera. 

1.  Stipules   flat,    not  adhering  to   the 

leafstalk.  Petals  6,  greenish-or- 
ange. Filaments  slender.  Pistils 
overlying  each  other  and  grown  to- 
gether to  make  a  spindle-shaped 
cone,  dry  when  ripe,  and  sepa- 
rating into  a  sort  of  key-fruit. 
Leaves  somewhat  3-lobed,  and  as 
if  cut  off  at  the  end.  One  species 
only  is  known,  the 
(Liriodtindron  Tulipife.ro)  Tulip-tkee. 

2.  Stipules  making  a  round  and  pointed 

bud,  adhering  to  the  lower  part  of 
the  leaf-stalk.  Petals  6  to  9.  Fil- 
aments below  the  anther  very  short. 
Cone  of  fruit  rose-red  and  fleshy 
when  ripe,  the  pistils  opening  on 
the  back,  the  scarlet  fleshy-coated 
seeds  hanging  by  delicate  and  very 
elastic  threads,  Magnolia. 

Magnolia.    Magnolia. 
Our  wild  species  divide  into  Laurel-Magnolias,  Cucumber-trees,  and  Umbrella-trees. 
<j  1.  LAUREL-MAGNOLIAS.     Leaves  thick,  evergreen  at  the  South;  leaf-buds  silky;  flowers  rather 
globe-shaped,  appearing  through  the  summer,  white,  very  fragrant 

1.  Gkeat  Laurel-Magnolia.     Tree  with  leaves  deep-green  and  shining  above,  rusty  beneath  when 

young;  flower  very  large.     S.  It  has  stood  the  winter  as  far  north  as  Philadelphia.     M.  yrandiflara. 

2.  Small  Laukel-M.  (or  White  Bay).     Shrub  or  small  tree;  leaves  oblong,  whitish  beneath;  flower 

about  2'  broad.     Swamps.     E.  &  S.  M.  glauca. 

\  2.  CUCUMBER-TREES.     Leaves  thin,  scattered  along  the  branches,  a  little  downy  beneath,  buds 

silky;  flowers  not  sweet-scented,  nor  showy,  nor  very  large,  appearing  in  spring. 
S.  Common  Cucumber-M.     A  tall  tree;  leaves  oval  or  oblong,  pointed;  flowers  greenish ;  young  fruit 

resembling  a  very  small  cucumber.     Common  W.  M.  acuminata. 


r<.uii, 


118 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


4.  Yellow  Cucumber-M.    A  low  tree;  leaves  ovate  or  a  little  heart-shaped;  flowers  cream-yellow 

S. ;  sometimes  cultivated  at  the  North.  M.  cordata. 

$  3.  UMBRELLA-TREES.  Leaves  thin,  large,  those  on  the  flowering  shoots  forming  an  umbrella-like 
circle  underneath  the  blossom;  leaf-buds  smooth;  flower  large  and  white,  not  sweet-scented,  ap- 
pearing in  early  spring;  petals  about  4'  long,  tapering  below. 

5.  Ear-leaved  Umurella-M.    Leaves  nearly  1°  long,  auricled  at  the  base  (Fig.  102).  S.   M.  Fraseri. 

6.  Common  Umbrella-M.     Leaves  1°  to  2°  long,  tapering  into  a  short  footstalk.  M.  Umbrella. 

7.  There  is,  besides,  the  Great-leaved  M.,  with  much  the  largest  flowers  and  leaves  of  all,  the  latter 

2°  or  3°  long,  scattered,  heart-shaped  at  the  base,  and  white-downy  beneath;  flower  8'  or  10'  broad. 
S.  and  cult,  rarely.    It  does  not  belong  exactly  to  either  the  above  divisions.  M.  macrophyUa. 

8.  The  Purple  Magnolia,  from  Japan,  is  a  shrub  in  some  gardens  and  grounds,  flowering  before  the 

leaves  are  out.  M.  purpurea. 

3.  CUSTARD-APPLE  FAMILY.     Order  ANONACEiE. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  resembling  the  Magnolia  family,  but  the  three  petals  of  each  set  not 
overlapping   each    other  263  2SI 

in  the  bud  ;  the  bark  and 
foliage,  not  aromatic,  but 
unpleasant-tasted ;  the 
seeds  large  and  bony, 
their  albumen  variegated 
likca  nutmeg,  or  cut  into 
slits.  Leaves  entire,  des- 
titute of  stipules.  Only 
one  c;enus  in  this  coun- 
try, and  one  species  com- 
mon ;  the 

1.    Common   Tapaw.       A 

small  tree,  with  dingy- 
purple  flowers  appear- 
ing in  early  spring  rath- 
er before  the  leaves  ; 
the  3  outer  petals  much 
larger  than  the  3  inner 
ones  ;  fruits  eatable 
when  ripe,  in  autumn, 
2'  or  3'  long.  Common 
West  and  South  along 
rivers,  in  rich  soil. 

Asimina  triloba. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


119 


4.  MOONSEED  FAMILY.     Order  MENISPERMACEiE. 

Woody  climbers,  with  alternate  leaves  and  small  dioecious  flowers  (as  shown  in  Fig.  1G7, 
168)  ;  the  sepals  and  petals  each  4  or  6  and  both  of  the  same  color,  and  a  few  one-seeded 
pistils,  becoming  small  drupes  in  fruit,  with  a  moon-shaped  or  kidney-shaped  stone.  We 
have  two  genera  of  one  soecies  each,  the  first  common  at  the  North,  the  second  at  the 
South. 

1.  Stamens  12  to  20  :    pistils  2  to  4.     Flowers  white  :    leaves  rounded  and  angled  shield-shaped.    Fruit 

blue-black,  ( Menispermum)  Moonsekd. 

2.  Stamens  6,  one  before  each  petal.     Flowers  greenish :  leaves  heart-shaped.       (  Coccul.us)  Cocculus. 


5.  BARBERRY  FAMILY.     Order  BERBERIDACE^E. 

Readily  distinguished  (with  a  single  exception)  by  having  the  sepals  and  petals  in  fours, 
sixes,  or  eights  (not  in  fives), 
and  with  just  the  same  number 
of  stamens  as  petals,  one  before 
each  petal  (on  the  receptacle), 
the  anthers  opening  by  an 
uplifted  valve  or  door  on  each 
side.  Pistil  only  one.  Harm- 
less, except  the  May- Apple  (also 
called  Mandrake),  which  has 
rather  poisonous  roots,  although 
the  fruit  is  innocent  and  eata- 
ble. Having  only  one  species 
of  each  genus,  we  may  ascertain 
them  by  the  following  key  :  — 


265.  Shoot  ;    266.  cluster  of   leaves  and   raceme  ; 
spread  open  ;    £68.    a   petal    more    magnified 


with  the  anther  ope 


Barberry 


267.    enlarged  flower 
in,l,  269.   a  stamen, 


Shrubs  with  yellow  bark  and  wood,  and  yellow  flowers.   Stamens  and  petals  6. 
Leaves  appearing  simple,  in  a  cluster  above  a  branching  thorn,  which  is 

an  altered  leaf  of  the  year  before.     Berries  red,  (Berberis)  Barberry 

Leaves  scattered,  pinnate,  evergreen :  no  thorns.     Berries  blue,      *  (Mahomet)   *  Mahonia. 

Herbs, with  perennial  roots,  all  with  compound  or  deeply  lobed  leaves. 

Flowers  yellowish-green,  small.     Stamens  and  petals  6      Leaves  decompound,  from 

the  root  and  also  at  the  top  of  the  stem,  (  Caulophyltum)   Cohosh. 


120 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Flowers  white,  rather  large:  petals  larger  than  the  fugacious  calyx. 

Stamens  and  narrow  petals  8.  The  one-flowered  scape  and  the  2-parted  leaves 
rising  separately  from  the  ground.  Fruit  a  many- 
seeded  pod  opening  by  a  lid,  (Jcffersonia)  Twinleaf 

Stamens  12  to  18:  petals  rounded,  6  to  9.  Flowering  stems  2-leaved  at  the  top: 
leaves  shield-shaped  and  several-cleft,  large,  with  a 
nodding  flower  in  the  fork,  (Podophyllum)   May-Apple. 


6.  WATER-LILY  FAMILY.     Order  NYMPILEACE^E. 

Water-plants  with  flowers  and  leaves  on  long  footstalks,  rising  out  of  the  water  or  rest- 
ing on  its  surface ;  the  leaves 
either  shield-shaped  or  deeply 
heart-shaped.  Petals  and  sta- 
mens generally  very  many. — 
To  the  proper  Water-Lily  fam- 
ily may  here  well  enough  be 
added  the  Water-shield  and 
the  Nelumbo,  each  of  a  sin- 
gle species.  This  gives  us 
four  genera,  which  are  distin- 
guished  as   follows :  — 


27;  272 

270.  Flower,  bud,  and  leaf  of  White  Water-Lily.  271.  Flower  with  the  porta  cut 
away,  all  but  two  petal-like  stamenB,  one  ordinary  stamen,  and  the  compound 
pistil.     272.  Slice  across  the  11-celled  pistil. 


5.  Leaves  and  flowers  from  very  thick  and  long  creeping  rootstocks.  Sepals  and  the 
many  petals  and  stamens  gradually  blending  into  each  other,  and  growing  to  the 
surface  of  the  many-celled  and  many-seeded  compound  pistil.  Flower  white,  sweet- 
scented,  (Nymphcea)   White  Water-Lily. 


POPULAR    FLOKA. 


121 


2.  Leaves  and  flowers  from  rootstocks  like  the  last.  Sepals  5  or  6,  rounded,  partly  petal- 
like and  yellow.  Within  these  a  mass  of  small,  square-topped  bodies  looking  like 
and  not  much  larger  than  the  stamens,  but  really  answering  to  petals;  and  above 
them  the  real  stamens  in  great  numbers,  all  under  the  many-celled  and  flat-topped 
pistil,  (Nuphar)  Yellow  Pond-Lilt. 

S.  Leaves  and  small  dull-purple  flowers  from  a  slender  stem  rising  in  the  water;  the  oval 
leaves  attached  by  the  middle  of  the  under  side  (centrally  peltate).  Sepals  and 
petals  narrow,  each  4,  and  12  to  18  stamens,  all  under  the  4  to  16  separate  and 
few-seeded  pistils,  (Brasenia)   AVatershield. 

4.  Sepals  and  petals  (alike  in  many  ranks)  and  stamens  many,  all  falling  off  early,  all  un- 
der the  pistils,  which  are  12  or  more  in  number  and  separately  embedded  in  the  flat 
upper  face  of  an  enlarged  top-shaped  receptacle.  In  fruit  they  are  round  and  eat- 
able nuts  (Fig.  273).  Leaves  very  large  (1°  or  2°  broad),  round,  attached  by  the 
middle  underneath,  cupped,  rising  out  of  the  water,  as  do  the  great  greenish- 
yellow  flowers  also,  on  long  stalks.     Common  W.  &  S.  (Nelumbium)  Nelumbo. 


7.   SIDESADDLE-FLOWER  FAMILY.     Order  SARRACENIACE^E. 

Bog-plants  with  hollow,  pitcher-shaped    or   trumpet-shaped   leaves,   all  from  the  root, 
making  the  curious  genus 

Sidesaddle-Flower.    Sarrac'enia. 

Sepals  5,  colored,  persistent;  and  below  the  calyx  are  3  small 
bractlets.  Petals  6,  fiddle-shaped,  curved  inwards.  Stamens 
very  many,  on  the  receptacle.  Style  with  a  broad  and  5-angIed 
umbrella-shaped  top,  covering  the  5-celled  ovary  and  the  stamens. 
Pod  many-seeded.  Flower  single,  large,  nodding  on  the  summit 
of  a  long  scape. 

1.  Purple   Sidesaddle-Flower,  or  Pitcher-Plant.    Petals 

deep  purple,  arched  over  the  pistil  ;  leaves  pitcher-shaped, 
yellowish-green,  veined  with  purple,  and  with  a  broad  wing 
down  the  inner  side.     Common  N.  &  S.  S.  purpurea. 

2.  Red  S.     Petals  red;  leaves  long,  trumpet-shaped,  with  a  nar- 

row side  wing.     S.  S.  rubra. 

8.  Spotted  S.      Petals  yellow  ;    leaves  trumpet-shaped,  12'  to 

18'  long,  with  a  hooded  top  spotted  with  white  on  the  back, 

and  a  narrow  side  wing.     S.  S.  variolaris. 

4.  Yellow  S.,  or  Trumpets.      Petals   yellow,    drooping  when 

old;  leaves  1°  to  3°  long,  trumpet-shaped,  with   an   upright 

rounded  top  turned  back  at  the  sides,  side  wing  hardly  any. 

Very  common  S.  S.  fiava. 


ves  of  Purp! 


of  th«me»t  off. 


122 


POPULAR    FLOKA. 


8.   POPPY  FAMILY.     Order  PAPAVERACEJ5. 

Herbs  with  a  milk-white,  yellow,  or  reddish  juice  (colorless  in  Eschscholtzia),  which  is 
bitter  or  acrid  and  poisonous,  alternate  leaves,  and  flowers  remarkable  for  having  only  2 

(rarely  3)  sepals,  which 
fall  when  the  blossom 
opens,  but  4  (or  in  one 
case  8  or  12)  petals, 
which  fall  early.  Sta- 
mens many,  on  the  re- 
ceptacle. Pistil  one, 
compound,  but  almost  al- 
ways one-celled,  many- 
seeded,  the  seeds  borne 
on  the  walls  or  on  pro- 
jections from  them  (pa- 
rietal). Eschscholtzia  is 
remarkable  for  its  calyx 
shaped  like  a  pointed 
cap  or  a  candle-extin- 
guisher. —  In  most  cases 
we  have  only  one  spe- 
cies of  each  genus. 


n 


9 


275  276 

275.  A  flower-bud  castin?  its  calys, 
and,  276,  a  flower  of  Poppy. 


277                278 

281                27S 

277.  Pod  of  Celandine  open- 
ing.    273.    Frame   of    the 
same,  turned  flatwise,  and 
seeds  still  on  it. 

279    Flower-bud, 
of         Eschschol 
880.  The  cap-sin 
calyx      fallen 
281.  The  pod. 

ped 


Petals  4,  crumpled  or  plaited  in  the  bud,  which  nods  before  opening  (except  in  the  Prickly-Poppy). 
Ovary  and  pod  incompletely  several-celled,  by  plates  or  placentas  projecting  from 
the  walls  and  covered  with  numberless  seeds.     Stigmas  making  a  flat 
sessile  cap.     Pod  hard,  opening  by  pores  under  the  edge  of  the  cap  of 
stigmas,  (Papaver)  *  Poppy. 

Ovary  and  pod  strictly  one-celled,  opening  by  valves,  and  leaving  the  placentas  as  a 
slender  frame  between  them.     Flowers  yellow,  rarely  white. 
Pod  and  leaves  prickly.     Style  none:  stigmas  4  or  6,  (Argembne)   Prickly-Poppy. 

Pod  bristly.     Style  present:  stigmas  3  or  4,  (Stylophorum)    Celandine-Poppy. 

Pod  smooth,  slender  (Fig.  277):  stigmas  2,  (  Chelidonium)    Celandine. 

Ovary  and  long  narrow  pod  2-celled  by  a  thick  partition  in  which  the  seeds  are  em- 
bedded; stigma  2-horned,  (Glaucium)   *  Horn-Poppy. 
Petals  not  crumpled  in  the  bud,  which  does  not  nod. 

Petals  8  to  12,  narrow,  white.     Pod  oblong.    Juice  orange-red,  ( Sanguinaria)   Bloodroot. 

Petals  4,  broad,  yellow.  Sepals  united  into  a  pointed  cap  which  falls  off  as  a  lid  (Fig. 
280,  281).  Receptacle  or  end  of  the  flower-stalk  expanded  and  top- 
shaped.  Stigmas  3  to  7,  slender,  unequal.  Poa  many-ribbed.  Juice 
watery,  colorless,  but  strong-scented,  *  Eschscholtzia. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


123 


9.    FUMITORY  FAMILY.     Order  FUMAHIACEJE. 
Tender  herbs  with  a  colorless  juice,  compound  alternate  leaves,  and  irregular  flowers 
with  only  two  small  scale-like  sepals,  a  flattened  and  closed  corolla  of  4  petals  more  or  less 
grown  together,  the  two  outside  ones  larger  with  small  spreading  tips,  the  two  inner  small 

and  with  spoon-shaped  tips  stick- 
ing together  face  to  face  over  the 
anthers  and  stigma :  stamens  on 
the  receptacle,  6  in  two  sets  or 
bundles,  one  before  each  of  the 
larger  petals,  or  all  joined  in  one 
tube  below.  The  middle  anther 
of  each  set  is  two-celled ;  the  side 
ones  only  one-celled.  Pistil  one, 
in  the  manner  of  the  Poppy  fam- 
ily. Pod  one-celled.  Bitterish, 
harmless  plants,  with  singularly 
shaped  flowers,  some  of  them 
handsome.  We  have  four  gen- 
era, two  of  them  of  only  one 
species  each. 


282.  Bulb,  anil,  283,  leaf  n-ul  flow 
•if  the  flower  of  a  Corydai.    S.83.  On 


287  283 

tural  size.     285,  286.  Same,  taken  to  pieces.     287.  Diagram 


Flower  heart-shaped,  or  with  a  spur  on  each  side  at  the  base. 

Petals  all  permanently  united  into  a  slightly  heart-shaped  (pale  flesh-colored) 
corolla,  which  dries  without  falling  and  encloses  the  four-seeded 
pod.  A  delicate  vine  climbing  by  the  tendril-like  divisions  of  its 
thrice-pinnate  leaves,  (Adlamia)  Smoke- Vine. 

Petals  less  united,  readily  separated.     Pod  several-seeded,  (Dlccntra)    Dicentka 

Flower  with  a  projection  or  spur  at  the  base  on  one  side  only. 

Ovary  slender,  forming  a  several-seeded  pod,  (  Corydalis)  Cokydal. 

Ovary  and  fruit,  round,  small,  one-seeded,- not  opening,  (Fumaria)  Fumitory. 


124 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Dicentra.     Dicentra  (wrongly  called  Dielyira). 

The  species  are  perennials  with  singular  and  handsome  flowers  in  racemes,  blossoming  in  spring. 

*  Wild  species,  in  rich  woods;  the  decompound  and  finely  cut  leaves  and  naked  flower-stalk,  rising 

separately  from  the  ground,  in  early  spring.     Delicate  low  plants,  chiefly  found  N.  &  W. 

1.  Dutchman's  Breeches  D.      (Fig.  282-286.)     Herbage  from  a  sort  of  bulb  of  coarse  grains; 

corolla  white,  tipped  with  cream-color,  with  2  very  large  spurs.  D.  Cuculldria. 

2.  Squikrel-Cokn  D.     Underground  shoots  bearing  little  yellow  tuber-like  bodies,  resembling  grains 

of  Indian  Corn;  corolla  white  and  flesh-color,  fragrant  like  Hyacinths.  D.  Canadensis. 

*  *  Garden  species,  leafy-stemmed,  2°  or  3°  high,  with  Peony-like  leaves. 

3.  Showy  D.     Racemes  drooping,  one-sided;  flowers  pink-purple,  1'  long.    Cultivated.     D.  sjiectdbilis. 

Corydal.     Corydalis. 
Our  two  species  are  leafy-stemmed  biennials,  glaucous,  with  twice-pinnate  leaves,  and  linear  or 
slender  pods.     They  grow  in  rocky  places  and  flower  in  spring  and  summer. 

1.  Golden  C.     Low  and  spreading;  flowers  yellow  in  simple  racemes  ;  pods  hanging.  C.  aiirea. 

2.  Pale  C.     Upright;  flowers  purplish  and  yellowish;  racemes  panicled ;  pods  erect.  C.  glauca. 

10.  CRUCIFEROUS  OR  CRESS  FAMILY.  Order  CRUCIFEI^E. 
Herbs,  with  alternate  leaves,  a  sharp-tasted  watery  juice  (never  poisonous,  but  often 
very  acrid  or  biting)  ;  perfectly  distinguished  by  their  cruciferous  flowers,  tetradynamovu 
stamens,  and  by  having  the  sort  of  pod  called  a  silique  or  silicle  (240, 
241).  The  flower  is  called  cruciferous  because  the  4  petals,  with  claws 
enclosed  in  tne  4-sepalled  calyx,  have  their  blade  spreading  so  as  to  form 
the  four  arms  of  a  cross.  As  to  the  stamens,  they  are  6  in  number  (on 
the  receptacle),  two  of  them  always  shorter  than  the  other  four.  The 
pistil  makes  a  pod,  like  that  of  the  Celandine,  &c.  in  the  Poppy  family 
(Fig.  277),  except  that  a  partition  stretches  across  between 
the  two  thread-shaped  placentas,  and  divides  the  cavity  into 
two  cells.  When  the  pod  opens,  the  two  valves  fall  away, 
leaving  the  seeds  attached  to  the  edges  of  this  frame.  The 
whole  kernel  of  the  seed  is  an  embryo.  It  is  always  bent  or 
folded  up,  in  various  ways.  The  flowers  of  the  whole  family  are 
so  much  alike,  that  the  genera  have  to 
be  distinguished  by  their  pods  and  seeds. 
This  makes  the  family  too  difficult  for 
the  beginner.  But  so  many  plants  of 
the  family  are  common  in  cultivation, 
that  we  add  a  tabular  key,  leading  to 
the  names  of  the  principal  kinds. 


S89.  Flower  of  Mustard.    290.  Stamens  and  pistil,  more  magnified.    291    Pod  (silique)  of  Toolhwort,  opening. 
.•f  Sil.epherdVPu.se.     293.  Same,  with  one  valve  fallen  off. 


290 
292.  Pod  (silicle  or  jxrocfc, 


POPULAR    FLOUA,  125 

1.  Pod  (silique)  generally  several  times  longer  than  wide. 
Pod  not  splitting  open  when  ripe,  but  becoming  hard,  beak-pointed.     Seeds  round. 

Flowers  pink  or  purple.     Pod  thick,  fleshy  when  young,  (Rdphanus)    *Radish. 

Flowers  yellow,  turning  whitish  or  purplish.     Pod  long,  necklace-shaped, 

(Raphanm,  §  Raphanistrum)   Jointed-Charlock. 
Pod  splitting,  i.  e.  opening  when  ripe  by  two  valves,  which  fall  off  and  leave  the  partition. 
Pod  ending  in  a  beak.     Seeds  round.     Flowers  yellow. 

Calyx  erect  in  blossom.     Roots,  stems,  or  leaves,  &c.  be-  J  (Brdssica\     \  *Tuenip  and 

coming  fleshy  in  cultivation,  J  I  *Cabbage. 

Calyx  open  or  spreading  in  blossom,  (Sinapis)   Mustard, 

Pod  not  beaked,  i.  e.  not  ending  in  a  strong-pointed  tip.     Seeds  flat  or  oblong. 
Calyx  unequal,  two  of  the  sepals  projecting  or  pouch-shaped  at  the  base. 

Flowers  yellow  or  orange.     Pod  and  seeds  flat,  (  Qieirdnlhus)   *  Wallflower. 

Flowers  rose,  purple,  or  white.     Pods  not  flat. 

Stigmas  thickened  on  the  back.     Seeds  flat,  (Mattluola)   *Stock. 

Stigmas  close-pressed  together.     Seeds  oblong,  (Hesperis)  *Rockf.t. 

Calyx  equal,  i.  e.  the  sepals  all  alike  or  nearly  so. 
Pods  flat.     Flowers  white  or  purple. 

Valves  of  the  pod  with  a  mid-nerve  or  vein,  (Arabis)   Rock-Cress. 

Valves  of  the  pod  without  a  nerve. 

Stem-leaves  alternate  or  scattered,  ( Carddmine)   Bitter-Cress. 

Stem-leaves  2  or  3,  whorled  or  clustered.    Root  fleshy,  (Dentaria)   Tooth  wort. 

Pods  obtusely  4-sided,  linear.     Flowers  yellow,  (Barbar'ea)   Winter-Cress. 

Pods  awl  shaped.     Flowers  pale  yellow,  (Sisymbrium)   Hedge-Mustard. 

Pods  turgid,  short-linear  or  oblong,  [Nasturtium)   Water-Cress. 

2.  Pod  (silicle  or  poach)  short,  the  length  not  more  than  two  or  three  times  the  breadth. 
Pod  opening  when  ripe  by  2  valves  which  fall  off  and  leave  the  partition. 

Pod  globose  or  ovoid,  many-seeded,  (Armordcia)    Horseradish. 

Pod  pear-shaped,  rather  flattish,  many-seeded.     Flowers  yellow,  (  Camelina)   False-Flax. 

Pod  flat,  with  a  broad  partition.     Seeds  many,  (Draba)   Whitlow-Grass. 

Pod  flat,  with  a  broad  partition.     Seeds  2  to  4. 

Flowers  purple,  large.     Pod  large,  stalked  above  the  calyx,  (Lunaria)   *Honesty. 

Flowers  white,  small.     Pod  small,  2-seeded,  (Koniga)   *Sweet-Alyssum, 

Pod  flattened  contrary  to  the  narrow  partition.     Flowers  white  or  purple. 

Seeds  many;  pod  triangular-obcordate  with  a  shallow  notch,  (  Capsella)   Shepherd's-Purse. 
Seeds  only  one  in  each  cell. 

Petals  all  alike.     Flowers  very  small,  (Lepidium)   Peppergrass. 

Petals  unlike;  the  two  on  the  outer  side  of  the  flower  larger,  (Ibaris)   *Candytuft. 

Pod  not  opening,  1-celled,  1-seeded,  wing-like.     Flowers  yellow,  (fsdtis)  *Woad. 

Pod  not  opening,  but  jointed  across  the  middle,  fleshy.     Flowers  purplish,  (  CaMle)   Sea-Rocket. 

11.    MIGNONETTE  FAMILY.    Order  RESEDACE^E. 

A  family  consisting  of  a  few  European  herbs,  with  small  and  irregular  flowers,  which 
deserves  notice  merely  because  it  contains  the 


126  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Mignonette.  Reseda. 
Sepals  4  to  7,  green,  not  falling  oft*,  open  in  the  bucl.  Petals  4  to  7,  unequal,  on  broad  claws,  tho 
small  blade  cleft  as  if  cut  into  several  narrow  slips.  Stamens  10  or  more,  borne  on  an  enlargement  of 
the  receptacle,  turned  to  one  side  of  the  blossom.  Pod  short  and  broad,  one-celled,  dividing  at  the 
top  into  3  to  G  horns,  opening  between  the  horns  long  before  the  seeds  are  ripe.  The  seeds  are  kidney- 
shaped,  numerous,  and  parietal,  that  i>,  borne  along  the  walls  of  the  pod. — Herbs,  with  alternate 
leaves  and  small  dull  looking  flowers  crowded  in  a  raceme  or  spike. 

1.  Common  Mignonette.     Low  and  spreading;  leaves  some  entire,  others  3-cleft;  sepals  and  petals 

6  or  7.     Cultivated  for  its  very  fragrant  small  flowers.  R.  odorata. 

2.  Dyek's-Weed.     Stem  simple,  upright,  2°  high;  leaves  all  entire,  broadly  lance-shaped;  sepals  and 

petals  4.     A  weed  along  road-sides  in  some  places ;  used  for  dying  yellow.  .    R.  Lutkola. 

12.    VIOLET  FAMILY.     Order   VIOLACEJE. 

Herbs  with  5  sepals,  5  petals,  and  5  stamens  borne  on  the  receptacle,  the  lower  petal 
rather  different  from  the  rest  and  enlarged  at  the  bottom  into  a  projecting  sac  or  spur. 
Stamens  very  short  and  broad,  the  anthers  a  little  united  by  their  edges  around  the  pistil. 
Pistil  one,  with  one  style.  Pod  one-celled,  with  three  rows  of  seeds  on  its  walls.  —  Leaves 
with  stipules.  Hoots  and  juice  rather  acrid.  The  common  plants  of  the  family  belong  to 
the  genus, 

1.  Violet.     Viola. 

Flower  nodding  on  the  summit  of  the  flower-stalk.  Style  club-shaped;  stigma  bent  over  to  one 
side.  — Flowering  in  spring,  and  some  species  continuing  to  blossom  all  summer. 

*  Stemless  species,  i.  e.  leaves  and  naked  flower-stalks  all  from  rootstocks  on  or  under  ground. 
•*■    Garden  species  from  Europe  spreading  by  runners  or  rootstocks  above  ground. 

1.  Sweet  or  English  Violet.     Leaves  rounded  heart-shaped;  flowers  blue-purple,  also  a  white 

variety,  very  fragrant.     Cultivated,  generallj'  double-flowered.  V.  odorata. 

-i-  -t-  AVild  species,  with  tufted  and  fleshy  uneven  rootstocks.     Flowers  short-spurred. 
■w.  Flowers  purple  or  blue,  nearly  scentless. 

2.  Common  Blue  V.     Flowers  pretty  large;  side-petals  bearded;  leaves  on  long  upright  stalks,  heart- 

shaped  or  kidney-shaped,  the  sides  at  the  bottom  rolled  in  when  young,  slightly  toothed,  or  in 
the  lobed  or  Hand-leaf  variety  cleft  or  parted  in  various  degrees.     Low  grounds.  V.  cucullata. 

8.  Hairy  V.  Leaves  short-stalked  and  flat  on  the  ground;  flowers  smaller;  otherwise  like  the  last. 
Dry  soil,  S.  &  W.  V.  viUbsa. 

4.  Arrow-leaved  V.  Early  leaves  on  short  and  margined  footstalks,  oblong-heart-shaped,  halberd- 
shaped,  arrow-shaped,  lance-oblong  or  ovate.  Varying  greatly,  hairy  or  smoothi sh;  side  petals  or 
all  of  them  bearded;  flowers  large  for  the  size  of  the  plant.     Dry  or  moist  ground.        V.  sagittata. 

6.  Bird's-foot  V.  Leaves  cut  into  fine  linear  lobes;  petals  lilac-purple,  large,  beardless.  Moist 
sandy  soil.  V.  pedata. 

«—  *+  Flowers  small,  white,  faintly  sweet-scented,  the  lower  petal  streaked.     Small,  in  damp  soil. 

t.  Bland  V.     Leaves  rounded  heart-shaped  or  kidney -shaped ;  petals  without  any  beard.     V.  blanda. 

T.  Primrose-leaved  V.     Leaves  oblong  or  ovate;  side-petals  generally  bearded.  V. primula-folia. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


127 


8.  Lance-leaved  Violet.     Leaves  lance-shaped,  erect,  smooth ;  petals  r.ot  bearded.        V.  lanceolata. 

++++++  Flowers  light  yellow,  small. 

9.  Round-leaved  V.     Leaves  round  ovate  and  heart-shaped,  spreading  flat  on  the  ground;  side- 

petals  bearded  and  brown-streaked  inside.     Cold  woods,  N.  V.  rotundifblia. 

*  *  Leafy-stemmed  species. 
—  Wild  species,  perennial,  with  heart-shaped  leaves,  blossoming  nearly  all  summer. 

10.  Long-spurred  V.     Spur  V  long,  considerably  longer  than  the  pale  bluish  corolla.  V.  rostrata. 

11.  Muhlenrerg's  V.  Low,  spreading  by  runners;  spur  stout,  not  more  than  half  the  length  of 
the  pale  violet  corolla.     Wet  woods.  V.  Muhlenbergii. 

12.  Pale  V.     Spur  much  shorter  than  the  cream-colored  corolla;  lower  petal  streaked.  V.  striata. 

13.  Canada  V.     Tall;  petals  white  above,  violet-tinged  beneath;  spur  very  short.  V.  Canadensis. 

14.  Downy  V.     Tall,  leafless  below,  downy ;  corolla  yellow,  spur  very  short.  V. pubescens- 

4-  +-  Cultivated  or  run  wild;  root  annual  or  biennial. 

15.  Heart' s-ease  or  Pansy  V.  Low;  upper  leaves  oval,  the  lower  heart-shaped;  stipules  large 
and  leaf-like,  pinnatifid ;  corolla  yellow-whitish,  violet-blue,  and  purple,  varying  or  mixed,  large 
and  showy  in  the  cultivated  Pansy,  becoming  small  when  run  wild.  V.  tricolor. 


13.     CXSTUS  FAMILY.     Order  CISTACEiE. 

This  small  family  consists  of  low  shrubby  plants  or  perennial  herbs,  in  Europe  with  a 

showy  corolla  which  opens  only  once,  in  sunshine, 
the  petals  falling  off  at  sunset.  Here  it  contains 
only  a  few  less  handsome,  or  homely,  weed-like 
plants.  They  may  be  known  by  the  fbllowiug 
marks.  —  Leaves  some  of  them  alternate.  Calyx 
remaining  after  blossoming,  of  5  sepals,  three  of 
tliem  large  and  two  smaller,  often  very  small,  the 
latter  entirely  outside  in  the  bud  and  looking  like 
bracts.  Petals  5  or  3,  all  alike,  overlapping  each 
other  in  the  bud,  each  with  one  ed<xe  covering  the 
one  before  it,  but  covered  by  that  behind  it.  Sta- 
mens from  3  to  20  or  more,  all  separate,  borne  on 
the  receptacle.  Pistil  one,  making  a  one-celled 
pod,  with  the  seeds  borne  on  three  lines  down  the 
walls,  or  on  projections  from  them,  that  is,  with 
S94.  Finwer,  &c.  of  Frostweeii.  295.  lu  ciiyx  and       3  parietal  placentas. 

DlotiL.    296.  lu  ovary  cut  across  and  magnified. 


Petals  5,  yellow,  falling  after  the  flower  has  opened  for  one  day  only. 

Style  none.     Petals  crumpled  in  the  bud, 

Style  slender.     Little  shrubs  with  minute  leaves  on  sandy  shores, 
Petals  3,  purplish,  persistent.     Flowers  very  small. 


(ITelidnthemum)    Frostweed. 

(Hudsonia)   Hudsonta. 

(Lechea)   Pinweed. 


128 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


14.  ST.  JOHN'S- WORT  FAMILY.  Order  HYPERICACE7E. 
Herbs  or  low  shrubs,  with  the  leaves  all  opposite  and  dotted,  as  if  punctured,  with  trans- 
parent or  dark-colored  dots,  one  or  both;  the  juice  generally  acrid.  Flowers  with  4  or  5 
persistent  sepals,  as  many  petals,  and  more  numerous,  commonly  a  great  number  of  sta- 
mens, and  in  3  or  5  clusters,  borne  on  the  receptacle.  Styles  2  to  5,  commonly  separate,  or 
sometimes  all  united  into  one.     Ovary  only  one,  in  fruit  a  pod,  either  one-celled  with  2  to 

y  (commonly  3)  parietal  pla- 
centas, or  with  as  many  cells 
and  the  placentas  in  the  inner 
angle  of  each  cell  (Fig.  189, 
190),  when  ripe  splitting  through 
the  partitions  (Fig.  212). 


297.  Flowers.   &c.  of  St     Jjhn's-worl  No.  4.     29S    Pistil  of  3  united.     299    Porl  cut 
Johu's-wort,  in  a  cross-section  of  the  bud.     301.  One  of  the  clusters  ol  three  stamens. 

Sepals  5,  all  nearlj'  alike  in  size  and  shape. 

Petals  5,  flesh-colored,  oblong,  equal-sided,  stamens  about  9,  in  three  sets,  and  a  thick 

gland  between  each  set,  (Elodea)   Marsh  St.  John's-wort. 

Petals  5,  yellow,  unequal-sided.     Stamens  generally  many,  (Hypericum)    St.  John's-wort. 

Sepals  4,  in  two  pairs,  one  pair  large,  the  other  small;  petals  4,  (A'scijrum)   St.  Pktek's-wort. 

St.  John's-wort.     Hypericum. 
*  Stamens  very  many,  in  5  sets.     Styles  5,  rarely  6  or  7. 

1.  Great  St.  John's-wort.     Perennial  herb,  with  stems  branched,   3°  to  5°  high;  leaves  closely 

sessile,  oblong;  petals  1'  long,  narrow.     N.  &  W.  II. pijmmidatiun. 

*  *   Stamens  very  many.     Styles  3  or  splitting  into  3.     Perennials  or  shrubs. 

2.  Shrubby  S.     Shrub  1°  to  4°  high,  very  bushy;  branohlets  2-edged;  leaves  lance-oblong;  styles 

at  first  all  united  into  one  (Fig.  190),  when  old  splitting  into  three.     W.  &  S.  H. prolificum. 

8.  Naked-flowered  S.     Shrubby  at  the  base,  1°  to  4°  high;  branches  sharply  4-angled;   leaves 

oblong;  cyme  stalked  and  naked.     S.  &  W.  H.  nudijldi-un. 

4.  Common  S.     Herb  1°  or  2°  high,  bushy  branched;  stem  somewhat  2-edged:  leaves  narrow-oblong, 

with  transparent  dots;  sepals  lance-shaped;  petals  bright  yellow.     A  weed  in  pastures,  &c. 

//.  perforatum. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


129 


6.  Cortmbed  S.  Herb  1°  to  2°  high,  with  a  terete  stem,  little  branched;  leaves  oblong,  dotted  with 
black  as  well  as  with  transparent  dots,  and  so  generally  are  the  pale  yellow  petals ;  sepals  oblong. 
Low  grounds.  H.  corymbbsum. 

*  #  *  Stamens  few,  5  to  15.  Styles  3,  short.  Pod  one-celled.  Slender  annuals,  growing  in  wet 
or  sandy  places,  4'  to  15'  high :  flowers  very  small. 

6.  Small  S.     Stem  weak,  with  spreading  branches,  leafy  to  the  top;  leaves  ovate  or  oblong,  partly 

clapping,  5-ribbed.  E.  mulilum. 

7.  Canada  S.     Branches  erect,  leaves  lance-shaped  or  linear;  cymes  leafless.  H.  Canadense. 

8.  Pine-weed  S.     Bushy-branched,  the  branches  wiry  and  very  slender;  the  leaves  very  minute, 

awl-shaped,  close-pressed  to  the  branches;  flowers  minute,  sessile  along  the  branches.  II.  Sarbihra. 


15.    PINK  FAMILY.     Order  CARYOPHYLLACE^. 

Herbs  with  opposite  and  entire  leaves,  which  are  not  dotted,  the  stems  swollen  at  the 
joints.  Flowers  regular,  their  parts  in  fives,  sometimes  in  fours.  Stamens  never  more 
than  twice  as  many  as  the  petals  or  sepals,  and  often  fewer,  on  the  receptacle  or  the  calyx. 
Styles  or  stigmas  generally  separate,  2  to  5.  Fruit  a  pod,  which  is  generally  one-celled, 
with  the  seeds  from  the  bottom  or  on  a  central  column.  These  are  kidney-shaped,  and 
have  the  embryo  on  the  outside  of  the  albumen,  generally  coiled  around  it.  —  Bland 


SOU.  Piece  of  Side-flowering  Sandwort.    303.-  KlowPr  magnified.    304.  A  seed  divided    eh. 

(he  albumen.    B05.   l'isli I  of  Kami-Spun ey  cm  tli.ou»h  lengthwise  and  magnified.    iOil  Li 
Jll7-  1'lower  of  a  Catchtly  cut  through  Lengthwise.    3uS.  A  separate  petal. 


iglhe   embryo  coiled  nrouiirt  the  outside  of 
'  part  of  the  orary  of  the  same,  cut  aw-w*. 


130  POPULAR    FLORA. 

herbs :  some  are  insignificant  weeds ;  others  have  handsome  flowers,  and  are  cultivated  for 
ornament.  They  form  two  main  sub-families,  one  containing  the  Pinks,  the  other  the  Chick- 
weeds.  For  lack  of  room,  only  the  principal  genera  can  be  given  here,  without  the  species, 
which  are  numerous. 

I.  PINK  Subfamily.  Sepals  united  into  a  tube  or  cup.  Petals  with  long  claws,  which  are  en- 
closed in  the  tube  of  the  calyx.  The  petals  and  the  10  stamens  are  generally  raised  more  or  less  on  a 
stalk  within  the  calyx.  Pod  many-seeded,  opening  at  the  top.  Flowers  mostly  rather  large  and  showy. 
Calyx  furnished  with  two  or  more  scaly  bractlets  at  the  base.  Styles  2,  (Diunthus)  *  Pink. 
Calyx  naked,  i.  e.  without  any  bractlets  at  the  base. 

Styles  2.     Calyx  cylindrical  and  even,  (Saponaria)    SOAPWORT. 

Styles  2.     Calyx  oblong  and  strongly  5-angled,  (Vaccaria)    Cowherb. 

Styles  3.  Calyx  5-toothed,  (Silhie)  Catciifly. 
Styles  5. 

Calyx  with  short  teeth,  which  are  not  leaf-like,  (Lychnis)  *  Lychnis. 

Calyx  with  leafy  lobes,  which  are  longer  than  the  petals,  (Agroslemma)   Cockle. 

II.  CHICKWEED  Subfamily.  Sepals  separate  or  nearly  so.  Petals  without  claws,  spreading, 
sometimes  wanting.  Small  or  low  herbs;  many  are  weeds.  Flowers  small,  mostly  white,  except  in 
Sand-Spurrey. 

Tod  3-celled,  many-seeded.     Petals  none.     Prostrate  annual  weed,  (JUollugo)   Carpetweed. 

Pod  one-celled,  with  several  or  many  seeds.     Styles  3  to  5. 
Stipules  or  little  scales  between  the  leaves  none. 
Petals  2-cleft  or  parted,  or  notched  at  the  end. 

Styles  and  petals  5.     Pod  opening  by  10  teeth.       (Cerastium)   Mouse-ear  Chick  weed. 
Styles  3  or  4.    Pod  splitting  into  valves,  (Siellaria)   Cmickweed. 

Petals  entire,  not  notched  nor  cleft. 

Styles  3,  fewer  than  the  petals,  (Arenaria)   Sandwort. 

Styles  5  or  4,  as  many  as  the  petals,  (Sac/via)   Fearlwoi:t. 

Stipules  in  the  form  of  scales  between  the  bases  of  the  leaves. 

Styles  3.     Leaves  not  whorled.     Petals  purple,  •  (Spergidaria)   Sand-Spurrey. 

Styles  5.     Leaves  in  whorls,  narrow.     Petals  white,  (Spcryula)   Spuruey. 

16.    PURSLANE  FAMILY.     Order  rOllTULACACEiE. 
More  or  less  fleshy  herbs,  with  entire  leaves,  and  flowers  which  open   only  in  sunshine. 
Sepals  fewer  than  the  petals  (i.  e.  sepals  2,  petals  5),  with  a  stamen  before  each  one,  or 
else  with  many  stamens.     Pod  one-celled,  with  the  seeds,  like  those  of  the  Pink  family,  on 
stalks  rising  from  the  base  of  the  cell.     Harmless  and  tasteless  herbs;  the   Spring-Beauty 
has  handsome  flowers  in  the  spring  in  woods.     The  common  Purslane  is  a  well-known  gar- 
den weed  and  pot-herb,  and  the  Great-flowered  Purslane,  with  its  cylindrical  fleshy  leaves, 
and  large  red  or  scarlet  flowers,  is  a  common  ornamental  annual  in  cultivation. 
Calyx  2-cleft,  the  tube  united  with  the  lower  part  of  the  ovary.     Petals  opening  onlv 
once.     Stamens  7  to  20.     Pod  many-seeded,  opening  round  the  middle,  the  top 
falling  off  as  a  lid.     Annuals.  (Portulaca)   Purslane. 


POPULAR   FLORA. 


131 


Calyx  2-Ieaved,  free  from  the  ovary,  which  makes  a  few-seeded  pod,  splitting  into  3  valves. 
Stamens  5,  one  before  each  petal.  Leaves  2  and  opposite  in  our  species,  on  a 
stem  which  comes  from  a  small  tuber.  Flowers  rose-color,  in  a  raceme,  open- 
ing for  several  days.  ( Claytunia)   Spuing-Beauty. 


Half  of  a  fl 
311.   Clayt 


erof  the  common  Purslane,  divided  lengthwise  and  mag-nified.  310.  Pod  of  (he  same,  opening  l>y  olid, 
a  or  Spring-Beamy.  312  Its  2-cleft  calvx  and  pod  313.  Ripe  pod  cut  across,  and  splitting- into  three 
Seed,  more  magnified.     315.  Same,  cut   through,  to  show  the  coiled  emhryo.     316.  Emhryo  taken  out. 


17.  MALLOW  FAMILY.  Order  MALVACEAE. 
Distinguished  by  the  numerous  monadelplious  stamens  (i.  e.  united  by  their  filaments  into 
a  tube  or  column),  with  kidney-shaped  one-celled  anthers,  and  the  five  sepals  or  lobes  of  the 
calyx  applied  edge  to  edge  without  overlapping  (i.  e.  valvate)  in  the  bud,  and  persistent 
Leaves  almost  always  palmately-veined,  alternate,  with  stipules.  Petals  united  at  the  bot- 
tom with  the  tube  of  stamens.  There  is  often  a  sort  of  outer  calyx,  below  the  true  one, 
called  an  involucel.  All  innocent  plants,  full  of  mucilage  (it  is  extracted  from  the  root  of 
Marsh-Mallow),  and  with  a  very  tough  fibrous  inner  bark.     Flowers  often  handsome. 

Anthers  all  at  the  top  of  the  column  of  united  filaments  (Fig.  317). 

Involucel  or  outer  calyx  present.     Cells  of  the  fruit  many  in  a  ring,  separating  whole 
when  ripe,  one-seeded. 
Involucel  9-parted.    Separated  little  pods  marginless.    Plant  soft-downy:  root  pe- 
rennial, (Altlma)  Marsh-Mallow. 
Involucel  about  6  parted.    Separated  pods  with  membranaceous  margins.    Plants 

tall,  roufrhish:  root  biennial.     Flowers  large,  (Allhcea,  §  A'Icea)  *  Hollyhock. 

Involucel  3-6-cleft.     A  flat  plate  covering  the  circle  of  pods,  (Lavatei-n)  *  Lavatera. 

Involucel  3-leaved.     Circle  of  pods  naked,  around  a  narrow  axis,  (Malva)   Mall«w. 


132 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Involucel  or  outer  calyx  none. 

Flowers  dicecious,  small,  white.     Pods  or  cells  one-seeded, 
Flowers  perfect.     Cells  of  the  pod  5  to  15. 

Seed  only  one  in  each  cell.     Flowers  yellow  or  white, 
Seeds  2  to  9  in  each  of  the  cells, 
Anthers  attached  along  the  sides  of  the  upper  part  of  the  slender  column.     Pod  of  3  to 
cells,  and  splitting  into  as  many  valves. 
Involucel  of  many  thread-shaped  leaves. 

Calyx  splitting  down  one  side  when  the  flower  opens.     Pod  long, 
Calyx  not  splitting  down  one  side.     Pod  short.     Seeds  naked, 
Involucel  of  3  heart-shaped  toothed  leaves.     Seeds  bearing  wool, 


(Napcea)   Glade-Mallow. 

(Sida)    Sid  a. 
(AbiUilon)   Indian-Mallow. 


(Abelmoschus)   *  Okra. 

{Hibiscus)    HlBISCUS. 

(Gossypium)   *  Cotton- 


pod  sp] 


it.    313.  Plowe 
led  by  the  c;ily] 


Mallow.    Mdlva. 

Involucel  or  outer  calyx  3-leaved.  Petals  notched  at  the  upper  and  broader  end.  Styles  man}-. 
Little  pods  or  cells  many  in  a  ring  around  a  narrow  axis  or  column  (the  whole  shaped  like  a  cheese), 
when  ripe  falling  away  separately,  each  one-seeded.  —  Herbs;  flowering  all  summer. 

1.  Low  Mallow.     Root  very  long;    stems  spreading  on  the  ground  ;   leaves   round-kidney-shaped, 

long-stalked,  scarcely  lobed,  crenate;  flowers  several  in  the  axils,  small,  whitish.     Very  common 
weed  in  waste  and  cultivated  ground.  M.  rotundifblia. 

2.  High  M.     Stem  3°  high;  leaves  lobed;  flowers  large,  rose-purple.     Gardens.  M.  sylvestris. 

3.  Musk  M.     Stem  2°  high;  leaves  5-parted  and  the  divisions  cut  into  linear  lobes  (the  smell  faintly 

musky);  flowers  large,  rose-color.     Gardens.  M.  moschata. 

4.  Curled  M.     Stem  4°  to  C°  high  ;    leaves  round,  toothed,  much  curled  around  the  edge  ;    flow- 

ers small, white,  sessile  in  the  axils.     Gardens.  M.  crispa. 

Hibiscus.     Hibiscus. 
Flowers  large,  with  an  involucel  of  many  narrow  bractlets,  and  a  5-cleft  calyx,  'which  does  not  open 
down  one  side.     Stamens  in  a  long  and  slender  column.     Stigmas  5.     Pod  short,  5-celled,  splitting 
when  ripe  into  5  valves,  many-seeded;  the  seeds  smootli  or  hairy,  Lot  long-woolly.     Showy  herbs  or 
shrubs:  flowering  in  autumn. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


133 


1.  Shrubby  or  Althaea  Hibiscus.  Shrub  5°  to  10°  high,  smooth  ;  leaves  wedge-ovate,  toothed, 
3-lobed  ;  flowers  short-stalked,  white,  purple-red,  &c.  (single  or  double).  Cultivated  for  orna- 
ment. 11.  Syriacus. 

2.-  Great  Red  H.  Herb  8°  high  from  a  perennial  root,  smooth;  leaves  deeply  cleft  into  5  lance-linear 
lobes;  corolla  red,  S'  to  11'  broad!     S.  and  in  gardens.  //.  coccineus. 

3.  Halberd-leaved  H.     Herb  6°  high   from  a  perennial  root,  smooth ;  lower  leaves  3-lobed,  upper 

halberd-shaped;  catyx  bladdery  after  flowering;  corolla  flesh-colored,  3'  long.  //.  militaris. 

4.  Marsh  H.     Herb  5°  high  from  a  perennial  root;  leaves  soft-downy  and  whitish  underneath,  ovate, 

pointed,  the  lower  3-lobed;  base  of  the  flower-stalks  and  leafstalks  often  grown  together;  corolla 
5'  broad,  white  or  rose-color  with  a  crimson  eye.     Salt  marshes,  &c.  11.  Moscheulos. 

5.  Bladder-Ketmia  H.  (or  Flower-of-an-IIour).     Herb  1°  to  2°  high  from  an  annual  root,  somewhat 

hairy;  lower  leaves  toothed,  upper  3-parted,  with  narrow  divisions;  corolla  greenish-yellow  with  a 
dark-brown  eye,  opening  only  in  midday  sunshine;  calyx  bladdery  after  flowering,  enclosing  the 
pod.     Gardeus,  &c.  //.  Triunum. 

18.  LINDEN    FAMILY.     Order  TILIACEJ3. 
Has  the  tough  and  fibrous  inner  bark  and  the  bland  mucilage  of  the  Mallow  family.     Its 
distinctions  are  shown  in  the  only  genus  we  have,  viz.  :  — 


on   of  a   (lowerl.n1. 
slil.    3£7.   Fruit 


Linden  or  Basswood.     Tilia. 

Sepals  5,  thick,  valvate  (the  margins  edge  to  edge)  in  the  bud,  falling  off  after  flowering.  Petals  5, 
cream-color.  Stamens  very  many,  on  the  receptacle,  in  5  clusters:  anthers  2-celled.  Pistil  one:  ovary 
C-celled,  with  two  ovules  in  each  cell;  in  fruit  woody,  small,  closed,  mostly  one-seeded.  —  Large,  soft- 
wooded  trees,  with  heart-shaped  leaves,  often  obFqne  at  the  base.  Flowers  in  a  small  cluster  on  a 
6lender  and  hanging  peduncle  from  the  axil  of  a  leaf,  and  united  part  way  with  a  narrow  leaf-like  bract. 
(Also  called  Lime-trees.) 


134 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


1.  American  Lixpen  or  Basswood.     Leaves  green,  smooth,  or  in  some  varieties  downy  underneath; 

a  petal-like  body  in  the  middle  of  each  of  the  5  clusters  of  stamens.  T.  Americana. 

2.  European  Linden.     Leaves  smooth  or  nearly  so;  stamens  hardly  in  clusters,  no  petal-like  bodies 

with  them.     Cultivated  in  cities,  &c.  as  a  shade-tree.  T.  Europaa. 

19.   CAMELLIA  FAMILY.    Order  CAMELLIACEvE. 

Shrubs  or  small  trees,  with  alternate  and  simple  leaves,  not  dotted ;  large  and  showy 
flowers,  with  a  persistent  calyx  of  5  overlapping  sepals,  and  very  many  stamens,  their  fila- 
ments united  at  the  bottom  with  each  other  and  with  the  base  of  the  petals.  Anthers 
2-celled.  Fruit  a  woody  pod  of  3  to  G  cells,  containing  few  large  seeds.  To  this  belongs 
the  grateful  Tea-plant  of  China,  and  the 

Camellia,  of  our  green-houses,  Camellia  Japonica. 

Loulully-Bay,  of  swamps  in  the  Southern  States,  Gordunia  Lasidnthus. 

20.   ORANGE  FAMILY.     Order  AURANTIACEiE. 

Like  the  last,  this  family  hardly  claims  a  place  here,  being  only  house-plants,  except  far 
south.  Known  by  having  20  or  more  stamens  in  one  row  around  a  single  pistil,  and  the  leaves 
having  a  joint  between  the  blade  and  the  winged  or  margined  footstalk  :  they  (and  the  fra- 
grant petals)  are  punctate  with  transparent  dots,  looking  like  holes  when  held  between  the 
eye  and  the  light,  which  are  little  reservoirs  of  fragrant  oil.  Fruit  a  berry  with  a  thick  rind. 
Orange,  Citrus  Aurdnlium. 

Lemon,  Citrus  Limbnium. 

21.  FLAX  FAMILY.     Order  LINACEiE. 

Herbs  with  tough  fibres  in  the  inner  bark,  simple  leaves,  and  oily  seeds  with  a  mucilagi- 
nous coat ;  consisting  only  of  the  Flax  genus,  which  is  known  by  the  following  marks  :  — 


328.  Common  Flax.  S29.  Half  of  a  flower,  enlarged.  330.  Pod,  cul  ncrora. 

Flax.    Linum. 
Sepals  5,  overlapping,  persistent.     Petals  5,  on  the  receptacle.     Stamens  5,  united  with  each  other 
*t  the  bottom.     Styles  5.     Pod  10-celled  and  splitting  when  ripe  into  10  pieces  with  one  seed  in  eack 
Flowers  opening  only  for  one  day. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


135 


1.  Common  Flax.     Root  animal;  leaves  lance-shapcd;  flower  blue.     Cultivated.       L.  usitalissimwn. 

2.  Virginia  Flax.     Root  perennial;  leaves  oblong  or  lance-shaped ;  flowers  very  small,  yellow.    Dry 

woods.  L.  Vwginianum. 

22.  WOOD-SORREL  FAMILY.     Order  OXALIDACEiE. 

Small  herbs  with  sour  juice,  compound  leaves  of  three  leaflets,  and  flowers  nearly  as  in 
the  Flax  family,  but  with  10  stamens,  a  5-celled  pod,  and  two  or  more  seeds  in  each  celL 
One  genus,  viz. 

Wood-Sorrel.     Oxalis. 

Sepals,  petals,  and  styles  5.  Stamens  10;  filaments  united  (monadelphous)  at  the  base.  Pod  thin, 
5-lobed.     Leaflets  obcordate.     Flowering  in  summer. 

1.  Common  W.     One-flowered  scape  and  leaves  rising  from  a  scaly  rootstock,  hairy;  petals  large, 

white  with  reddish  veins.     N.  in  cold  and  moist  woods.  0.  Aceiosella. 

2.  Violet  W.     Several-flowered  scape  and  leaves,  from  a  scaly  bulb ;  petals  violet.  0.  violacea. 

3.  Yellow  W.     Stems  ascending,  leafy;  flowers  2  to  6  on  one  peduncle,  small,  yellow.  0.  stricta. 

23.  GERANIUM  FAMILY.    Order  GEKANIACEJL 

Herb3  or  small  shrubs,  with  scented  leaves,  having  stipules,  the  lower  ones  opposite. 

Roots  astringent.  Sepals 
5,  overlapping.  Petals 
5.  Stamens  10,  but  part 
of  them  in  some  cases 
without  anthers  :  fila- 
ments commonly  united 
at  the  bottom.  Pistils 
5  grown  into  one,  that 
is,  all  united  to  a  long 
beak  of  the  receptacle 
(except  the  5  stigmas)  ; 
and  when  the  fruit  is 
ripe  the  styles  split  away 
from  the  beak  and  curl 
up  or  twist,  carrying 
with  them  the  five  lit- 
tle one-seeded  pods,  as 
shown  in  Fig.  334.  —  There  are  three  genera,  viz.  Geranium  or  Cranesbill ;  EnoniUM, 
which  differs  in  having  only  5  stamens  with  anthers,  and  the  fruit-bearing  styles  bearded 
inside ;  and  Pelargonium,  which  has  the  corolla  more  or  less  irregular,  generally  7  stamens 
with  anthers,  &c.  The  latter  are  the  House  Geraniums,  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
of  several  species  and  many  varieties.     We  describe  only  the  wild  species  of  true 


531.  Leaf,  ami  332    Fl 
835.  Seed.     336    Same,  ( 


332 
333.  Stamens  4 


334 
334.  Fruit  bursting 


136 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Geranium  or  Cranesbill.     Geranium. 
Petals  all  alike.     All  10  stamens  with  anthers,  every  other  one  shorter.  —  Herbs. 

1.  SroTTED  G.     Stem  erect,  from  a  perennial  root  ;    leaves  5-parted,  also  cut  and  toothed,  often 

whitish-blotched;  petals  pale  purple.    Borders  of  woods;  fl.  in  spring  and  summer.    G.  maculatum. 

2.  Carolina  G.     Stems  spreading  from  a  biennial  or  annual  root;  leaves  5-parted,  and  cut  into  nar- 

row lobes;  flowers  small;  petals  flesh-color,  notched  at  the  end.    Waste  places.     G.  Carolimanum. 

3.  Herd-Robert  G.      Stems  spreading;  leaves  3-divided,  and  the  divisions  twice  pinnately  cleft; 

flowers  small,  purple.     Moist  woods  and  ravines;  fl.  summer.  G.  Rubertianum. 

24.  INDIAN-CRESS  FAMILY.     Order  TROPiEOLACEvE. 
Twining,  climbing,  or  trailing  herbs,  with  a  watery  juice  of  a  sharp  taste  like  Mustard, 
alternate  leaves,  and  showy  irregular  flowers,  as  in 

Indian-Cress   (commonly  called  Nasturtium).     Tropcsolum. 
Calyx  projecting  into  a  long  hollow  spur  behind,  petal-like,  5-cleft.     Petals  5,  of  two  sorts,  two  of 
them  borne  on  the  throat  of  the  calyx,  the  3  others  with  claws.     Stamens  8,  unequal.     Fruit  3-lobed, 
separating  into  3  thick  and  closed  one-seeded  pieces. 

1.  Common  I.  or  Nasturtium.     Very  smooth;  leaves  roundish,  shield-shaped;  flowers  large;  petals 

orange-yellow,  the  claws  of  3  of  them  fringed.     Cult,  very  common.  T.  majus. 

2.  Canary-eird  I.     Climbing  high;  leaves  deeply  lobed ;  petals  pale  yellow,  cut-fringed.     Cult. 

T.  peregrinum. 
25.     BALSAM  FAMILY.     Order  BALSAMINACE^E. 
Tender  annuals,  with  a  bland  watery  juice  and  very  irregular  flowers ;  such  as  those 

of  the  principal  genus, 

Balsam  (or  Jewel-weed).     Impatiens. 

Calyx  and  corolla  colored  alike  and  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish,  in  all  of  6  pieces,  the 
largest  one  extended  backward  into  a  large 
and  deep  sac  ending  in  a  little  spur;  and  the 
two  innermost  unequally  2-lobed.  Stamens 
on  the  receptacle,  5,  very  short,  united  over 
the  pistil.  This  forms  a  thick-walled  pod, 
which  when  ripe  suddenly  bursts  with  con- 
siderable force,  or  falls  into  5  coiling  pieces 
at  the  touch,  scattering  the  rather  large 
seeds.  —  Leaves  simple,  alternate.  Flowers 
showy,  produced  all  summer. 

Garden  Balsam.     Flowers  very  showy,  white,  red,  or  pink,  often  double,  clustered  in  the  axils 
of  the  crowded  lance-shaped  leaves.     Garden  annual.  I-  Bnlsamina. 

Pale  Jewel-weed.     Flowers  pale-yellow,  sparingly  spotted,  the  hanging  sac  broader  than  long; 
leaves  ovate  or  oblong.     Common  in  rich  and  shady  or  wet  soil.  I.  pallida. 

Spotted  Jewel-weed.     Flowers  orange,  spotted  with  reddish-brown ;  sac  longer  than  broad. 

/.  fulva. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  137 

26.   RUE  FAMILY.     Order  RUTACEiE: 
Strong-scented,  sharp-tasted,  and  bitter-acrid  plants,  the  leaves  dotted  with  transparent 
dots  like  punctures  (which  are  filled  with  volatile  oil)  ;  the  stamens  on  the  receptacle,  as 
many  or  twice  as  many  as  the  petals. 
Herbs,  very  strong-scented,  with  perfect  flowers.     Stamens  8  or  10. 

Leaves  decompound.     Flowers  yellow :  petals  concave.     Pod  roundish,  (Rula)   *  Rue. 

Leaves  pinnate.     Flowers  white  or  purple,  large:  petals  slender:  stamens  long.     Pods 

5,  flattened,  slightly  united,  (Dictdmnus)   *  Fraxinella. 

Shrubs  or  trees.     Stamens  4  or  5,  only  as  many  as  the  petals. 

Flowers  dioecious.     Pistils  2  to  5,  making  fleshy  pods  with  one  or  two  black  seeds. 

Leaves  pinnate.     Stems  prickly,  (Zanihoxylum)   Prickly-Ash. 

Flowers  polygamous.     Pistil  1,  making  a  2-celled,  2-seeded  key,  winged  all  round. 

Leaflets  3.     Stems  not  prickly,  (Ptblea)  Hop-tree. 

27.   SUMACH  FAMILY.     Order  ANACARDIACEiE. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  a  milky  or  a  resinous-acrid  juice  (in  some  cases  poisonous),  and  al- 
ternate leaves  :  —  of  which  we  have  only  the  genus 

Sumach.    Rhus. 
Flowers  small,  greenish-white  or  yellowish.    Sepals,  petals,  and  stamens  5;  the  latter  borne  on  an  en- 
largement of  the  receptacle  which  fills  the  bottom  of  the  calyx.     Styles  or  stigmas  3,  on  a  one-celled 
ovary,  which  makes  a  one-seeded  little  stone-fruit  with  a  thin  flesh.     Fl.  summer.    Nos.  4  and  5  are 
poisonous  to  most  people  when  touched. 

1.  Staghorn  Sumach.     Small  tree  ;  branches  and  stalks  velvety  -hairy;  leaves  pinnate,  pale   be- 

neath; flowers  and  crimson-hairy  sour  fruit  very  many,  in  a  great  crowded  panicle.       R.  iyphina. 

2.  SmoothS.     Shrub;  branches  and  stalks  very  smooth,  pale:  otherwise  like  the  last.  R.  glabra. 

3.  Dwarf  S.     Shrub  1°  to  4°  high ;  branches  and  stalks  downy;  leaves  pinnate,  with  the  stalk  wing- 

margined  between  the  shining  leaflets ;  fruits  red  and  hairy.  R.  copallina. 

4.  Poison  S.  or  Dogwood.     Shrub  smooth;  leaves  pinnate;  leaflets  7  to  13,  entire;  panicles  slender 

in  the  axils;  fruit  smooth.    Poisonous  to  most  people.     Swamps.  R.  venenata. 

5.  Poison  Ivy.     Smooth;  stems  climbing  by  rootlets;  leaflets  3,  large,  ovate,  either  entire,  notched,  or 

lobed,  variable  on  the  same  stem.     Poisonous  like  the  last.  R.  Toxicodendron. 

6.  Venetian  S.  or  Smoke-tree.     Shrub,  with  simple  oval  or  obovate  leaves;  branches  of  the  panicle 

lengthening  after  flowering,  and  feathered  with  long  hairs,  making  large  light  bunches.     Cult. 

R.  Cotvnus. 
28.   GRAPE  FAMILY.     Order  VITACEJE. 

Shrubby  plants  with  a  watery  and  sour  juice,  climbing  by  tendrils ;  known  by  having  a 
minute  calyx  with  scarcely  any  lobes,  the  petals  valvate  (edge  to  edge)  in  the  bud  and  fall- 
ing off  very  early,  and  the  stamens  (5  or  4)  one  before  each  petal !  —  Only  two  genera. 

Grape.     Vitis. 
Petals  5,  cohering  slightly  at  the  top  while  they  separate  at  the  base,  and  generally  thrown  off  with- 
out expanding.     Berry  with  4  bony  seeds.     Leaves  lobed.     Flowers  polygamous  in  the  wild  species, 
and  having  the  fragrance  of  Mignonette. 


138 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


1.  European  Grape.     Flowers  all  perfect;  leaves  deeply  and  sharply  lobed.     Cult,  in  several  varie- 

ties, viz.  Sweetwater  Grape,  Black  Hamburg,  &c.  V.  vinifera. 

2.  Northern  Fox-Grape.     Leaves  very  woolly  when  young,  remaining  rusty-woolly  beneath;  ber* 

ries  large,  purple  or  amber-colored.  —  Improved  varieties  of  this,  without  the  foxy  taste  and  the 

tough  pulp,  are  the  Isabella  aud  the  Catawba  Grapes.  V.  Labrusca. 

3-  Summer  Grape.     Leaves  with  loose  cobwebby  down  underneath,  smoothish  when  old  ;  panicles  of 

fertile  flowers  very  long  and  slender;  berries  small,  ripe  with  first  frost.  V.  aestivalis. 

4.  Frost  Grape.     Leaves  thin,  heart-shaped,  never  woolly,  not  shining,  sharply  and  coarsely  toothed, 

little  or  not  at  all  lobed  ;    panicles  loose  ;    berries  blue  or  black  with  a  bloom,  sour,  ripening  late. 

Common  along  river-banks,  &c.  V.  cordifulia. 

6.  Muscadine  or  Southern  Fox-Grape.     Bark  of  the  stem  close,  not  thrown  off  in  loose  strips,  as 

in  the  others;  leaves  round-heart-shaped,  shining,  not  downy,  very  coarsely  toothed ;  panicles  small, 

with  crowded  flowers;  berry  large,  musky,  with  a  very  thick  and  tough  skin.     A  variety  is  the 


Scuppernong  Grape.     Common  S 
Virgirtia-Creeper.    A  inpelopsis. 

Petals  5,  thick,  opening  before 
they  fall.  Leaves  palmate  with  5 
leaflets  (Fig.  74).  Berries  small, 
blackish.  A  very  common  tall- 
climbing  vine,  wild  and  culti- 
vated. A.  qiiinquefblia. 


V.  vulpina. 


339.  Twig  of  Grape- v 


29.   BUCKTHORN  FAMILY.     Order  RHAMNACE.E. 

Woody  plants,  with  simple  alternate  leaves,  known  by  having  the  stamens  as  many  as  the 

small  petals  (4  or  5)  and  one  before  each  of  them, 
■^^  m  /  i  both  inserted  on  the  calyx  or  on  a  fleshy  cup  which 

\        y^8L^!kr~//)      vJAI^tt^P*'     *'nes  ^ie  tu^e  °**  ^ie  cab'xi  the  lobes  of  the  latter 
^5j.  *-^  Jp^  <Zr\>/  vr/  valvate,  i.  e.  edge  to  edge  in  the  bud.     Fruit  of  2  to 

5  cells,  and  one  large  seed  in  each. 

342.  Flowers  of  a  Buckthorn.     343.  Same,  cut  through  lengthwise- 

Calyx  free  from  the  ovary,  greenish.   Petals  shorter  than  the  calyx,  or  none,     (Rhamnus)  Buckthorn. 
Calyx  below  adherent  to  the   ovary,  its  lobes   petal-like  (white   in  our  species)  and 

bent  inwards,  shorter  than  the  stamens  and  long- clawed  petals,        (  Ceandthus)  New-Jersey  Tea. 


POPULAR    FLORA". 


139 


30.     STAFF-TREE  FAMILY.     Order  CELASTRACEiE. 

Woody  plants,  with  simple  alternate  or  opposite  leaves;  the  divisions  of  the  calyx  and 
the  petals  both  overlapping  in  the  bud;  the   stamens  as  many  as  the   petals  (4  or  5)  and 
alternate  with  them,  inserted  on  a  thick  expansion  of  the  receptacle  (disk)  which  fills  the 
bottom  of  the  calyx.     Pod  colored,  of  2  to  5  mostly  one-seeded  cells,  showy  when  ripe  in 
autumn,  especially  when  they  open  and  display  the  seeds  enveloped  in  a  pulpy  scarlet  aril. 
Flowers  polygamous  or  nearly  dioecious,  white,  in  racemes:  disk  cup-shaped:  style  long. 
Pod  globular,  orange-yellow.     Leaves  alternate.     Our  only  species  is  a  twin- 
ing shrub,  sometimes  called  Bittersweet,  (  Celdstrus)   Waxwork. 
Flowers  perfect,  flat,  dull  green  or  dark  purple,  in  axillary  racemes :  disk  fiat,  covering 
the  ovary,  and  bearing  4  or  5  very  short  stamens,  the  short  style  just  rising 
through  it.     Pods  red,  lobed.     Shrubs:  leaves  opposite,              (Euonymus)   Burning-bush 
Pods  smooth,  strongly  lobed,  or  Spindle-tree. 
Pods  roundish,  rough,                                                                             {Euonymus)    Strawberry-bush. 

31.     SOAPBERRY  FAMILY.     Order  SAPINDACEJE. 

The   proper    Soapberry   family   belongs    mostly   to   warmer   climates  ;    but   we   have 

mi  fhrubs  and  trees    belong- 

ing  to    three   of  its   sub- 
families : 

I.  BLADDERNUT  Sub- 
family. Flowers  regular  and 
perfect.  Stamens  5,  as  many 
as  the  petals,  and  alternate 
with  them.  Seeds  bony. 
Leaves  opposite,  pinnate  or 
with  3  leaflets,  having  stipules, 
and  also  little  stipules  {stipels) 
to  the  leaflets. 

Shrub:  flowers  white  in  racemes.    Fruit  of  3  bladdery 
pods  united.  (Stqphylea)   Bladdernut. 

II.  HOESECHESTNUT  Subfamily.  Flowers  po- 
lygamous, some  of  them  having  no  good  pistil,  mostly 
irregular  and  unsymmetrical.  Calyx  bell-shaped  or 
tubular,  5-toothed.  Petals  4  or  5,  with  claws,  on  the 
receptacle.  Stamens  generally  7,  long.  Style  one. 
Ovary  3-celled,  with  a  pair  of  ovules  in  each  cell, 
only  one  or  two  ripening  in  the  fruit;  which  becomes 
a  leathery  3-valved  pod.  Seeds  very  large,  like  chest- 
nuts.     Fine  ornamental  trees,  with  opposite  palmate 

ne,  partly  grown,  o..ly  one  need  leaves    an(]  flowers  in  thick  panicles, 
growing.     65Q.  Kipe  pod  bursting.  '  I 

Petals  5,  spreading;  stamens  declined:  fruit  prickly.     Leaflets  7,  {JEsculus)    *Horsechestnut. 

Petals  4,  unlike,  with  long  claws  in  the  calvx.     Leaflets  generally  5,      (JEsculus,  §  Pavia)   Buckeye. 

10 


344.  Red  Buckeye,  reduced  ir 

size.     345.  Flower.     346.  Sam 

with  calyx  and  two  petals  take 

i  away.     347.  Magnified  ovarv 

divided  lengthwise.     348.  Sam 

e,  divided  crosswise,  showing  ll 

ch  eel..     349    Sa 


140  POPULAR    FLORA. 

III.   MAPLE    Subfamily.      Flowers   generally  polygamous   or  dioecious,  regular.      Petals  often 
none,  but  the  calyx  sometimes  petal-like.     Stamens  4  to  12.     Styles  2,  united  below-     Fruit  a  pair  of 
keys  united  at  the  bottom  (Fig.  208).     Leaves  opposite. 
Flowers  dioecious,  small  and  greenish:  petals  none:  stamens  4  or  5.     Leaves  pinnate, 

with  3  to  5  veiny  leaflets :  twigs  green,  (Negundo)   Negundo. 

Flowers  polygamous  or  perfect.     Leaves  simple,  palmately  lobed,  (Acer)  Maple. 

Buckeye.    jUscuIus,  §  Pdvia. 

All  wild  species  at  the  West  and  South:  also  cultivated  for  ornament:  flowering  in  late  spring  or 
summer. 

1.  Fetid  or  Ohio  Buckeye.      Petals  small,  erect,  pale  yellow,  shorter  than  the  curved  stamens; 

young  fruit  prickly  like  Horsechestnut ;  a  tree.     River-banks,  W.  jE.  glabra. 

2.  Sweet  Buckeye.     Petals  yellow  or  reddish,  erect,  enclosing  the  stamens:  fruit  smooth.  JE.fiava. 

3.  Red  Buckeye.     Petals  red,  also  the  tubular  calyx:  otherwise  like  the  last.     Shrub.       JE.  Pavia. 

4.  Small-flowered  B.     Leaflets  stalked;  petals  white,  rather  spreading;  stamens  very  long;  fruit 

smooth;  seed  eatable,  not  bitter,  as  are  the  others;  flowers  in  a  long  raceme-like  panicle.     Shrub. 
S.  &  cult.  A.  parvifibra. 

Maple.     Acer. 

*  Flowers  in  terminal  racemes,  with  petals,  greenish,  in  late  spring:  stamens  6  to  8. 

1.  Striped  Maple.     Bark  green,  with  darker  stripes;  leaves  large,  with  3  short  and  taper-pointed 

lobes;  racemes  hanging.     Small  tree  in  cool  woods;  common,  N.  A.  Pennsylvdnicum. 

2.  Mountain  M.     Bark  gray;  leaves  3-lobed;  racemes  erect;  flowers  small.     Shrub,  N.    A.  spicalum. 
Z.  Sycamore  M.      An  imported  shade-tree,  with  large  strongly  5-lobed  leaves,  and  large  hanging 

racemes,  flowering  soon  after  the  leaves  appear.  A.  Pseudo-Pldlanus. 

*  *   Flowers  in  loose  clusters,  yellowish-green,  appearing  with  the  leaves,  in  spring. 

4.  Norway  M.     An  imported  shade-tree,  with  leaves  resembling  Sugar  Maple,  but  brighter  green  on 

both  sides,  rounder,  and  with  some  long  pointed  teeth;  flowers  in  an  erect  terminal  corymb,  with 
petals;  wings  of  the  fruit  very  large,  diverging.  A.  platanoides. 

5.  Sugar  or  Rock  M.     Leaves  with  3  or  mostly  5  long-pointed  lobes,  their  edges  entire  except  a 

few  coarse  wavy  teeth ;  flowers  hanging  on   very  slender  hairy  stalks,  without  petals;  fruit  with 
rather  small  wings,  ripe  in  autumn.     Tall  tree;  in  rich  woods,  and  commonly  planted  for  shade. 

A.  sacchdrinum. 
*   *   *    Flowers  in   early  spring,  considerably  earlier  than  the  leaves,  on  short  pedicels,  in  small 
umbel-like  clusters  from  lateral  leafless  buds :  stamens  generally  5 :  fruit  ripe  and  falling  in  early 
summer. 

6.  White  or  Silver  M.       Leaves  very  deeply  5-lobed,  cut  and  toothed,  white  beneath;   flowers 

greenish-yellow,  short-stalked,  without  petals  ;    fruit  woolly  when  young,  with  very  large  and 
smooth  diverging  wings.     Tree  common  on  river-banks,  and  planted  for  shade.         A.  dasyedrpum. 

7.  Red  or  Soft  M.      Leaves  whitish  beneath,  with  3  or  5  short  lobes,  toothed,-  flowers  on  very 

short  stalks   which   lengthen  in  fruit,    with  linear-oblong  petals,  red  or  sometimes  yellowish  ; 
wings  of  the  fruit  small,  reddish.     Wet  places:  a  common  tree.  A.  rvbrum 


POPULAR   FLORA. 


141 


32.   PULSE   FAMILY.     Order  LEGUMINOSiE. 

A  large  family,  distinguished  by  the  peculiar  irregular  corolla  called  papilionaceous 
(i.  e.  butterfly-shaped),  and  for  having  the  kind  of  pod  called  a  legume  for  its  fruit.  Leaves 
alternate,  often  compound,  with  stipules.  Stamens  generally  10,  inserted  on  the  calyx. 
Pistil  one,  simple.  The  papilionaceous  corolla,  which  is  familiar  in  the  Pea-blossom  and  the 
like,  consists  of  5  irregular  petals;  viz.  an  upper  one,  generally  largest  and  outside  in  the 
bud,  called  the  standard ;  two  side  petals,  called  wings,  and  two  lower  ones  put  together 
and  commonly  a  little  joined,  forming  a  kind  of  pouch  which   encloses  the  stamens  and 

style,  and  which,  being  shaped  somewhat  like  the  prow 
of  an  ancient  vessel,  is  named  the  keel.  A  few  flowers  in 
the  family  are  almost  regular,  or  not  papilionaceous.  In 
one  case  (to  be  mentioned  in  its  place)  all  but  one  petal  is 
wanting.  Another  set  have  perfectly  regular  blossoms  ; 
V  ^^^M^  W^^v^  kut  are  known  by  the  pod  and  leaves.     The  legume  is  of 

every  variety  of  shape  and  size.  The  whole  kernel  of 
the  seed  is  an  embryo,  with  thick  cotyledons,  as  is  familiar 
in  the  Bean  and  Pea  (Fig.  32,  42).  We  give  the  princi- 
pal sorts. 


351.  Papilionaceous  corolla  of  Locust. 


Its  petals  displayed  :  9,  standard  ; 
'ings  ;  £,  the  keel  laid  open. 


353.  Legume  of 
Pea,  open. 


354.  Flower  of  False  Indigo  No.  2.     355.  Same,  with   the 

petals  removed. 
356.  Flower  of  Amorpha,  enlarged.   357.  Stamens  and  pistil 

of  the  same. 


I.  TRUE  PULSE  Family.  Corolla  really  papilionaceous,  and  the  standard  outside,  wrapped  around 
the  other  petals  in  the  bud  (in  Amorpha,  Fig.  356,  only  the  standard  is  present).  Leaves  either  sim- 
ple or  only  once  compound. 


142 


POPULAK    FLORA. 


*  Stamens,  10,  united  by  their  filaments,  either  all  into  a  closed  tube  {monad 'dpi kous,  Fig.  187),  or  9  in 

a  tube  split  down  on  one  side,  and  the  10th  separate  or  nearly  so  (diade/jj/ious,  Fig.  186). 
Shrubs  or  trees,  not  twining  nor  climbing. 

Flowers  white  or  rose-colored,  in  hanging  racemes.     Leaves  odd-pinnate,  [Robinia)  Locust-tree. 

Flowers  yellow,  in  small  racemes.  Pod  bladdery.  Leaves  odd-pinnate,  (Coliilea)  *Bladder-Senna, 

Flowers  yellow,  in  hanging  racemes.     Pod  narrow.     Leaflets  3,  (  Cytisus)   *  Laburnum. 

Shrubs,  with  long  twining  stems.     Flowers  blue-purple  in  racemes,         >  (  Wistaria)   Wistaria, 

Herbs. 

Stems  not  twining,  climbing,  nor  with  any  trace  of  tendrils. 

Leaves  simple:  stipules  winging  the  stem  below  the  leaf.     Flowers  yellow.     Pod 

inflated,  many-seeded,  (  Crotalaria)    Rattlebox. 

Leaves  of  5  to  15  palmate  leaflets.     Flowers  in  a  long  raceme,  (Lujnnus)    Lci'lMb 

Leaves  abruptly  pinnate,  of  4  leaflets.     Pod  formed  underground,  (A'rachis)   *  Peanut. 

Leaves  odd-pinnate,  of  several  or  many  leaflets. 

Leaflets  serrate.     Flowers  single,  white.     Pod  inflated,  2-seeded,    (  Cicer)   *  Chick-Pea. 
Leaflets  entire.     Flowers  in  a  raceme  or  spike. 

Corolla  broad.     Pod  flat,  narrow,  several-seeded,  (  Tephrbsia)   Hoary-Pea. 

Corolla  narrow.     Pod  inflated  or  turgid,  often  2-celled,  (Astragalus)   Astragal. 

Leaves  of  3  (or  rarely  5)  leaflets.     Pods  like  akenes  or  burs. 
Stipules  cohering  with  the  base  of  the  leafstalk. 

Flowers  in  heads.    Pod  thin  and  small,  in  the  persistent  calyx,   (  Trifblium)  Clover. 
Flowers  in  spikes  or  racemes. 

Leaflets  not  dotted,  but  generally  serrate. 

Pods  wrinkled,  like  akenes,  coriaceous,  {Melilbtus)   Melilot. 

Pods  curved,  or  else  coiled  up  in  various  ways,  (Medico go)   Medick. 

Leaflets,  &c.  sprinkled  with  dark  dots,  entire.  (Psoralen)   Psoralea. 

Stipules  not  at  all  united  with  the  leafstalk. 

Pods  very  small  and  flat,  closed,  one-seeded,  (Lespedeza)   Bush-Clover. 

Pods  separating  into  several-seeded  fiat  roughish  joints,  (Desmbdium)  Tick-Trefoil. 
Stems  climbing  or  disposed  to  climb  :  leaves  pinnate  with  a.  tendril  at  the  end. 

Calyx  with  5  leafy  lobes.     Seeds  globular.     Leaflets  few,  (Pisum)  *  Pea. 

Calyx-lobes  or  teeth  not  leafy. 

Tendril  conspicuous.     Style  hairy  along  the  inner  side,     (Ldthyrus)   Everlasting-Pea. 
Tendril  conspicuous.     Style  hairy  round  the  tip,  (  Vicia)  Vetch. 

Tendril  hardly  any.     Seed  oblong,  fixed  by  one  end,  (Faba)   *  Horse-Bean. 

Stems  twining  more  or  less:  no  tendrils  to  the  leaves. 
Keel  of  the  corolla  coiled  into  a  ring  or  spiral. 

Leaflets  3,  with  stipels,  (Phaseolus)   Bean. 

Leaflets  5  or  7.     Flowers  brown-purple.     Tubers  underground,        (A'pios)   Groundnut. 
Keel  not  coiled  or  twisted.     Leaflets  3,  with  stipels. 

Calyx  4-cleft,  the  lobes  acute,  (Galdctia)   Milk-Pea. 

Calyx  4-toothed.     Pods  both  above  and  under  ground,  [Amphicarpcen)    Hog-Peanut 

Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed.     Flower  large,  purple-blue,  (  Clitbria)   Butterfly-Pea. 

*  *  Stamens  10,  separate,  except  at  the  very  base.    Petal  only  one!  (Fig.  356.)    Shrubs: 

leaves  pinnate:  flowers  small,  violet-purple,  in  a  spike  or  raceme,    (Amorpha)  Amorpha. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  143 

*  *  *  Stamens  10,  separate  (Fig.  355).     Petals  5,  pea-like.    Pod  inflated,    (Baplisia)  False-Indigo. 

II.  BRASILETTO  Subfamily.  Corolla  sometimes  papilionaceous  or  nearly  so,  but  then  with 
the  standard  within  the  other  petals,  generally  more  or  less  irregular;  the  petals  overlapping  one  an- 
other in  the  bud.     Stamens  10  or  fewer,  separate. 

Trees,  with  simple  round-heart-shaped  leaves,  but  appearing  rather  later  than  the  papilio- 
naceous purple-red  flowers,  (  Cercis)    Red-bud. 
Herbs,  with  abruptly  pinnate  leaves  and  yellow  flowers,  not  papilionaceous,  (  Cassia)    Senna. 
Trees,  with  the  leaves,  or  some  of  them,  more  than  once  compound.    Flowers  dioecious 
or  polygamous,  not  at  all  papilionaceous. 
Stamens  10,  and  petals  5,  on  the  top  of  the  funnel-shaped  tube  of  the  calyx.     Pods 

broad  and  hard.    Leaves  very  large,  twice-pinnate,  (  Gymnocladus)  Kentucky  Coffee-tree. 

t  Stamens  and  petals  3  to  5,  on  the  bottom  of  an  open  calyx.  Pods  long  and  flat,  hav- 
ing a  sweet  juice  or  pulp  inside.  Leaves,  some  of  them  once  pinnate,  others  twice 
pinnate.     Tree  with  compound  thorns,  (Gledilschia)   Honey-Locust. 

in.   MIMOSA  Subfamily.     Flowers  very  small,  in  heads  or  spikes,  regular:  petals  edge  to  edge  in 
the  bud,  and  sometimes  united  below.     Leaves  generally  twice  or  thrice  pinnate. 
Stamens  very  many  and  long,  yellow  or  yellowish.     (Cult,  in  greenhouses:  some  species 

are  wild  far  South),  *  Acacia. 

Stamens  5.     Petals  separate,  whitish.     Pod  smooth,  (Desmdnthus)    Desmanthus. 

Stamens  4  or  5.     Petals  united  into  a  cup,  rose-color.     Pod  bristly,  flat,  breaking  up  into 

joints.     Leaves  closing  suddenly  when  touched,  (Mimosa)   *  Sensitive-plant. 

Stumens  10  or  12.     Petals  united  into  a  cup,  rose-color.     Pod   narrow,  rough-prickly. 

Leaves  rather  sensitive.     S,  (Schrdnkia)    Sensitive-Brief.. 

Locust-tree.     Robinia. 
Flowers   showy,   in   hanging  axillary  racemes.      Stamens  diadelphous.     Pod  flat,  several-seeded. 
Leaves  odd-pinnate.  —  Trees,  wild  in  the  Southern,  cult,  in  the  Northern  States.     FI.  in  early  summer. 

1.  Common  Locust-tree.     Tree  with  a  pair  of  spines  for  stipules;  flowers  white,  in  slender  racemes, 

sweet-scented ;  pod  smooth.  R.  Pseudacdcia. 

2.  Clammy  L.     Tree  with  clammy  twigs;  racemes  thick ;  calyx  purplish;  pod  rough.  R.  viscbsa. 

3.  Bristly  L.  or  Rose-Acacia.     Shrub,  with  bristly  stalks  and  twigs ;  flowers  large,  rose-colored. 

Ji.  Itispida. 
Clover  (or  Trefoil).     Trifblium. 

Flowers  many  in  a  head.  Calyx  persistent,  its  teeth  very  slender.  Corolla  withering  away  or  per- 
sistent  -after  flowering;  the  petals  grown  together  more  or  less  into  a  tube  below,  and  the  diadelphous 
stamens  united  with  it.  Pod  generally  shorter  than  the  calyx,  thin,  only  one-  or  few-seeded.  Low 
herbs:  leaves  with  3  leaflets,  the  stipules  adhering  to  the  base  of  the  footstalk  (Fig.  136). 

1.  Red  Clover.     Leaflets  obovate  or  oval,  with  a  pale  spot  on  the  upper  side;  flowers  rose-red,  in  a 

dense  head  with  leaves  underneath  it.     Fields,  cultivated.  T.pratense. 

2.  Buffalo  C.     Leaflets  obovate,  toothed  :   flowers  rose-colored,  pedicelled,  in  an  umbel-like  long- 

stalked  head.     Prairies,  &c,  W.  &  S.  T.  rejlexum. 

8.  White  C.     Low,  smooth,  creeping;  leaflets  obcordate  or  notched;  flowers  white,  in  a  loose  umbel- 
like head,  raised  on  a  long  stalk.     Fields,  &c,  everywhere.  T.  repent. 


144  POPULAR    FLORA. 

4.  Rabbit-foot  C.     Silky,  low,  erect,  and  branching;  root  annual;  leaflets  narrow;  floweTs  whitish, 
in  dense  and  soft-silky  oblong  heads.     Common  in  poor  dry  land.  T.  arvense. 

0.  Yellow  C.     Low,  annual,  smoothish;  corolla  yellow,  turning  brownish.     Waste  grounds. 

T.  agrarium 
Melilot  (or  Sweet-Clover).     Mdilbtus. 

Flowers  in  a  raceme  or  spike,  small.  Corolla  falling  after  flowering.  Pod  roundish  and  small,  like 
an  akene,  hardly  opening,  containing  only  one  or  two  seeds.  —  Annuals  or  biennials,  with  sweet-scented 
foliage;  leaflets  three,  toothed.     Growing  in  gardens  and  around  houses. 

1.  Yellow  Melilot.     Leaflets  obovate  or  oblong,  obtuse ;  corolla  light  yellow.  M.  officinalis. 

2.  White  M.     Leaflets  as  if  cut  off  square  at  the  end ;  corolla  white.  J/,  alba. 

Medick.     Mtdicdgo. 

Flowers  like  those  of  Melilot,  either  few  or  many  in  a  cluster.  Pod  curved  or  coiled,  either  kidney- 
shaped  or  rolled  up  spirally  in  various  ways.     Leaves  of  3  leaflets. 

1.  Lucerne,  or  Purple  Medick.    Stems  upright  from  a  deep  perennial  root; 

leaflets  obovate-oblong  ;    flowers  purple  in  short  racemes  ;  pods  spiral. 
Cultivated  for  green  fodder.  M.  satlva. 

2.  Black  M.     Stems  reclining;    leaflets  wedge-obovate;  flowers  yellow,  in 

short  spikes;  pods  curved  (Fig.  858),  wrinkled,  turning  blackish.    Waste 
grounds.  M.  lupuVina. 

3.  Snail  M.,  with  2-flowered  peduncles,  is  sometimes  cultivated  in  gardens,  on  account  of  its  singular 

pods  coiled  like  a  shell  (Fig.  359).  M.  scutellata. 

Everlasting-Pea  or  Vetchling.    Ldtluji-us. 
Lobes  or  teeth  of  the  calyx  not  leafy.     Style  flattish.     Otherwise  the  flowers  nearly  the  same  as  in 
the  true  Pea. 

*  Garden  species,  cultivated  for  ornament;  with  winged  stems  and  only  one  pair  of  leaflets. 

1.  Sweet  Pea.     Root  annual;  flowers  2  or  3  on  a  long  peduncle,  sweet-scented  L.  odordtus. 

2.  Garden  Everlasting-Pea.     Root  perennial ;  flowers  many,  pink  or  purple.  L.  lalifblius. 

*  *  Wild  species,  with  perennial  roots  and  more  than  one  pair  of  leaflets. 

3.  Marsh  E.     Stems  lightly  winged  or  margined;  leaflets  2  to  4  pairs,  lance-linear  or  lance-oblong; 

stipules  lance-shaped;  flowers  2  to  5,  purple.     Moist  ground,  N.  L. pahlstris. 

4.  Pale  E.     Leaflets  3  or  4  pairs,  ovate,  pale;  stipules  rather  large,  half  heart-shaped;  flowers  7  to  10, 

cream-color.     Banks  and  thickets,  W.  &  N.  L.  ochrokiicus. 

5.  Veiny  E.     Leaflets  5  to  7  pairs,  oblong  or  ovate;  stipules  very  small ;  flowers  many  on  the  peduncle, 

purple.     Shady  banks,  S.  &  W.  L.  venbsus. 

6.  Beach  Pea.     Leaflets  4  to  6  pairs,  oval  or  obovate;  stipules  large  and  leafy;  flowers  6  to  10  on  the 

peduncle,  purple.     Shore  of  the  sea,  N.  and  of  the  Great  Lakes.  L.  marilimus. 

Vetch  or  Tare.     Vicia. 
Like  the  last,  but  with  small  and  usually  more  numerous  leaflets ;  and  the  thread-shaped  style  hairy 
round  the  end  or  down  the  outer  side. 

*  Perennials,  all  wild  species:  flowers  small,  in  a  raceme  on  a  long  peduncle. 
1.  Tufted  V.      Downy  ;    leaflets  many,   lance-oblong,  strongly  mucronate  ;   flowers  crowded,  bent 
down  in  the  spike,  blue,  turning  purple,  summer.     Thickets,  N.  K  Cracca- 


POPULAR    FLORA.  145 

2.  Carolina  V.     Smooth;  leaflets  8  to  12,  oblong;  flowers  many,  whitish,  tipped  with  blue,  rather 

scattered  on  the  peduncle,  in  spring.     Banks,  &c,  common.  V.  Caroliniana. 

3.  American  V.     Smooth;  leaflets  10  to  14,  oval  or  oblong,  very  veiny;  flowers  4  to  8  on  the  pe- 

duncle, purplish  or  bluish,  in  summer.     N.  V.  Americana. 

*   *   Annual :  flowers  large,  one  or  two  together,  sessile  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

4.  Common  Take.     Leaflets  10  to  14,  narrow;  flowers  violet-purple.     Cultivated  fields,  V.  sativa. 

Bean.  Phaseolus. 
Keel  of  the  corolla  (with  the  included  stamens  and  style)  twisted  or  coiled,  so  as  to  form  a  ring,  or 
one  or  more  turns  of  a  spiral  coil.  Stamens  diadelphous.  Pod  flat  or  flattish,  several-seeded.  Seeds 
flattish.  Plants  twining  more  or  less,  in  one  cultivated  variety  short  and  erect.  Leaves  of  three 
leaflets,  the  end  leaflet  some  way  above  the  other  two  (i.  e.  pinnate  of  3  leaflets):  and  they  have  stipels 
or  little  stipules  to  the  leaflets.     Fl.  summer. 

*    Wild  species:  mostly  found  South  and  West. 

1.  Perennial  Bean.     Climbing  high ;  leaflets  round-ovate,  pointed ;  flowers  in  long  panicled  racemes, 

purple;  pods  curved.     Wooded  banks,  &c.  P.  perennis. 

2.  Trailing  Bean.     Annual,  spreading  on  the  ground  ;    leaflets  3-lobed  or  angled  ;    flowers  few, 

crowded  at  the  end  of  a  long  erect  peduncle,  purplish;  pods  narrow,  straight.     Sandy  places. 

P.  diversifblius. 
*   *    Cultivated  Beans. 

3.  Common  or  Kidney  Bean.  Known  by  its  straight  pods,  pointed  by  the  hardened  lower  part  of  the 
•       style,  and  the  thick  rather  kidney-shaped  seeds.      The  Dwarf  or  Bush  Bean  is  a  low  and 

small  variety  which  does  not  twine.     The  Scarlet  Runner  is  a  free  climbing  variety,  gen- 
erally red-flowered.  P.  vulgaris. 

4.  Lima  Bean.     Known  by  its  broad  and  flat,  curved  or  scymitar-shaped  pods,  with  few  and  large  flat 

seeds.     The  Civet  Bean  is  a  small  variety  of  it.  .     P.  lunatus. 

False-Indigo.    Baptisia. 
Flowers  generally  in  racemes.     Standard  erect,  with  the  sides  rolled  back :  keel-petals  nearly  sepa- 
rate and  straight,  like  the  wings.     Stamens  10,  separate!     Pod   stalked   in   the  calyx,  bladdery,  but 
rather  thick-walled,  pointed,  containing  many  small  seeds.  —  Perennial  herbs,  erect  and  branched, 
with  palmate  leaves  of  3  leaflets.  —  The  commonest  are  the  following:  — 

1.  Yellow  False-Indigo.     Glaucous,  bushy-branched;  leaves  almost  sessile;  leaflets  small,  wedge- 

obovate;  flowers  few  at  the  ends  of  the  panicled  branchlets,  yellow,  produced  all  summer.     Dry 
grounds,  common.  B.  iinctbria. 

2.  Blue  F.      Tall  and  stout;  stipules  lance-shaped,  as  long  as  the  petiole;  leaflets  wedge-oblong; 

flowers  many,  large,  blue,  in  a  long  raceme,  in  spring  or  early  summer.     (Fig.  354,  355.)     Rich 
soil;  common  W.  &  S.  and  also  cultivated  in  gardens.  B.  australis. 

Senna.     Cassia. 

Calyx  of  5  sepals.  Petals  5,  spreading,  not  papilionaceous,  but  a  little  irregular.  Stamens  10,  but 
those  on  one  side  of  the  blossom  commonly  shorter,  or  without  anthers;  the  anthers  open  at  the  top 
by  two  chinks  or  holes.  Pods  many-seeded.  —  Leaves  simply  and  abruptly  pinnate.  The  common 
species  are  herbs,  with  yellow  flowers,  in  summer. 


146 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


1.  Maryland    Senna.     Root  perennial ;  stems  3°  or  4°  high ;  leaflets  6  to  9  pairs,  lance-oblong,  1*  or 

more  long,  used  for  medicine  instead  of  the  imported  senna.     Rich  soil.  C-  Marildndica. 

2.  Partridge-Pea  S.     Annual,  low,  spreading;  leaflets  10  to  15  pairs,  linear-oblong,  J'  long;  flowers 
large  and  showy ;  anthers  10,  six  of  them  purple.     Sandy  fields.  C.  Chamtecrista. 

3.  Sensitive  S.     Flowers  small,  short-stalked;  anthers  only  5:  otherwise  like  the  last.       C.  niciitam. 


33.  ROSE  FAMILY.  Order  ROSACEiE. 
A  large  and  most  important  family  of  plants,  distinguished  by  having  alternate  leaves 
with  stipules,  and  regular  flowers ;  their  generally  5  petals  (sometimes  wanting)  and  sta- 
mens (generally  numerous,  at  least 
above  10)  inserted  on  the  persistent 
calyx.  The  seeds  are  few  and  their 
whole  kernel  is  embryo,  as  is  seen  in 
an  almond  (Fig.  36),  Apple-seed,  or 
Cherry-seed  (Fig.  38),  &c.  The 
family  furnishes  some  of  our  most 
esteemed  fruits :  all  the  plants  are 
innocent,  except  the  strong-scented 
foliage  and  bark,  in  the  Almond  sub- 
family. For  figures  illustrating  this 
family,  see  those  of  Cherry-blossom 
(Fig.  103),  Hawthorn-blossom  (Fig. 
194),  the  fruit  of  Apple  and  Quince, 
(Fig.  200  and  201),  Peach  (Fig. 
202),  Rose  and  Strawberry  (Fig.  220 
-  2.22),  and  the  annexed  figures. 

I.  ALMOND  Subfamily.  Pistil  only  one,  free  from  the  calyx,  becoming  a  stone-fruit.  —  Trees  or 
shrubs  with  simple  leaves  ;  the  bruised  bark  and  foliage  with  a  peculiar  aromatic  scent  and  flavor. — 
The  plants  of  this  division  are  all  ranked  under  two  great  genera  (Amygdalus  and  Primus),  but  under 
several  subgenera,  here  adopted  for  the  convenience  of  the  common  names. 

Calyx  with  a  rather  deep  cup.     Petals  rose  or  red-purple.     Stone  of  the  fruit  rough. 

Flesh  of  the  fruit  becoming  a  dry  husk.     We  have  the  dwarf  Flowering- Almond  in 

gardens,  with  double  flowers.     It  does  not  form  fruit  here,         (Amygdalus)   *Almoni>. 

Flesh  pulpy:  surface  downy  (or  in  Nectarine  smooth),  (Persicu)    *Pbacic. 

Calyx  with  a  short  and  broad  cup.     Petals  white.     Stone  of  the  fruit  smooth,  and 

Flattened,  with  grooved  edges:  skin  of  the  fruit  downy,  (Armeniaca)    *Aprioot. 

Flat  or  flattish,  generally  edged:  fruit  smooth,  with  a  bloom,  (Primus)   Plum. 

Roundish  or  globular :  fruit  smaller,  smooth,  without  a  bloom,  (  Cerasus)    Cherry. 

II.  ROSE    Subfamily.     Pistils  few  or  many  (rarely  only  one),  separate  from  each  other  and  {re& 

from  the  persistent  calyx,  but  sometimes  (as  in  the  Rose,  Fig.  360)   enclosed  and  concealed  in  its  tube 
Stipules  generally  united  with  the  bottom  of  the  leafstalk  on  each  side. 


ab-Apple. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  147 

Pistils  generally  6,  making  few-seeded  pods. 

Petals  broad:  calyx  open,  5-cleft.     Shrubs  or  herbs,  (Spircea)   Meadow-sweet- 

Petals  lance-shaped:  calyx  narrow,  5-toothed.     Herbs,  (GUlenia)   Indian-Physic. 

Pistils  only  one  or  two,  making  akenes,  enclosed  in  the  narrow-mouthed  tube  of  the  calyx. 

Petals  5,  yellow:  stamens  12  or  more:  calyx  bur-like,  (Agrimbnia)   Agrimony. 

Petals  none;  but  the  4  spreading  lobes  of  the  smooth  calyx  petal-like. 

Flowers  perfect,  in  a  spike:  stamens  4,  long  (white),  (Sanguisorba)   Burnet. 

Flowers  monoecious,  in  a  head :  stamens  many,  (Poterium)   *  Salad-Burnet. 

Pistils  3  to  10,  making  akenes:  stamens  many.     (Stemless  herbs.) 

Petals  5,  yellow.     Leaves  of  3  leaflets,  (  Waldsteinia)    Barren-Strawberry. 

Petals  5,  white.     Leaves  simple,  rounded-heart-shaped,  (Daiibdrda)  Daliiiarda. 

Pistils  many,  making  akenes,  or  in  Bramble  berry-like  in  fruit. 

Calyx  open,  with  5  additional  outer  lobes  (making  10)  or  5  accessory  teeth. 

Akenes  tipped  with  a  long  feathery  or  hooked  or  twisted  tail  (style),  (Geum)   Avens. 

Akenes  seed-like;  the  short  style  falling  off. 

Receptacle  of  the  fruit  dry  and  small,  (Potenlilla)   Cinquefoil. 

Eeceptacle  of  the  fruit  becoming  very  large  and  pulpy,  (Fragdria)   Strawberry. 

Calyx  open,  flat,  5-lobed.     Ovaries  in  a  head,  becoming  berry-like,  (Rubus)    Bramble. 

Calyx  with  an  urn-shaped  or  globular  closed  tube  and  5  lobes,  (Rosa)   Rose. 

III.   PEAR   Subfamily.     Pistils  2  to  5,  their  styles  more  or  less  separate,  their  ovaries  united  with 

each  other  and  with  the  thick  tube  of  the  calyx  which  encloses  them  and  makes  a  fleshy  fruit  (pome). 

Stipules  free  from  the  leafstalk.     Trees  or  shrubs. 

Cells  of  the  fruit  containing  only  one  or  two  seeds.  [or  Shadbusii. 

Petals  long  and  narrow.     Fruit  berry-like,  its  cells  becoming  10,  (Ameldnchier)  June-berry 

Petals  broad  or  rounded. 

Fruit  drupe-like,  containing  2  to  5  stones,  (  Crataegus)  Hawthorn. 

Fruit  with  3  to  5  parchment-like  pips. 

Leaves  pinnate:  fruit  berry-like,  scarlet  when  ripe,       (Pyrus,  §  Sorbus)   Mountain-Ash. 
Leaves  simple. 

Flowers  small  in  compound  cymes:    fruit  small,  berry-like,  black  or 

dark  red,  mawkish,  (Pyrus,  \  Adenbrathis)    Chokeberry. 

Flowers  large  in  simple  clusters  or  umbels:  fruit  fleshy. 

Petals  tinged  with  red  or  rose :  fruit  sunk  in  at  both  ends,  ( Pyrus,  §  Malus)  Apple. 

Petals  white:  fruit  tapering  into  the  stalk,  (True  Pyrus)   *  Pear. 

Cells  of  the  fruit  parchment-like  and  many-seeded,  (  Cydbnia)   *  Quince. 

Cherry.    Prunus,  §  Cerasus,  &c. 

*  Flowers,  like  those  of  Plums,  two  or  more  together  on  separate  footstalks  from  separate  lateral  buds, 

appearing  at  the  same  time  with  the  leaves. 

1.  Cultivated  Cherry:  several  varieties  are  commonly  cultivated  of  the  European,        P.  Cerasus. 

2.  Wild  Red  Cherry.    A  small  tree,  with  bright-green  narrow  leaves,  and  small  light-red  sour  fruit. 

Common  in  rocky  woods,  &c.  P.  Pennsylvdnica. 

*  *  Flowers  in  hanging  racemes,  appearing  after  the  leaves,  late  in  spring.     Wild  species. 

3.  Choke  Cherry.     Shrub  or  small  tree,  with  gray  branches,  broad  and  sharply  serrate  leaves,  and 

astringent  dark  crimson  fruit,  ripe  in  summer.  P.  Virginidna. 


148  POPULAR    FLORA. 

4.  Wild  Black  Cherry.     Shrub  or  large  tree,  with  reddish-brown  bark  on  the  branches,  oblong  or 

lance-oblong  leaves  with  short  and  blunt  teeth,  and  purplish-black  vinous  fruit,  ripe  in  autumn. 

P.  serotina. 
Plum.    Promts. 

All  are  cultivated,  except  the  Beach  Plum  ;  but  No.  2  is  also  wild;  so  is  No.  3  in  the  Southwest. 

1.  Common  Plum  (P.  domcstica),  with  all  its  varieties,  probably  came  from  the  Bullace  Plum  (P. 

insilitia),  and  that  perhaps  from  the  thorny  Sloe  {P.  spinbsa). 

2.  Wild  (Red  and  Yellow)  Plum  :   well  known  for  its  very  juicy  pulp  in  a  (red  or  partly  yellow) 

tough  skin  ;  leaves  coarsely  serrate.  p.  Americana. 

3.  Chickasaw  Plum  :  with  lance-shaped  finely  serrate  leaves,  and  small  red,  thin-skinned,  cherry- 

like fruit.     S.  p.  Clricasa. 

4.  Beach  Plum.     A  low  bush  on  the  sea-coast,  with  the  leaves  downy  beneath,  and  a  small  purple 

or  crimson  fruit.  p.  maritima. 

Meadow-Sweet.     Spirha. 

Calyx  5-cleft.     Petals  5,  broad  or  roundish.     Pistils  commonly  5,  making  little  pods  (follicles)  with 
2  or  few  seeds  in  each.    Nos.  1,  2,  4,  and  6  are  wild  species,  but  also  cult,  in  gardens  and  grounds. 
*  Shrubs,  with  white  flowers,  except  No.  2. 

1.  Common  Meadow-Sweet.     Smooth,  2°  or  3°  high  ;    leaves  oblorg  or  lance-oblong  and  wedge- 

shaped;  flowers  in  a  crowded  panicle,  sometimes  pale  flesh-color.     Wet  grounds.  S.  salicifblia. 

2.  Downy  M.,  or  Hardhack.     Leaves  coated  with  wool  beneath;  flowers  rose-color.        S.  lomentbsa. 

3.  Italian  M.,  or  Maywreath.     Smooth  ;    stems  3°  or  4°  long,  recurved;  leaves  small,  spatulate, 

entire;  flowers  small,  in  umbels  on  short  leafy  shoots.     Cult.;  fl.  in  spring.  S.  hypericifblla. 

4.  Ninebark  M..    Smoothish,  4°  to  10°  high;   branches  recurving;  leaves  rounded,  3-lobed  ;    flowers 

in  umbels,  in  spring;  pods  3  to  5,  bladdery,  turning  purplish.     Old  bark  of  stems  peeling  off  in 
thin  layers.     Rocky  banks,  N.  &  W.,  and  cultivated.  S.  opulifblia. 

5.  Sorb-leaved  M.     Smooth,  3°  to  6°  high;  leaves  pinnate;  leaflets  oblong-lance-shaped,  pointed,  cut- 

toothed;  flowers  in  a  large  panicle,  in  spring.     Cultivated.  S.  sorbifblia. 

*  *  Herbs,  with  perennial  roots,  and  interruptedly  pinnate  leaves,  and  flowers  in  a  crowded  compound 
cyme,  on  a  long  naked  stalk.     All  but  No.  6  are  foreign  species. 

6.  Queen-of-thf.-Prairie  M.     Smooth;  leaflets  3  to  7  and  some  little  ones;  end-leaflet  very  large, 

parted  and  cleft;  flowers  peach-blossom-color,  in  summer.     W.  and  cult.  S.  lobata. 

7.  English  51.     Leaves  smaller  than  in  the  last,  white-downy  beneath;  flowers  white.        S.  Ulmaria. 

8.  Dropwort  M.     Smooth;  leaflets  9  to  21,  besides  the  minute  ones,  linear-oblong,  much  cut;  cymes 

of  a  few  slender  branches;  flowers  white,  single  or  double.  S.  jilipendula. 

Indian-Physic.     Gillknia. 
Calyx  narrow  or  club-shaped,  5-toothed.     Petals  5,  lance-shaped,  rather  unequal,  white  or  pale  rose. 
Stamens  10  to  20,  short.     Pistils  and  little  pods  5.  —  Herbs,  with  perennial  roots,  and  leaves  of  three 
cut-toothed  thin  leaflets.     Flowers  in  a  loose  corymb  or  panicle,  in  summer. 

1.  Common  Indian-Physic  (or  Bowman's  Root).     Leaflets  oblong;  stipules  small  and  entire.     W. 

and  cultivated  in  gardens.  G.  trifoliala, 

2.  Western  I.  (or  American  Ipecac).     Leaflets  lance-shaped,  more  cut  than  in  the  last,  as  are  the 

large  stipules.     W.  G.  stipulacea. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


149 


Avens.     Geum. 
Calyx  bell-shaped  or  flattish,  5-cleft,  and  with  5  additional  little  lobes  between.    Petals  5.     Stamens 
many.     Pistils  many  in  a  head,  making  akenes,  which  are  tipped  with  the  style,  remaining  as  a  long, 
naked  or  hairy  tail.     Perennial  herbs:  flowers  single  or  somewhat  corymbed. —  In  all  our  common 
species  the  style  is  jointed  and  hooked  round  in  the  middle. 

#  Upper  and  mostly  hairy  joint  of  the  style  falling  off,  leaving  the  lower  and  smooth  portion,  which 
remains  hooked  at  the  end :  flowers  rather  small :  root-leaves  mostly  interruptedly  pinnate ;  stem- 
leaves  or  lobes  3  to  5.     Dry  woods  and  fields. 

1.  White  Avens.     Smoothish  or  downy;  petals  white,  as  long  as  the  calyx,  akenes  bristly.  G.  alburn. 

2.  Virginian  A.      Bristly-hairy,  stouter  than  the  last;  petals  greenish-white,  shorter  than  the  calyx; 

akenes  smooth.  G.  Virglnianum. 

3.  Yellow  A.     Rather  hairy,  large ;  petals  yellow,  longer  than  the  calyx.  G.  sirictum. 
*   *   Upper  joint  of  the  style  persistent  and  feathered  with  long  hairs;  flowers  rather  large,  nodding. 

4.  "Water  A.      Root-leaves  with  a  large  and  rounded-lobed  end-leaflet,  and  some  very  small  ones 

below;  stem-leaves  few,  3-cleft  or  of  3  small  leaflets;  petals  not  spreading,  somewhat  notched  at 
the  broad  summit,  purplish.  —  Wet  banks  of  streams.  G.  rivale. 

CInqiiefoil.    Polentilla. 
Calyx  open  or  flat,  5-parted,  and  with  5  additional  outside  lobes  alternate  with  the  others,  making 
10.    Petals  5.     Stamens  many.     Pistils  many  in  a  head,  on  a  dry  receptacle,  making  seed-like  akenes, 
the  styles  falling  off. 

*   Leaves  palmate.     Herbs,  with  yellow  flowers. 

1.  Norway  Cinquefoil.   Erect,  coarse,  hairy ;  leaflets  3,  obovate,  cut-toothed.    Fields.   P.  Noi-vegica, 

2.  Canada  C.    Runner-like  stems  decumbent  or  spreading;  leaflets  5,  obovate-oblong;  peduncles  long, 

axillary,  1-flowered.     Fields  and  banks.  P.  Canadensis. 

3.  Silvery  C.   Low,  with  spreading  branches,  white-woolly,  as  are  the  5  leaflets  beneath.  P.  argentea. 

*   *    Leaves  pinnate.     Herbs  (except  No.  5):  receptacle  of  the  fruit  hairy. 

4.  Silver-weed.     Creeping,  sending  up  leaves  of  9  to  19  cut-toothed  leaflets,  besides  little  ones  inter- 

posed, silvery-white  beneath,  and  single  long-stalked  yellow  flowers.    Wet  banks,  N.    P.  Anservna. 

5.  Shrubby  C.     Shrub  very  bushy,  2°  to  4°  high;  leaflets  5  or  7,  crowded  near  the  end  of  the  short 

footstalk,  lance-oblong,  entire,  silky  beneath  ;  flowers  yellow.     Bogs.  P.  frutlcbsa. 

6.  Marsh  C.     Stems  ascending  from  a  scaly  creeping  base;  leaflets  5  or  7,  crowded,  serrate,  lance- 

oblong;  flowers  dull  purple.     Cold  bogs,  N.  P.palustris. 

Bramble.     Rubus. 
Calyx  open,  deeply  5-cleft.     Petals  5.     Pistils   many;  their  ovaries  ripening  into  little  berry-liko 
grains  (or  rather  di-upelets),  making  a  kind  of  compound  berry. — Rather  shrubby  or  herbaceous  pe- 
rennials. 
§  1.  RASPBERRY.     Fruit  falling  from  the  dry  receptacle,  usually  with  the  grains  lightly  cohering. 
*   Leaves  simple,  lobed:  flowers  large  and  showy :  petals  spreading. 

1.  Purple  Flowering-Raspberry.     Rristly  and  clammy  with   odorous  brownish  glands  ;  leaves 

rounded,  with  3  or  5  pointed  lobes;  flowers  in  a  corymb,  rose-purple;  fruit  flat.     Rocky  banks, 
N.     Fl.  summer.  ,  R.  odoratus. 

2.  White  Flowering-R.     Like  No.  1,  but  the  flowers  white  and  smaller.    N.  W.  &  cult.  R.  Nutkaaw. 


150  POPULAR    FLORA. 

*   *   Leaflets  3  or  5,  white-downy  beneath:  flowers  small:  petals  white,  erect. 

3.  Garden  Raspberry.     Stems  with  some  slender  hooked  prickles  as  well  as  bristles;  petals  shorter 

than  the  calyx;  fruit  red,  &c,  the  grains  minutely  downy.     Cult.  R.  Idaus. 

4.  Wild  Red  R.     Stems  very  bristly;  petals  as  long  as  the  calyx;  fruit  pale  red,  very  tender.     Very 

common  N.  R.  strigbsus. 

5.  Black  R.  (or  Tiiijibleberry).      Plant  glaucous  all  over;   the  long  recurved  stems  and  stalks 

beset  with  hooked  prickles ;  fruit  dark  purple.     Borders  of  woods  and  fields.  R.  occidentalis. 

^2.  BLACKBERRY.     Fruit  of  large  grains,  remaining  on  the  juicy  receptacle,  black  or  dark  purple 
when  ripe:  petals  white,  spreading;  leaflets  3  or  5. 

6.  High  Blackberry  or  Bramble.     Stems  mostly  erect,  angular,  bearing  stout  curved  prickles; 

young  shoots  hairy  and  glandular;  leaflets  ovate  or  oblong,  pointed,  downy  underneath  and  prickly 
on  the  midrib ;  flowers  large,  in  racemes ;  fruit  large,  sweet.  R.  villbsus. 

7.  Low  B.  (or  Dewberry).     Stems  long,  trailing;  leaves  smaller  and  nearly  smooth;  flowers  fewer, 

and  the  large  sweet  fruit  ripe  earlier  than  in  the  last.     Sterile  or  rocky  ground.         R.  Canadensis, 

8.  Sand  B.    Stems  low,  but  erect,  with  stout  hooked  prickles;  leaflets  wedge-obovate,  whitish-woolly 

beneath;  fruit  sweet.     Sandy  soil.     New  Jersey  &  S.  R.  cuneifblivs. 

9.  Running  Swami*-B.     Stems  slender,  creeping,  hooked-prickly;  leaves  nearly  evergreen,  shining, 

obovate;  flowers  small ;  fruit  of  few  grains,  reddish  until  ripe,  sour.     Wet  woods,  N.     R.  hispid  us. 

Rose.    Rosa. 

Calyx  with  an  urn-shaped  hollow  tube  (Fig.  360),  bearing  5  leafy  lobes  at  the  top,  5  petals  and 
many  stamens,  and  within  enclosing  many  pistils  attached  to  its  walls.  The  ovaries  ripen  into  bony 
and  hairy  akenes,  and  the  calyx  makes  a  fleshy  or  pulpy,  red  and  berry-like  fruit  (hip).  —  Shrubs,  with 
pinnate  leaves  of  3  to  9  leaflets.  (Stigmas  just  rising  to  the  mouth  of  the  calyx,  except  in  No.  1.) 
*  Wild  Roses.  But  Xo.  1  is  cultivated,  especially  in  double-flowered  varieties,  and  the  Sweet-Brier, 
which  came  from  Europe,  is  also  kept  in  gardens,  for  its  sweet-scented  leaves.  Flowers  in  all 
bright  rose-color. 

1.  Prairie  Rose.     Stems  climbing  high,  prickly;  leaflets  3  or  5,  large;  petals  deep  rose-color  turning 

pale;  styles  cohering  together,  and  projecting  out  of  the  tube  of  the  calyx;  flowers  in  corymbs, 
scentless,  in  summer.     Edges  of  prairies  and  thickets ;  W.  and  cult.  R.  setigera. 

2.  Sweet-Brier  R.  (or  Eglantine).     Stems  climbing,  and  with  stout  hooked  prickles;  leaflets  5  or 

7,   roundish,  downy  and  bearing  russet  fragrant  glands  beneath;  hip  pear-shaped.      Road-sides, 
gardens,  &c.  R.  rubiginbsa. 

3.  Swamp  R.     Stems  erect,   4°  to  7°  high,   with  hooked  prickles;  leaflets   dull,  5  to  9;  flowers  in 

corymbs;  hips  rather  bristly,  broader  than  long.  R.  Carolina. 

4.  Low  Wild  R.     Stems  1°  to  3°  high,  with  mostly  straight  prickles;  leaves  smooth  and  commonly 

shining;  flowers  single  or  2  to  3  together;  hips  as  in  the  last.     Common.  R.  lucida. 

5.  Bland  R.     Low,  pale  or  glaucous,  with  few  or,no  prickles;  calyx  and  globular  hips  very  smooth. 

Rocks:  flowering  early  in  summer.     N.  R.  blanda. 

*   *    Cultivated  species  are  very  numerous  and  much  mixed.     The  commonest  are:  — 
Cinnamon  Rose,   R.  cinnambmea.  Damask  R.,    R.  Damascena. 

Scotch  or  Burnet  R.,    7?.  spinosissiiua.  Cabbage  or  Hundred-leaved  R.,  R.  centifblia. 


POPULAK    FLORA.  151 

Moss  R.,   R.  centifolia,  var.  muscbsa.  China  R.,   R.  TnJica. 

White  R.,   22.  alba.  Cherokee  R.  at  the  South,   R.  Uevigata. 

Yellow  R.,   R.  lulea.  Multiflora  R.,  R.  multiflora. 


Hawthorn.      Crataegus. 

Calyx  with  a  globular  or  pear-shaped  tube  coherent  with  the  2-  to  5-celled  ovary,  making  a  pome 
with  as  many  one-seeded  stones.  Petals  5,  roundish.  Styles  2  to  5.  Thorny  small  trees  or  shrubs. 
Flowers  in  spring,  mostly  in  corymbs,  white,  or  with  a  red  variety  of  the  cultivated. 

1.  English   Hawthorn   (or   White   Thorn).     Leaves   obovate,  with  a  wedge-shaped  base,  lobed 

and  cut;  styles  2  or  3;  fruit  small,  coral-red.     Cult,  for  hedges  and  ornament.  C.  Oxyacdntha. 

2.  Washington  H.     Leaves  broadly  ovate,  truncate  or  a  little  heart-shaped  at  the  base,  often  cleft  or 

cut;  styles  5;  fruits  coral-red,  not  larger  than  peas.     S.  C.  cordaia. 

3.  Scarlet-fruited  H.     Smooth;  leaves  round-ovate,  thin,  toothed  or  cut,  on  slender  stalks;  fruit 

scarlet,  oval,  i'  in  diameter.  C.  coccinea. 

4.  Pear   H.    (or   Blackthorn).      Downy,  at  least  when  young  ;   leaves  thickish,  oval,  ovate,  or 

wedge-obovate,  narrowed  into  a  short  or  margined  footstalk;  flowers  large;  fruit  large,  crimson,  or 

orange-red,  eatable.  C.  tomentbsa. 

6.  Cockspur  H.     Smooth;  leaves  wedge-obovate  or  inversely  lance-shaped,  merely  toothed  above  the 

middle,  thick,  shining;  fruit  dark  red;  thorns  very  long.  C.  Crus-gdlli. 

6.  Summer  H.     Rather  downy;  leaves  obovate  or  wedge-shaped,  often  cut;  flowers  few  (2  to  6); 

fruit  rather  pear-shaped,  yellowish  or  reddish.     S.  C.flava. 

Apple.     Pyrus,  §  Malus. 

1.  Common  Apple.     Leaves  ovate,  serrate,  downy  beneath ;  flowers  white  tinged  with  pink.     Every- 

where cultivated.  P.  Malus. 

2.  Siberian  Crab- A.     Leaves  ovate,  serrate,  smooth ;  calyx  smooth.  Cult,  occasionally.    P.  baccdta. 

3.  American   Crab-A.     Leaves   broadly  ovate  or  heart-shaped,   cut-toothed  or  somewhat  lobed, 

smoothish;  flowers  rose-color,  sweet-scented;  fruit  greenish,  fragrant  (Fig.  361).      Common.     W. 

P.  coronaria. 

Mountain-Ash  or  Rowan  Tree.    Pyrus,  §  Sorbus. 

Both  the  wild  and  the  foreign  species  are  planted  for  the  beauty  of  their  bright  scarlet  fruits,  in  broad 
compound  cymes,  ripe  in  autumn.     Fl.  white,  summer. 

1.  American  M.     Leaflets  13  to  15,  lance-shaped,  taper-pointed,  smooth.     Wild,  N.        P.  Americana. 

2.  European  M.     Leaflets  shorter,  broader,  paler,  and  not  pointed ;  fruit  larger.  P.  aucuparia. 

Quince.     Cydbnia. 

1.  Common  Quince.     Flowers  single  at  the  tips  of  the  branches,  white;  lobes  of  the  calyx  leaf-like 

and  downy,  as  well  as  the  ovate  entire  leaves ;  fruit  pear-shaped.     Cult.  C.  vulgaris. 

2.  Japan  Quince.     Shrub,  hardly  of  the  same  genus,  for  the  flowers  are  on  side  spurs  of  the  thorny 

branches,  earlier  than  the  smooth  leaves;  calyx  top-shaped,  with  short  lobes;  petals  large  and  red; 
fruit  like  a  small  apple,  very  hard.     Cultivated  for  ornament.  C  Japdnica. 


152 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


34.    CAROLINA-ALLSPICE  FAMILY.     Order  CALYCANTHACE^E. 

A  small  family  of  a  few  rather  curious  shrubs,  with  opposite  leaves ;  represented  by  the 

Carolina- Allspice.      Calycdnthus. 

Flowers  somewhat  on  the  plan  of  the  rose,  having  a  large 

number  of  simple  pistils  contained  in  a  sort  of  closed  calyx-cup, 

or  hollow  receptacle,  and  attached  to  its  inner  surface.     But  the 

outside  is  covered  with  sepals  or  calyx-lobes,  which  are  colored 

like  the  petals  (brown-purple);  these  are  many  and  narrow,  in 

several  rows.     Stamens  many,  on  the  top  of 

the  cup;  filaments  hardly  any;  anthers  long, 

tipped  with  a  point.     Ovaries  making  large 

akenes,   enclosed  in  the  large   and   dry  hip. 

Seed-leaves  of  the  embryo  rolled  up.     Shrubs, 

with  rather  aromatic  bark,  &c,  and  opposite 

entire  leaves,  without  any  stipules.     Flowers 

large,  when  bruised  giving  out  a  fragrance 

resembling  that  of  strawberries.     Wild  in  the 

Southern  States,  especially  in  and  near  the 

mountains;  and  also  cultivated, especially  the 

first  species. 

362.  Flowering  branch  of  Carolina  Allspice.  3G3  Half  of 
a  calyx-cup  of  (he  same,  cut  through  lengthwise.  (Compare 
it  with  a  Rose,  Fig.  360.)     364.  A  ripe  fruit  or  hip. 

362  i64 

1.  Common  C.     Leaves  oval  or  roundish,  downy  beneath.     Commonly  cult,  in  gardens.        C.floridus. 

2.  Smooth  C.     Leaves  oblong,  smooth,  green  both  sides;  flowers  smaller.  C.  kevigatus. 

3.  Glaucous  C.     Leaves  oblong-  or  lance-ovate,  pointed,  glaucous  or  whitened  beneath.      C.  glaucus. 


35.  LYTHRUM  FAMILY.     Order  LYTHRACEiE. 

Herbs  with  entire  and  mostly  opposite  leaves,  and  no  stipules ;  the  calyx  tubular  or  cup- 
shaped,  bearing  from  4  to  7  petals  and  4  to  14  stamens  on  its  throat,  and  enclosing  the 
many-seeded  ovary  and  thin  pod.  Between  the  4  to  7  teeth  of  the  calyx  are  as  many 
additional  projections  or  supernumerary  teeth.     Style  one. 

Flowers  regular,  or  nearly  so. 

Calyx  cylindrical,  several-ribbed  or  angled:  petals  4  to  7,  rather  unequal:  stamens 

twice  as  many  as  the  petals:  pod  2-celled,  (Lythrum)    Lythrum.* 

Calyx  short  bell-shaped :  petals  5 :  stamens  10  or  14,  long  and  protruded :  pod  with 

3  to  5  cells :  leaves  often  whorled,  ( Nesaea)  Nes^ea. 

Flowers  with  an  irregular  tubular  calyx,  spurred  or  projecting  at  the  base  on  the  upper 
side.  Very  unequal  petals,  and  12  unequal  stamens  in  two  sets.  Pod  few-seeded, 
bursting  through  one  side  of  the  calyx,  (  Citphea)   Cuphea. 

*•  Sometimes  called  Loosestrife ;  but  this  name  properly  belongs  to  plants  of  another  family. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  153 


36.    EVETTING-PBIMROSE  FAMILY.    Order  ONAGRACE-E. 

Herbs,  or  sometimes  shrubs,  known  by  having  the  parts  of  the  blossom  in  fours,  the  tube 
of  the  ealyx  coherent  with  the  4-celled  ovary,  and  often  prolonged  beyond,  its  summit 
bearing  4  petals,  and  4  or  8  stamens.  Style  1,  slender:  stigmas  generally  4.  In  green- 
house cultivation  we  have  several  species  of  Fuchsia,  well  known  for  their  pretty  hanging 
flowers,  the  smaller  kinds  called  Ladies'  Eardrop.  The  showy  part  is  a  colored  (generally 
red)  calyx,  its  4  lobes  longer  than  the  purple  petals.  Fuchsias  are  shrubs ;  the  rest  of  the 
family  are  herbs  Clarkia,  known  by  the  long-clawed  petals,  and  broad  petal-like  stigmas, 
is  sometimes  cultivated,  and  so  are  several  Evening-Primroses.  The  commonest  wild 
plants  of  the  family  are  Evening-Primroses  and  Willow-herbs. 

Evening-Primrose.     QSnothkra. 
Calyx  with  the  tube  continued  on  beyond  the  ovary,  bearing  4  narrow  lobes  turned  down,  4  gen- 
erally obcordate  petals,  and  8  stamens.  —  Several  species  are  cultivated  more  or  less  commonly  in 
flower-gardens.     The  following  are  common  wild,  and  have  yellow  flowers,  in  summer. 

1.  Common  E.    Tall;  leaves  lance-shaped ;  flowers  in  a  spike,  opening  at  sunset  or  in  cloudy  weather, 

sweet-scented;  pod  cylindrical ;  root  biennial.     Fields,  &c.  (E.  biennis. 

2.  Low  E.     Stems  several  from  a  perennial  root,  1°  to  3°  high;  flowers  large,  opening  in  sunshine; 

pods  rather  club-shaped,  and  4-winged,  stalked.     W.  &  S.  (E.fruticosa. 

3.  Small  E.    Stems  |°  to  1°  high;  flowers  small,  £'  wide,  open  in  sunshine;  pods  club-shaped,  scarcely 

stalked,  strongly  4-angled.     Fields,  &c.  (E.pumila. 

Willow-herb.     Epilbbium. 
Calyx  with  its  tube  not  continued  beyond  the  ovary.    Petals  4,  purple  or  whitish.    Stamens  8.    Pod 
long  and  slender,  many-seeded;  the  seeds  bearing  a  long  tuft  of  downy  hairs. 

1.  Great  W.     Stem  simple,  4°  to  7°  high;  leaves  lance-shaped;  flowers  showy,  pink-purple,  in  a  long 

loose  spike;  petals  on  claws,  widely  spreading;  stamens  and  style  turned  down.     Rich  ground, 
especially  where  it  has  been  burned  over  or  newly  cleared.  E.  anguslifblium. 

2.  Small  \V.     Branching,  1°  to  2°  high;  leaves  lance-oblong,  commonly  purple- veined;  flowers  very 

small;  petals  purplish.     Wet  places,  everywhere.  E.  coloratum. 

37.     CACTUS  FAMILY.     Order  CACTACEiE. 
Fleshy  and  generally  prickly  plants,  without  any  leaves,  except  little  scales  or  points,  of 
very  various  and  strange  shapes,  generally  the  petals  and  always  the  stamens  very  numer- 
ous, and  on  the  one-celled  ovary,  which  in  fruit  makes  a  berry.     Being  house-plants  (with 
one  exception)  they  must  here  be  passed  by,  merely  mentioning  the 

Prickly-Pear  Cactus,  which  grows  in  dry  sandy  or  rocky  places,  southward,  and  consists  of  flat 
and  rather  leaf-like  rounded  joints  of  stem,  growing  one  out  of  another,  prickly  at  the  buds, 
and  bearing  yellow  flowers  of  rather  few  petals;  the  ovary  making  a  large  berry  full  of  sweet  and 
eatable  pulp.  Opuntia  vulgaris. 


154 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


38. 


GOURD  FAMILY.     Order  CUCURBITACEJE. 

Succulent  or  tender  herbs,  with  alternate  and  radiate- 
veined  leaves,  and  with  tendrils.  Flowers  commonly  mo- 
noecious, in  the  axils.  Fertile  flowers  with  the  tube  of  the 
calyx  coherent  with  the  ovary.  Petals  often  united  with 
each  other  into  a  monopetalous  corolla,  and  united  with  or 
borne  on  the  cup  of  the  calyx.  Stamens 
generally  3,  and  more  or  less  connected 
by  their  anthers  or  their  filaments,  or  by 
both  ;  the  anthers  curiously  contorted 
Fruit  a  pepo  (224),  berry,  or  pod.  Seeds 
large  and  flat ;  the  whole  kernel  is  an  em- 
bryo. The  most  important  plants  of  the 
family  are  those  cultivated. 


the  corolla  and  upper  part  of  the  calvJ 
=s  .iS8.  Separate  stamen  of  a  Melon 
a  little  enlarged,  seen  edgewise. 


ulargecl, 


Petals  united  into  a  large,  bell-shaped,  5-lobed,  yellow  corolla.  Stamens  with  three  fila- 
ments united  into  a  tube,  except  at  the  bottom:  the  anthers  also  firmly  grown 
together;  the  turns  of  their  long  cells  parallel,  running  straight  up  and  down. 
Style  1:  stigmas  3,  each  2-lobed.  Fruit  large,  firm-fleshy.  Seeds  with  a  blunt 
edge,  (Cucurbiia)   *Gourd,  i.  e. 

Petals  united  only  at  the  base  or  separate.     Anthers  loosely  crooked.  f  Squash  and  Pumpkin. 

Ovary  and  fruit  many-seeded.     Anthers  and  filaments  3,  separate  or  separable. 

Petals  white,  with  greenish  veins.    Peduncles  very  long.    Fruit  with  a  hard  or 

woody  rind  variously  shaped,  {Lagenaria)    *Bottle-Gourd. 

Petals  yellow.     Calyx  with  a  bell-shaped  cup.     Seeds  pointed  and  sharp-edged. 

Fruit  narrow,  rough-pimpled  when  young,  ,  (  Cucumis  sativus)  *Cucumbek. 

Fruit  thick,  smooth,  sweet.     Fertile  flowers  perfect,  (Cucumis  Melo)   *Musk melon. 

Petals  buff  or  cream-color.     Calyx  with  hardly  any  cup.     Leaves  much  cut. 

Fruit  large  and  smooth,  sweet.    Seeds  thick-edged,  smooth,     (Citrullus)   *  Watermelon. 
Fruit  a  rough,  reddish  berry.     Seeds  wrinkled,  (Momordica)   *Balsam-Apple. 

Ovary  and  fruit  one-seeded  or  4-seeded.   Small-flowered  climbers,  wild  in  this  country. 
Corolla  of  the  sterile  flowers  6-parted,  white.     The  long  racemes  rather  pretty  in 
cultivation.      Fruit  an  ova],  weak-prickly,   bladder-like  pod,  bursting 
at  the  top,  and  containing  2  fibrous-netted  cells,  with  2  large  seeds  in 
each.     Leaves  sharply  5-lobed,  (FxMnocyslis)   Bladder-Cucumber, 

Corolla  of  the  wheel-shaped  sterile  flowers  5-lobed,  greenish-white.      Fruit  a 

small,  ovate,  1-seeded,  prickly-barbed  bur.  Leaves  5-angled,  (Sicyos)  Bur-Cucumber. 

39.  PASSION-FLOWER  FAMILY.     Order  PASSIFLORACE^E. 
This  small  family  of  tendril-bearing  vines,  with  alternate  palmately-lobed  leaves,  is  mainly 
represented  by  the 


POPULAR    FLOKA. 


155 


Passion-Flower.  Passiflbra. 
Sepals  5,  united  at  the  base.  Petals  o,  accompanied  by  a  crown  or  ring  formed  of  a  double  or  triple 
fringe,  inserted  on  the  base  of  the  calyx.  Stamens  5,  mona- 
delphous;  the  filaments  making  a  long  sheath  to  the  slender 
Btalk  of  the  ovary :  this  is  one-celled  and  becomes  an  eata- 
ble berry,  with  many  seeds  in  3  or  4  rows  on  its  walls.  The 
species  are  mostly  South  American ;  and  some  large-flowered 
and  handsome  ones  are  cultivated  in  hot-houses.  The  early 
missionaries  fancied  that  they  found  in  these  flowers  emblems 
of  the  implements  of  our  Saviour's  passion;  the  fringe  repre- 
senting the  crown  of  thorns;  the  large  anthers  fixed  by  their 
middle,  hammers;  and  the  5  styles  (tapering  below  and  with 
large-headed  stigmas),  the  nails.     We  have  two  wild  species, 

Common   S.  and  W.  371.  Passion-Flower  No.  I,  enlarged. 

1.  SaiALL  P.     Leaves  bluntly  3-lobed,  otherwise  entire ;  flowers  greenish-yellow,  1'  wide.  P.  lutea. 

2.  Maypop  P.     Leaves  3-cleft,  the  lobes  serrate;  flowers  2'  broad,  white,  with  a  triple  flesh-colored 

and  purple  crown;  fruit  like  a  hen's  egg  in  shape  and  size.  P.  incarnata. 


40.   CURRANT    FAMILY.     Order  GROSSULACEJS. 


Consists  of  the  Currants 
and  Gooseberries,  which 
belong  to  the  same  botan- 
ical genus.  Shrubs,  with 
alternate  rounded  and  ra- 
diate-veined leaves  ;  the 
tube  of  the  calyx  coherent 
with  the  one-celled  ovary, 
and  continued  above  it 
into  a  cup  which  is  often 
colored,  like  a  corolla,  and 
bears  the  5  little  petals  and 
5  stamens.  Seeds  many, 
with  a  pulpy  outer  coat, 
borne  upon  the  walls  of  the 
berry  on  two  thickened 
lines  (parietal  placentas). 


ig-the5  li 
ded  lenglhwi; 


tie  petals  and  stamens. 


Gooseberry.    Piles,  §  Grossularia. 
Stems  generally  armed  with  thorns  under  the  clusters  of  leaves,  and  sometimes  with   scattered, 
prickles.     Peduncles  bearing  single  or  few  flowers. 

11 


156  POPULAR    FLORA. 

1.  Garden  Gooseberry.     Thorns  large;  flower-stalks  short;  berry  bristly  or  smooth.  R.  Uva-crispa. 

2.  Prickly  Wild  G.     Thorns  slender  or  none;  flowers  greenish,  long-stalked;  stamens  and  style  not 

projecting;  berry  prickly ;  leaves  downy.     Woods,  N.  R.  Cynosbati, 

3.  Small  Wild  G.     Thorns  very  short  or  none;  flowers  purplish  or  greenish,  very  short-stalked;  sta- 

mens and  2-cleft  style  a  little  projecting;  berry  small,  smooth.     Low  grounds,  N.  R.  hirtellum. 

4.  Smooth  Wild  G.     Thorns  stout  or  none;  flowers  greenish,  on  slender  stalks  ;  stamens  and  the  two 

styles  very  long  and  projecting  (i1  long);  berry  smooth.     Woods,  common  W.        R.  rolundifblium. 

Currant.    Ribes. 
Stems  neither  thomy  nor  prickly.     Flowers  in  racemes,  appearing  in  early  spring.     Berries  small. 

1.  Red  Currant.     Leaves  rounded  heart-shaped  and  somewhat  lobed;  racemes  from  lateral  separate 

buds,  hanging;  flowers  flat,  greenish  or  purplish;  berry  smooth,  red,  and  a  white  variety.     Gar- 
dens, &c.     Wild  on  Mountains,  N.  R.  riibrum. 

2.  Fetid  C.     Stems  reclined;  leaves  deeply  heart-shaped,  5-lobed;  racemes  erect;  flowers  greenish, 

flattish;  pale  red  berry  and  its  stalk  bristly,  strong-smelling.     Cold  woods,  N.  R.  prostratum. 

3.  Wild  Black  C.     Leaves  on  long  foot-stalks,  slightly  heart-shaped,  sharply  lobed,  sprinkled  with 

dots  both  sides;  racemes  rather  drooping;  flowers  oblong,  yellowish-white;  berries  oblong,  black, 
rather  spicy.     Wooded  banks.  R.  jloridum. 

4.  Garden  Black  C.     Leaves  on  shorter  footstalks,  less  dotted;  racemes  looser,  and  black  berries 

larger  than  in  No.  3.     Gardens.  R.  nigrum. 

5.  Missouri  or  Buffalo  C.     Leaves  smooth;  racemes  with  leafy  bracts;  flowers  (calyx)  long  and 

tubular,  bright  yellow,  spicy-fragrant.     Cultivated  for  ornament.  R.  aiireum. 

41.   STONECROP  FAMILY.    Order  CEASSULACE^E. 

Herbs  with  thick  and  fleshy  leaves  (except  in  one  pe- 
culiar plant  of  the  family,  viz.  the  Ditchwort)  ;  the  flowers 
remarkable  for  being  perfectly  regular  and  symmetrical 
throughout,  i.  e.  having  the  sepals,  petals,  and  pistils  all  of 
the  same  number  and  all  separate,  or  nearly  so  (except 
in  Ditchwort)  ;  the.  stamens  also  of  the  same  number,  or 
just  twice  as  many.  Pods  containing  few  or  many  seeds. 
Mostly  small  plants  :  several  are  found  in  gardens. 

378.  Flower  of  Stonecrop. 

Flowers  with  petals,  and  their  pistils  entirely  separate  from  each  other. 

Sepals,  narrow  petals,  and  pistils  4  or  5.     Stamens  8  or  10,  (Sedum)   Stonecrop. 

Sepais,  petals,  and  pistils  6  to  20.     Stamens  12  to  40,  (Sempervwum)   Houseleek. 

Flowers  with  5  sepals,  no  petals,  and  5  pistils  grown  together  below.     Leaves  thin,  lance- 
shaped,  (Penthorum)   Ditchwort. 

Stonecrop  or  Orpine.     Sedum. 
1.  Mossy  Stonecrop.     Small  and  creeping,  moss-like;  the  stems  thickly  covered  with  little  ovate 
thick  and  closely  sessile  leaves ;  flowers  yellow.     Cultivated  for  garden  edging,  &c.  S.  acre. 


POPULAR   FLORA.  157 

2.  Three-leaved  S.     Stems  spreading,  3'  to  8'  high ;  leaves  wedge-obovate  or  oblong,  the  lower  ones 

in  whorls  of  3;  the  earliest  flower  with  the  parts  in  fives,  the  rest  generally  in  fours;  petals  white. 

Rocky  woods,  S.  and  W.  and  in  gardens.  S.  iernatum. 

8.  Handsome  S.     Stems  4'  to  12' high;  leaves  thread-shaped;  flowers  crowded;  petals  rose-purple 

Rocky  places,  S.  W.  and  cultivated.  S.  pulchellum 

4.  Great  S.  or  Live-fok-ever.     Stems  2°  high;  leaves  oval;  flowers  in  a  close  compound  cyme, 

purple.     Gardens.  S.  Telephium. 

42.   SAXIFRAGE  FAMILY.     Order  SAXIFRAGACEiE. 
Herbs,  or  in  the  case  of  Hydrangea,  &c.  shrubs,  differing  from  the  last  in  having  the 
pistils  fewer  than  the  petals,  and  generally  more  or  less  united  with  each  other  and  with 
the  tube  of  the  calyx.     Petals  5  (rarely  4),  on  the  calyx.     Stamens  5  or  10,  or  in  Mock- 
Orange  many. 
Herbs.     Leaves  generally  alternate.     Petals  5.     Styles  only  2. 

Stamens  10,  short.     Petals  entire.     Calyx  deeply  5-cleft.     Pod  2-beaked  or  pods  2, 

many-seeded,  (Saxifraga)  Saxifrage. 

Stamens  5.  Petals  small,  entire  (greenish  or  purplish),  between  the  short  lobes  of  the 
bell-shaped  calyx.  Pod  1-celled,  2-beaked,  many-seeded.  Flowers  in  a  long 
panicle,  (Heuchera)   Alum-root. 

Stamens  10,  short.  Petals  pinnatifid,  whitish,  slender.  Styles  and  pod  short,  one- 
celled,  the  latter  few-seeded  at  the  bottom,  opening  across  the  top.  Stem 
2-leaved  below  the  slender  raceme,  (Mitella)   Mitrewort. 

Stamens  10,  and  the  2  styles  much  longer  than  the  slender-clawed  petals.  Pod  slen- 
der, few-seeded  at  the  bottom.  Flowers  white  in  a  short  raceme  on  a 
naked  scape,  (  Tiarella)   False-Mitrewort. 

Shrubs.     Leaves  opposite.     Tube  of  the  calyx  coherent  with  the  ovary.     Seeds  many. 
Flowers  small,  in  compound  cymes;  some  of  the  marginal  ones  generally  large  and 
neutral  (Fig.   169),  or  in  cultivation  nearly  all  the  flowers  becoming  so. 
Petals  4  or  5.     Stamens  8  or  10.     Styles  2,  diverging,  and  between  them  the 
little  pod  opens,  {Hydrangea)   Hydrangea. 

Flowers  large,  somewhat  panicled.  Petals  4  or  5,  white,  showy.  Stamens  20  or 
more.  Styles  3  to  5,  united  below:  pod  with  as  many  cells,  very  many- 
seeded,  (Philadelphus)  Mock-Orange. 

Saxifrage.     Saxifraga. 

1.  Early  Saxifrage.     Leaves  all  clustered  at  the  root,  obovate,  toothed;  scape  4'  to  9'  high,  many- 

flowered  ;  flowers  white,  in  early  spring.     Damp  rocks.  S.  Virginiensis. 

2.  Swamp  S.     Leaves  all  at  the  root,  lance-oblong,  8'  to  8'  long;  scape  1°  or  2°  high,  clammy,  bearing 

many  small  clustered  greenish  flowers.     Bogs  and  wet  ground,  N.  S.  Pennsylvdnica. 

Hydrangea.    Hydrangea. 
1.  Garden  Hydrangea.     Leaves  very  smooth;  flowers  mostly  large  neutral  ones,  blue,  purple,  or 
pink.     A  well-known  garden  and  house  plant.  //.  Hortensia. 

V.  Wild  H.     Leaves  thin,  nearly  smooth,  sometimes  heart-shaped;  flowers  mostly  perfect,  white. 

H.  arborescent. 


158 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Mock-Orange  (or  Syringa).    Philadilplms. 

1.  Common  M.  or  Syeinga.     Flowers  cream-colored,  fragrant,  in  large  panicles;  styles  separate. 

Cultivated.  P.  coronarius. 

2.  Scentless  M.     Flowers  larger  and  later  than  in  the  first,  few  on  the  spreading  branchlets,  pure 

white.     Cultivated;  also  wild  S.     Leaves  tasting  like  cucumbers.  P.inodbrui. 


43.   PAHSLET   FAMILY.     Order   UMBELLIFERiE. 

Herbs  with  small  flowers  in  compound  umbels,  the  5  petals  and  5  stamens  on  the  top  of 
the  ovary,  with  which  the  calyx  is  so  incorporated  that  it  is  not  apparent,  except  some- 
times by  5  minute  teeth.  Styles  2.  Fruit  dry,  2-seeded,  splitting  when  ripe  into  two 
akenes.  Stems  hollow.  Leaves  generally  compound,  decompound,  or  much  cut.  Some 
species  are  aromatic,  having  a  volatile  oil  in  the  seeds  :  most,  but  not  all,  of  these  are 
harmless.  Others  contain  a  deadly  poison  in  the  roots  and  leaves.  The  deadly  poisonous 
sorts  are  marked  f  :  the  most  deadly  is  the  Water-Hemlock,  also  called  Musquash-root,  and 
Beaver-Poison.  —  The  kinds  in  this  large  family  are  known  by  their  fruit,  and  are  too 
difficult  for  the  beginner.  The  principal  common  kinds  are  merely  enumerated  in  the  fol- 
lowing key.  (Fig.  148  shows  the  compound  umbel  in  Caraway,  a  good  and  familiar 
example  of  the  family.) 


379.  Pauof  Stem,  leaf,  umbel,  &c  of  Poison-Hemlock.      330    A  separate  umbellet. 
half  of  it  cut  oft".     384.  Fruit  of  Sweet  Cicely  ;  the  two  long  akenes  separating. 


agnified.    382    A  fruit     383.   Lower 


POPULAR    FLORA.  159 

Seeds  flat  on  the  inner  face,  where  the  two  akenes  or  parts  of  the  fruit  join. 

Fruit  covered  all  over  with  hooked  prickles,  (Sanicula)   Sanicle. 

Fruit  prickly  on  the  ribs  only.     Umbel  becoming  concave,  (Daucus)  *  Carrot. 

Fruit  not  prickly,  but  winged  on  the  margin. 

Flowers  yellow,  all  alike,  (Pastinaca)    *Parsnip. 

Flowers  white,  the  outer  corollas  larger,  (Heracleum)   Cow-Parsnip. 

Flowers  white  or  whitish,  all  alike. 

Akenes  5-ribbed  on  the  back.     Leaves  simply  pinnate,        (Archemora)   CowBANE.f 
Akenes  3-ribbed  on  the  back.     Leaves  decompound,  (Angelica)   *  Angelica. 

Fruit  not  prickly,  winged  on  all  sides,  (Levislkum)  *Lovage. 

Fruit  neither  prickly  nor  winged. 

Flowers  yellow.     Plant  sweet-aromatic;  leaflets  long  and  slender,        (Faeniculum)   *Fennel. 
Flowers  white. 

Umbels  with  neither  involucre  nor  involucels. 

Divisions  of  the  leaves  very  slender,  iCarum)   *Caraway. 

Divisions  or  leaflets  wedge-shaped,  (Apium)   *Celery. 

Umbels  with  3  leaved  involucels,  but  no  involucre,  (^Elhitsa)   Fool's-Parsley. 

Umbels  with  both  involucres  and  involucels. 

Leaves  decompound,  finely  divided,  (Petrosehnum)   *Parsley. 

Leaves  2  or  3  times  compound;  leaflets  coarse,  (  Cicuta)   Water-Hem  lock,  t 

Leaves  simply  pinnate,  (Slum)    Water-Parsnip.! 

Seed  grooved  or  hollowed  down  the  whole  length  of  the  inner  face.     (Flowers  white.) 

Herbage  rather  unpleasant-scented:  leaves  decompound,  finely  cut,  (  Coriium)   Poison-Hemlock.! 
Herbage,  fruit,  &c.  sweet-scented. 

Fruit  narrow-oblong,  ribbed,  (  Chcerophjllum)   Chervil. 

Fruit  long,  tapering  downwards,  (  Osmorrhtza)   Sweet-Cicely. 

Seed  and  fruit  curved  in  at  the  top  and  bottom,  or  kidney-shaped,  strong-scented. 

Flowers  white,  (Coridndrum)  *Coriander. 

44.   ARALIA  FAMILY.     Order  AftALIACEiE. 

Much  like  the  last,  but  often  shrubs  or  trees ;  the  styles  almost  always  more  than  two, 
and  the  fruit  becoming  berry-like.  Also  the  umbels  are  not  regularly  compound,  but 
either  simple  or  panicled.  Flowers  often  polygamous.  Here  belongs  the  true  or  English 
Ivy,  with  evergreen  simple  leaves,  which  thrives  in  some  places  in  northern  exposures ; 
also  the  following  wild  plants. 

A  raii  a.     Ardlia. 

Petals,  stamens,  and  styles  5.  Flowers  white  or  greenish  in  summer.  Berries  black.  Herbage,  roots, 
&c.  aromatic.     Leaves  compound  or  decompound,  large. 

1.  Prickly  A.  or  Angelica-tree.     Shrub  or  low  tree  with  a  stout  simple   stem,  very  prickly; 

leaves  very  large;  leaflets  ovate;  umbels  many  in  a  large  panicle.     S.  and  cult.        A.  spinbsa. 

2.  PjKistly  A.     Stem  1°  high,  bristly  below,  woody  at  the  base;  leaves  twice  pinnate;  umbels  few, 

corymbed.     Ptocky  woods.     N.  A.  hispida. 

3.  Spikenard  A.     A  stout  spreading  herb;  with  thick  sweet-spicy  roots;  leaves  very  large  and  de- 

compound; leaflets  somewhat  heart-shaped;  umbels  many,  panicled.     Rich  woods.      A.  racembsa. 


160 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


4.  Saesapakilla  A.  Roots  very  long  and  slender,  horizontal  (used  as  a  substitute  for  sarsaparilla); 
the  compound  long-stalked  leaf,  and  the  naked  flower-stalk  bearing  few  umbels,  rising  separately 
from  the  ground.     Moist  woods.  A.  ivudicaiilis. 

Ginseng.     Aralia,  §  Ginseng. 
Styles  2  or  3.     Flowers  white.     Berries  red  or  reddish  when  ripe.     Low  herbs  with  simple  stems, 
bearing  at  the  top  a  whorl  of  leaves  and  one  long-stalked  umbel. 

1.  True  Ginseng.     Root  long  and  large,  warm-aromatic ;  leaflets  5.    Rich  woods,  N.     A.  quinquefblia. 

2.  Dwarf  G.  (or  Groundnut).     Root  round,  sharp-tasted ;  leaflets  3  or  5;  stem  4' to  6' high.     Damp 

woods,  N.     Fl.  spring.  •  A.  trifdlia. 

45.   CORNEL  FAMILY.     Order  COHNACE^. 
Shrubs  or  trees  (except  our  Dwarf'  Cornel),  the  calyx  coherent  with  the  ovary,  which 
makes  a  berry-like  stone-fruit;    represented  (except 
by  the  Tupelo  or  Pepperidge-tkee,  Kyssa,  here 
omitted)  only  by  the  genus 

1.  Cornel  (or  Dogwood).     Cornus. 

Petals  4  and  stamens  4,  on  the  ovary.     Teeth  of  the  calyx 
4,  very  small.     Style  1.     Ovary  2-celled,  in  fruit  berry-like 
with  a  2-seeded  stone.     Leaves  entire,  opposite,  except  in 
No.  7.     Flowers  in  spring  or  early  summer. 
*  Flowers  greenish,  in  a  head,  which  is  surrounded  by  a 

4-leaved  involucre   resembling  a  large  white   corolla  ; 

fruit  bright  red. 

1.  Dwarf  Cornel  (or  Bunchberry).     Herb  low,  with  4 

or  6  leaves  near  the  top.    Damp  woods.     C.  Canadensis. 

2.  Flowering  C.  or  Dogwood.     Tree;  leaves  of  the  co- 

rolla-like involucre  obcordate.  C.  florida. 

*   *   Flowers  white,  in  flat  and  open  cymes:  shrubs 

3.  Round-leaved   C.      Branches  greenish,   warty-dotted  ; 

leaves    round-oval,    woolly   beneath  ;   fruit   pale   blue. 
Woods.  C.  circinata. 

4.  Silky  C.     Branches   purple  ;    young  stalks   and   lower 

side  of  the  ovate  or  oblong  leaves  silky  woolly;  fruit 
pale  blue.     Swamps.  C.  sericea. 

5.  Red-Osier  C.     Branches  red-purple;   leaves  ovate,  smooth,  white  and  roughish  beneath;   fruit 

white.     Wet  banks  of  streams.  C.  slolonifera 

6.  Panicled  C.     Branches  gray;  leaves  lance-ovate;  cymes  convex;  fruit  white.  C. imniculata. 

7.  Alternate-leaved  C.     Branches  greenish  streaked  with  white;  leaves  crowded  at  the  ends  ol 

the  shoots,  but  alternate;  leaves  pointed;  fruit  bright  blue.     Hill-sides.  C.  allernifblia. 


385.  Dwarf  Cornel.     386.   A  separate  flower 
enlarged.     387.  A  fruit  cut  across. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


161 


II.   Monopetalous  Division. 

46.    HONEYSUCKLE  FAMILY.     Order  CAPRIFOLIACE^E. 

Shrubs  or  woody  twiners  (or  one  or  two  are  herbs),  distinguished  by  having  a  mono- 
petalous  corolla  bearing  the  4  or  5  stamens,  and  borne  on  the  ovary,  and  the  leaves  opposite 
without  stipules. 


338.  Flower  of  Trumpet-Honeysuckle 


390  389 

339    Small-flowered  Hon 


Hied.     362.  Flo 


.....  e.    390.  A  separate  flower.     391.  An  ovary  divided 
,,  &c.  of  Fly-Honeysuckle,  No.  11. 


Herb  creeping:  the  naked  flower-stalk  forking  and  bearing  two  sweet-scented,  drooping, 
pretty  flowers,  with  a  5-lobed  and  purple-tinged  corolla  hairy  inside,  but 
the  stamens  only  4,  (Linniea)   Twisfloweu. 

Shrubs  or  woody  vines.     Stamens  as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  corolla,  4  or  5. 
Style  one,  slender:  stigma  one. 

Corolla  elongated,  mostly  irregular.     Berry  several-seeded,  (Lonicera)    HONEYSUCKLE. 

Corolla  elongated,  nearly  regular.     Pod  many-seeded,  (Diervilla)   Bush-Honeysuckle. 

Corolla  short  bell-shaped,  regular.     Berry  2-seeded,  ( Symphoricdrpus)   Snowbekky. 

Style  hardly  any:  stigmas  generally  3:  corolla  very  short  and  open,  5-cleft,  regular. 
Flowers  small,  white,  very  many,  in  compound  cymes. 
Leaves  pinnate.     Berry  3-seeded,  (Sambucvs)   Elder. 

Leaves  simple.     Fruit  berry-like  with  one  flat  stone,  (  Viburnum)   Yibuknum. 


162  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Honeysuckle.    Lonicera. 
Teeth  of  the  calyx  very  short.     Corolla  tubular  below,  irregular  and  2-lipped,  four  lobes  belonging 
to  one  lip  and  one  to  the  other,  except  in  No.  1. 

§  1.  Twining  woody  plants :  flowers  long,  crowded  in  little  heads  at  the  end  of  the  branches,  or  in  see* 
sile  whorls  in  the  axils  of  the  uppermost  leaves. 

*  Corolla  long  and  narrow,  appearing  regular,  the  5  sjiort  lobes  nearly  equal. 

1.  Trumpet  H.     Uppermost  pair  of  leaves  united  into  one  rounded  body ;  corolla  red,  yellowish  inside 

(also  a  yellow  variety),  scentless.     Wild  S.  and  cultivated.  L.  sempervirens. 

*  *  Corolla  2-lipped:  uppermost  leaves  on  the  flowering  branches  united  round  the  stem  into  one  flat 
or  cup-shaped  body,  except  in  No.  2. 

2.  Common  H.  or  Woodbine.     Leaves  all  separate;  flowers  purple-red  outside,  large,  sweet-scented; 

berries  red.     Cultivated;  as  also  the  next.  L.  Ptrichjmenum. 

3.  Italian  H.    Leaves  glaucous ;  flowers  blush-colored,  sweet-scented;  berries  yellow.    L.  Caprifblium. 

4.  Wild  S\veet-H.     Flowers  smaller;  otherwise  nearly  as  in  No.  3.     S.  and  cultivated.  L.  grata. 

5.  Wild  Yellow-H.     Leaves  thick,  very  glaucous  both  sides;  several  pairs  united,  flowers  pale  yel- 

low; the  tube  rather  long.     W.  and  S.  L.  flava. 

6.  Small-fl.  H.     Leaves  glaucous;  flowers  small,  yellowish  and  purplish  or  crimson.      L. parviflbra. 

7.  Hairy  H.     Leaves,  &c.  hairy,  dull  green,  not  glaucous ;  flowers  clammy,  orange.     N.      L.  hirskta. 

<j  2.  Twining:  leaves  all  separate,  a  pair  of  flowers  in  the  axil  of  some  of  them,  on  a  short  2-leaved  foot- 
stalk.    Cult,  from  Japan  and  China. 

8.  Japan  H.     Slender,  hairy;  corolla  deeply  2-lipped,  reddish  outside,  white  inside,  sweet.    L.  Japonica. 

tj  3.  Upright  bushes:  leaves  all  separate;  flowers  two  on  an  axillary  peduncle;  their  two  ovaries  often 
united  at  the  base  or  into  a  double  berry  (Tig.  392):  corolla  short,  irregular. 

9.  Tartarian  H.     Very  smooth  ;    leaves  somewhat  heart-shaped;  flowers  rose-color,  handsome,  in 

spring.     Cultivated  for  ornament.  L.  Tartdrica. 

10.  Fly  H.     Leaves  petioled,  ovate  or  heart-shaped,  thin,  a  little  hairy  below  and  on  the  margins; 
corolla  almost  equally  5-lobed,  greenish-yellow;  ovaries  separate.     Woods,  N.  L.  ciliata. 

11.  Swamp  Fly-H.     Leaves  sessile,  oblong;  peduncles  long;    corolla  deeply  2-lipped,   whitish.     In 
swamps,  N.  L.  oblongifblia. 

Elder.    Sambucw. 

1.  Common  Elder.     Leaflets  7  to  11,  smooth;  cymes  flat;  berries  dark  purple.  S.  Canadensis. 

2.  Red-berried  E.     Stems  more  woody;  leaflets  5  or  7,  downy  beneath;  cymes  convex  or  pyramid- 

like; berries  bright  red.     Cold  woods,  N. ;  fl.  spring.  S.  pubens. 

Viburnum.      Viburnum. 
Shrubs  or  small  trees,  which  have  a  variety  of  names.    Leaves  simple.    Cymes  flat.    Fruit  berry-like, 
with  one  flat  stone.     To  the  genus  belongs  the  Laurestixus,  cultivated  in  houses.     All  the  following 
are  wild  in  this  country ;   but  a  variety  of  No.  6  is  well  known  as  a  cultivated  ornamental  shrub. 
Flowering  in  spring  or  early  summer. 

*  Flowers  all  alike,  small  and  perfect:  fruit  bh.e  or  black. 
1.  Naked  V.  or  Wythe-rod.     Leaves  thickish,  entire,  or  wavy-toothed.     Swamps,  N.        V.  nudum. 


POPULAR   FLORA. 


163 


2.  Sweet  V.  or  Sheep-berry.     Leaves  ovate,  pointed,  very  sharply  serrate,  on  long  and  margined 

footstalks;  cymes  sessile;  fruit  rather  large,  eatable.     A  small  tree.  V.  Lenta  go. 

3.  Black-Haw  V.     Leaves  oval,  blunt,  shining;  otherwise  like  No.  2.     S.  and  W.        V.  prunifblium. 

4.  Arrow-wood  V.     Leaves  round-ovate,  coarsely  toothed,  strongly  marked  with  straight  veins, 

smooth;  cymes  small,  stalked;  fruit  small,  bright  blue.     Shrub,  in  wet  places.  V.  dentatum. 

5.  Maple-leaved  V.  or  Dockmackie.     Leaves  roundish  and  with  3  pointed  lobes,  coarsely  toothed, 

downy  beneath;  cymes  long-stalked.     Rocky  woods:  a  shrub.  V.  acerifolium. 

*  *  Flowers  at  the  margin  of  the  cyme  neutral,  consisting  merely  of  a  large  and  flat  corolla,  white 
(just  as  in  Hydrangea,  p.  69,  and  Fig.  169.) 

6.  Snowball  V.  or  Cranberry-tree.      Leaves   with   3   pointed  lobes,  smooth  ;   fruit  red,  sour. 

Swamps,  N.  —  The  Snowball-trek  or  Guelder-Rose  is  a  cultivated  state  of  this,  with  all  the 
flowers  become  neutral.  V.  Opulus. 

7.  Hobblebush  V.     F>ranches  long  and  spreading,  often  taking  root;  leaves  large,  round-ovate  or 

heart-shaped,  many-veined,  scurfy  beneath;  cyme  sessile,  very  broad;  fruit  red,  turning  blackish. 
Damp  woods,  N.  V.  kmtanuides. 

47.    MADDER  FAMILY.    Order  POTBiACEiE. 

Well  distinguished  by  its  regular  monopetalous  corolla,  bearing  4  or  5  stamens  alternate 
with  its  lobes,  and  itself  borne  on  the  ovary  (the  calyx  being  coherent)  ;  and  the  leaves 
in  whorls,  or  else  opposite  and  with  stipules  between  them. 


S93.  Piece  of  Madder, 

S47.  Common  Lluels.     3S8.  Sec 
open,  and  the  style. 


ignified.     395.  Young  fruits.     398.  Ripef.oit. 

^,  magnified,  and  the  corolla  laid  open.    isS9.  Corolla  of  another  do 


164 


POPULAR   FLORA. 


1.  Leaves  in  whorls.     Ovary  2-celled,  separating  in  the  ripe  fruit  into  two  closed  and  one-seeded  pieces: 

teeth  or  limb  of  the  calyx  small  or  hardly  to  be  discerned. 
Stamens  5  and  the  corolla  5-parted.     Fruit  berry-like  when  ripe,  (Riibia)  *Maddeb. 

Stamens  and  divisions  of  the  wheel-shaped  corolla  4,  rarely  3.  Fruit  a  pair  of  dry  or 
fleshy  akenes,  smooth  in  some  species,  in  others  rough,  in  others  beset  with 
hooked  prickles,  making  little  burs,  {Galium)   Bedsteaw. 

2.  Leaves  opposite,  and  with  stipules,  either  as  little  scales  or  forming  a  small  sheath. 
Shrub:  flowers  (white)  many  in  a  close  round  head  (Fig.  145),  (  Ctphaldnthus)    Buttonbush. 

Small  herbs.     (Corolla  4-lobed.) 

Flowers  twin,  on  one  ovary,  which  makes  a  double-eyed  red  berry.     Small  creeping 

evergreen,  with  round  leaves.     Corolla  bearded  inside.     (Mitchella)   Paktkidge-berry. 
Flowers  separate,  peduncled.     Fruit  a  dry  pod.     Stems  erect.    (  Oldenldndla.  §  Huustbnia)  Bluets. 

48.  VALERIAN  FAMILY.     Order  VALERIANACE^E. 

Herbs,  with  strong-scented  roots,  opposite  leaves,  and  no  stipules,  a  5-lobed  monopetalous 
corolla  bearing  only  2  or  3  stamens,  and  borne  on   the  ovary,  which  makes  a  small  one- 
seeded  dry  fruit.     Flowers  small,  in  cymes  or  clusters,  white  or  purplish. 
Limb  of  the  calyx  crowning  the  fruit  in  the  form  of  feathery  bristles,  (  Valeriana)   *Valerian. 

Limb  of  the  calyx  only  one  or  more  blunt  teeth,  (Fedia)   Lamb-Lettuce. 


49.  TEASEL  FAMILY.     Order  DIPSACEvE. 

Herbs,  with  opposite  leaves,  no  stipules,  and  perfect  flowers  in  dense  heads,  surrounded 
by  an  involucre,  and  with  a  chaffy  bract  under  each  blossom.  Corolla  tubular  or  funnel- 
form,  with  4  or  5  lobes,  bearing  4  stamens,  and  itself  borne  on  the  ovary,  which  becomes  an 
akene  in  fruit,  containing  one  hanging  seed. 

Flowers  in  a  rough-chaffy  head :  calyx  cup-shaped,  short:  lobes  of  the  corolla  4.     Stem 

and  leaves  rough  or  prickly,  (Dws'tcus)   Teasel. 

Flowers  larger  than  the  chaff:  calyx  with  long-awned  or  bristle-shaped  lobes:  lobes  of  the 

corolla  4  or  5,  unequal,  (Scabiosa)   *Scabious. 

50.  COMPOSITE  or  SUNFLOWER  FAMILY.  Order  COMPOSITE. 
Known  by  having  what  were  called  compound  flowers,  which  are  really  a  number  of 
flowers  closely  crowded  into  a  head,  and  this  surrounded  by  an  in- 
volucre which  was  taken  for  a  calyx.  The  Scabious  has  its  flowers 
in  such  heads.  But  the  distinguishing  mark  of  the  present  family 
is  that  its  five  stamens  are  united  by  their  anthers,  or  syngenc- 
sious.  Fisj.  400  shows  the  stamens,  their  anthers  connected  into 
a  tube,  through  which  the  style  passes.  Fig.  401  shows  this  tube 
split  down  on  one  side  and  spread  open  flat.  "What  gives  the 
whole  head  so  much  the  appearance  of  one  large  blossom  is,  that, 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


165 


in  most  cases,  these  flowers  have  a  strap-shaped  corolla.  This  will  be  understood  by  sup- 
posing a  long  tubular  corolla  to  be  split  down  on  one  side  and  spread  out  flat.  In  the 
Cichory  (Fig.  402),  Dandelion,  and  the  like,  all  the  flowers  are  strap-shaped.  But  in  Sun- 
flower, Coreopsis  (Fig.  404), 
Aster,  and  many  others,  only 
the  flowers  round  the  margin 
are  strap-shaped  ;  these  are 
called  rays  or  ray-flowers,  and 
at  first  view  much  resemble 
the  petals  of  a  many-petalled 
blossom,  —  all  the  more  so,  be- 
cause in  Coreopsis  and  Sun- 
flower these  ray-flowers  are 
neutral,  having  neither  sta- 
mens nor  pistils.  But  in  As- 
ters and  Daisies,  they  are  pis- 
tillate, having  a  pistil  only. 
The  blossoms,  which  in  these 
cases  fill  the  body  of  the.  head, 
and  are  so  small  that  the  su- 
perficial observer  is  apt  to 
take  them  for  stamens  or  pis- 
tils, are  regular  and  perfect,  with  a  tubular  and  5-lobed  corolla  (Fig.  405  a).  They  are 
called  disk-flowers.  In  Thistles,  Thoroughwort,  Wormwood,  and  some  kinds  of  Ground- 
sel, all  the  flowers  are 
of  this  sort,  i.  e.  there 
are  no  rays,  but  all 
the  flowers  tubular. 
In  all,  the  ovary  is 
one-celled  and  one 
seeded,  and  makes  an 
akene  in  fruit.  The 
corolla  being  on  the 
ovary,  the  latter  is  of 
course  covered  by  the 

tube  of  the  calyx  adherent  to  it.  Sometimes  there  is  no  limb  or  border  to  the  calyx ; 
then  the  akene  is  naked,  as  in  that  of  Mayweed  (Fig.  406).  When  the  limb  of  the  calyx 
is  present  in  any  form  on  the  ovary  or  akene,  it  is  named  the  pappus  (which  means  seed- 
down).  In  Cichory  the  pappus  or  calyx  is  a  ring  or  cup  crowning  the  akene  (Fig.  407)  ; 
in  Sunflower  it  consists  of  two  chaffy  scales,  which  fall  off  early  (Fig.  408)  ;  in  Helenium 


of  Cichory,  all  wilk  strap-shaped  corolla 


403.   Head  of  Cichory-flo 


1G8 


POPULAR    KLORA. 


there  are  five  chaffy  and  pointed  scales  (Fig.  409).  But  more  commonly  the  pappus  con- 
sists of  bristles,  or  downy  hairs  (as  its  name  denotes).  Asters,  Groundsels,  and  especially 
rv  Thistles,  afford  most  familiar  examples  of  such  a 

hairy  or  downy  pappus ;  those  of  Thistles,  &c. 
in  autumn  sailing  about  in  every  breeze.  Fig. 
411  shows  the  very  soft  downy  pappus  of  Sow- 
Thistle.  Fig.  410,  that  of  the  Dandelion;  this  is 
raised  upon  a  long  beak  to  the  akene,  which 
lengthens  greatly  after  flowering. 

This  family  contains  about  an  eighth  or  tenth 
part  of  all  Flowering  plants.     But  it  is  too  diffi- 
404.  Hair  of  a  heaJ  of  flowers  of  coreopsis.  cult  for  the  beginner.     So  we  here  barely  men- 

tion a  few  of  the  common  plants  which  belong  to  it. 


405,  Slice  of  the  same,  enlarged,  with  one  ray-flower,  and  part  of  another,  and  one  perfect  disk-flower  (a),  with  its  bract  or  chaff  (6). 

1.  Among  those  which  have  no  rays,  or  strap-shaped  corollas,  are  Thistles,  Burdock^ 
Everlasting  and  Cudweed,  Wormwood,   Thorough  wort  or 
Eupatorium,  Button-Snakeroot,  and  Ironweed. 

2.  With  rays  or  strap-shaped  corollas  at  the  margin 
(either  neutral  or  pistillate),  and  tubular  flowers  in  the 
centre ;  Coltsfoot,  Aster,  Fleabane,  Daisy,  Golden-rod, 
Sunflower,  Coreopsis,  Mayweed,  Chamomile,  §"<?. 

3.  With  all  the  flowers  strap-shaped  and  perfect  (and 


408  407  4U8  409  410  411 

in  this  division  the  plants  have  a  milky  juice):    Cichory  or   Succory  (Fig.  402),   Salsify, 
Hawkweed,  Sow-thistle,  Dandelion,  and  Lettuce. 


PO  TULA  II    FLO  HA, 


167 


51.    LOBELIA  FAMILY.     Order  LOBELIACEiE. 

Herbs  with  milky  (acrid-poisonous)  juice,  alternate  leaves,  and  scattered  flowers,  the 
stamens  free  from  the  peculiarly  irregular  corolla,  which  is  split  down  on  one  side  (Fig. 
184),  and  borne  with  it  on  the  many-seeded  ovary.     We  have  only  one  genus,  viz. :  — 

Lobelia.    Lobslia. 

Calyx  with  its  short  tube  adherent  to  the  2-eelled  ovary,  and  with  5  slender  teeth  or  lobes.  Corolla 
unequally 5-lobed,  and  split  down  to  the  bottom  on  the  upper  side!  Stamens  6,  united  into  a  tube  both 
by  their  filaments  and  their  anthers!  Style  one.  Pod  opening  at  the  top.  The  following  are  the 
commonest  wild  species  (all  but  Nos.  3  and  4  in  low  grounds);  fl.  summer  and  fall. 

1.  Cardinal-flower  L.     Tall,  smooth,  with  a  raceme  of  large,  brilliant  red  flowers.       L.  cardinalis. 

2.  Great  Blue  L.     Rather  hairy,  1°  or  2°  high;  leaves  lance-oblong;  flowers  1'  long,  crowded  in  a 

leafy  raceme,  light  blue.  L.  syphilitica. 

8.  Spiked  L.  Stem  simple,  straight,  and  slender,  1°  to  3°  high,  including  the  long  and  naked  spike- 
like raceme  of  small  pale-blue  flowers;  lowest  leaves  obovate  or  oblong.  L.  spicata. 

4.  Indian-Tobacco  L.  Branching,  8' to  18' high ;  leaves  ovate-oblong;  flowers  very  small,  in  irregular 
leafy  racemes,  pale  blue;  pods  inflated.     Open  places.  L.injlata. 


52.   CAMPANULA   FAMILY.     Order  CAMPANULACEiE. 

Like  the  last  family  in  all  general  respects,  except  that  the 
showy  corolla  is  regular,  5-lobed ;  the  5  stamens  separate  ;  the 
stigmas  and  the  cells  of  the  pod  3  or  5.  Juice  milky.  The 
principal  genus  is 

Campanula  or  Bellflower.     Campanula. 
■    So  called  from  its  generally  campanulate  or  bell-shaped  corolla  (Fig. 
179  and  412).     The  following  are  the  commonest  species. 

*  Wild  species:  stigmas  and  cells  of  the  pods  3. 

1.  Harebell  C.     A  slender  and  very  pretty  plant,  growing  on  shaded 

cliffs,  5'  to  12'  high;  root-leaves  round  or  heart-shaped,  long-stalked, 
toothed  ;  stem-leaves  very  narrow,  entire  ;  flowers  nodding,  the 
bright  blue  corolla  bell-shaped,  h'  or  more  long.  C.  rotundifblia. 

2.  Marsh  C.     A  slender  plant  growing  among  gras3,  in  wet  places,  with 

rough-angled  stem  and  lance-shaped  leaves  ;  a  few  small  pale 
flowera  on  diverging  peduncles.  C.  aparinchdes. 

3.  Tall  C.     Stem  tall,  leafy,  ending  in  a  leafy  loose  spike  (1°  or  2° 

long)  of  blue  flowers;  corolla  wheel-shaped;  style  long  and  curved. 
I         Rich  low  ground.  C.  Americana. 

*  *  Garden  species:  stigmas  and  cells  of  the  pod  5.  412  Harebell. 

4.  Canterbury  Bells.     Hairy,  with  stout  stems,  very  large  blue  (or  white)  flowers,  and  broad 

appendages  of  the  calyx  covering  the  pod.  £  Medium. 


168 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


53.  HEATH  FAMILY.  Order  ERICACEAE. 
Distinguished  generally  by  the  anthers  opening  by  a  pore  or  small  hole  at  the  top  of  each 
cell,  and  from  all  the  other  orders  with  a  monopetalous  corolla,  except  the  two  foregoing, 
by  having  the  stamens  free  from  the  corolla,  as  many  or  twice  as  many  as  its  lobes.  But 
the  petals  are  sometimes  entirely  separate,  especially  in  the  third  and  fourth  sub-families. 
Fruit  several-celled.  Style  one.  This  large  order  comprises  four  very  distinct  sub-fami- 
lies, viz- ;  — 


413.  Half  of  a  Cranberry-blossom,  magnified.    414.  A  Checkerberry  plant, 
:ic  Winlergreen.    415.  Slice  across  Ihe  "  berry,"  and  the  pod  in- 
416.  Wintenrreen,  No.  3.     417.  A  flower,  natural  size.   418.  A  »ta- 
419.  Pod  cut  across.    420.  A  pistil.    421.  A  Beed. 


I.  HUCKLEBERRY  Subfamily.     Teeth  of  the  calyx,  corolla,  and  stamens  on  the  ovary,  the  tube 
of  the  calyx  coherent  with  its  surface.     Style  and  stigma  one.     Anthers  of  two  nearly  separate  cells, 
tapering  upwards  into  a  tube  or  tip,  which  opens  at  the  end.     Shrubs,  &c. 
Ovary  10-celled  with  one  ovule  in  each  cell;  berry  with  10  largish  seeds,  or  rather  stones, 

in  a  circle,  (Gaylussacia)  Huckleberrt. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  169 

Ovary  with  many  ovules  in  each  cell,  making  small  seeds. 

Stamens  10,  rarely  8,  included  in  the  cylindrical  or  cblong-bell-shaped  5-toothed 

corolla.     Berry  blue  or  black,  sweet,  many-seeded,  (  Vaccinium)     Blueberry. 

Stamens  10,  longer  than  the  open  bell-shaped  6-cleft  corolla.     Berry  ripening  few 

seeds,  mawkish,  (  Vaccinium  stamineum)   Deerberey 

Stamens  8,  much  projecting  beyond  the  deeply  4-parted  reflexed  corolla.     Berry 

4-celled,  many-seeded,  red,  sour,  [  Vaccinium,  §  Oxycdccus)  Cranberry. 

II.  HEATH  Subfamily.  Calyx,  corolla  (generally  monopetalous),  and  stamens  free  from  the 
ovary,  inserted  on  the  receptacle.     Shrubby  plants  (except  Checkerberry),  sometimes  small  trees. 

1.  Corolla  remaining  dry  after  blossoming.     Stems  covered  with  very  small  and  narrow 

leaves.     Only  house-plants  in  this  country,  (E?ica)   *Heath. 

2.  Corolla  falling  off  after  blossoming. 

Fruit  a  berry  or  berry-like. 

Trailing  small-leaved  evergreen.     Corolla  roundish,  (Arctostdphylos)   Bearberry. 

Fruit  a  dry  pod  enclosed  in  a  berry-like  calyx,  (Gaultheria)   Checkerberry.* 

Fruit  a.  naked  dry  pod. 

Corolla  salver-shaped,  with  a  slender  tube.     A  trailing,  scarcely  woody  ever- 
green, with  round-heart-shaped  leaves,  (JEpiacea)   May-flower.! 
Corolla  ovate  or  oblong-cylindrical,  5-toothed,                                   (Andromeda)  Andromeda. 
Corolla  of  5  separate  petals,  regular,  white. 

Flowers  in  panicled  racemes,  appearing  in  summer,  (  Clethra)   Sweet-Pepperbush. 

Flowers  in  umbels.     Leaves  rusty-woolly  beneath,  (Ledum)   Labrador-Tea. 

Flowers  irregular,  rose-purple,  two  of  the  petals  nearly  separate,      (Rhodbra)   Ri-iodora. 
Flowers  bell- wheel-shaped,  6-lobed,  with  10  pouches,  (Kctlmia)   American  Laurel. 

Flowers  bell-shaped  or  short  funnel-shaped  without  pouches,  5-lobed. 

Stamens  10.     Leaves  evergreen,  (Rhododendron)   Rhododendron. 

Stamens  5.     Leaves  falling  in  autumn,  (Azalea)   Azalea. 

III.  WINTERGREEN  or  PYROLA  Subfamily.  Calyx,  &c.  free  from  the  ovary;  the  5  separate 
petals  and  10  stamens  on  the  receptacle.  Low  and  herbaceous,  or  nearly  so,  and  with  evergreen  leaves. 
Flowers  in  a  raceme.  Petals  not  widely  spreading.  Style  long,  (Pyrola)  Wintergreen. 
Flowers  in  a  general  corymb  or  umbel,  or  only  one  or  two.    Style  very  short,  (  Chimdphila)  Pipsissewa. 

IV.  INDIAN-PIPE  Subfamily.  Low  herbs  growing  in  leaf-mould  in  woods,  destitute  of  green 
foliage  (parasitic  on  roots),  having  white  or  flesh-colored  scales  in  place  of  leaves. 

Flower  one,   nodding  at  first.     Calyx  of  2  to  4  scales  :   petals  of  5  spatulate  scales  : 

stamens  10,  (Monotropa)  Indian-Pipe. 

Flowers  several  in  a  scaly  raceme;  the  terminal  blossom  with  5  petals  and  10  stamens, 

all  the  others  with  only  4  petals  and  8  stamens,  (Hypopitys)   Pinesap. 

*  Called  Wintergreen  in  the  country  in  most  places;  also  Boxberry  or  Partridge-berry;  but 
the  latter  name  rightly  belongs  to  Mitchetta,  and  that  of  Wintergreen  to  Pyrola,  which  is  so  named  in 
England. 

t  Also  called  Trailing-Arbutus  and  Ground-Laurel.  Nearly  the  earliest-flowering  plant  in  tha 
Northern  States-  prized  for  the  rich  spicy  fragrance  of  its  pretty  rose-colored  blossoms. 


170  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Huckleberry.     Gaylussacia. 
Differing  from  Blueberries  in  the  rather  spicy  and  sweet   berry  having  10  large  seeds,  or  rather 
small  stones.     The  foliage  and  young  shoots  in  the  common  species  are  sprinkled  with  waxy  or  sticky 
dots.     Flowers  purplish  in  racemes. 

1.  Black  or  Common  H.     Branches,  leaves,  &c.  clammy  when  young;  racemes  and  pedicels  short; 

fruit  black,  without  any  bloom.     Very  common,  furnishing  the  principal  huckleberries  of  the 
market,  ripe  late  in  summer.  G.  resinbsa. 

2.  Pale  H.  or  Blue-Tangle.     Leaves  and  fruit  glaucous;  pedicels  long  and  drooping.     G.frondbsa. 

3.  Dwarf  H.     Branches  rather  hairy  ;    leaves  thickish  and  shining  ;   racemes  long,  with  leaf-like 

bracts.    E.  near  the  coast.  G.  dumbsa. 
Blueberry.     Vacctnium. 

Flowers  white  or  tinged  with  pink,  in  short  clusters,  rather  earlier  than  the  leaves.  Berries  blue  or 
black,  and  generally  with  a  bloom,  many-seeded.     Leaves  deciduous. 

1.  Common  Blueberry.    Stem  5°  to  10°  high;  leaves  ovate,  oval,  or  oblong.    Swamps.  V.  corymbbsum. 

2.  Low  B.     Stems  1°  high,  and  obovate  or  oval  glaucous  leaves  smooth.  V.  vacillans. 

3.  Dwarf  B.     Stems  i°  to  1°  high,  smooth,  leaves  lance-oblong,  fringed  with  fine  bristle-pointed  teeth, 

smooth,  shining  both  sides.     Dry  woods,  &c.     This  is  the  earliest  blueberry  or  blue  huckleberry 
in  the  market.  V.  Pennsylvdnicum. 

4.  Canada  B.     Stems  1°  or  2°  high;  branchlets  and  lance-oblong  leaves  downy:  otherwise  much  like 

the  last.     N.  V.  Canadense. 

Cranberry.     Vaccinium,  §  Oxycbccus. 

Slender,  almost  herbaceous,  creeping  or  trailing,  growing  in  bogs,  with  their  small  leaves  rather 

crowded,  entire,  thickish,  and  evergreen,  whitened  beneath.     Flowers  single,  nodding  on  the  summit  of 

a  slender  stalk,  pale  rose-colored,  the  corolla  almost  divided  into  4  long  and  narrow  petals  turned  back. 

Berries  ripe  in  autumn. 

1.  Large  Cranberry.     Stems  1°  to  3°  long;  leaves  oblong,  blunt,  nearly  flat,  almost  ¥  long;  berries 

i'  to  1'  long,  deep  red  (the  principal  cranberry  of  the  market).  V.  macrocdrpon. 

2.  Small  Cranberry.     Stems  hardly  1°  long;  leaves  ovate,  acute,  not  half  as  large  as  those  of  No.  1, 

the  margins  more  rolled  back;  berries  much  smaller,  often  speckled.    N.  and  in  mountain  bogs. 

V.  Oxycbceus. 
Kalmia  or  American  Laurel.    Kdlmia. 

Flowers  (in  early  summer)  showy,  in  corymbs  or  umbels:  an  anther  is  at  first  lodged  in  each  of  the 

10  pouches  of  the  corolla.     Leaves  evergreen,  very  smooth. 

1.  Mountain  L.  or  K.  Leaves  lance-ovate,  bright  green  both  sides;  flowers  large,  pale  or  deep  rose- 
color,  in  terminal  corymbs;  pedicels,  &c.  clammy.     Stems  4°  to  10°  high.  K.  latifblia. 

1.  Sheep  L.  or  Lambkill.  Leaves  lance-oblong,  blunt,  pale  beneath,  petioled,  mostly  opposite, 
flowers  small,  purple;    the  corymbs  becoming  lateral:  shrub  1°  or  2°  high.  K.  angustifblia. 

3.  Pale  L.     Leaves  oblong,  sessile,  opposite,  white-glaucous  beneath;  flowers  few,  large,  lilac-purple. 

Swamps,  N.  K.  glnuca. 

Rhododendron  (or  Rose-Bay).    Rhododendron. 

Calyx  very  small  or  obscure.  Corolla  large,  5-lobed.  Stamens  10,  more  or  lass  bent  to  one  side, 
slender.  Shrubs  or  low  trees,  with  evergreen  leaves  and  a  corymb  or  umbel  of  large  and  handsomo 
flowers  from  a  terminal  scaly  bud,  in  early  summer.     We  have  only  one  common  species,  viz. :  — 


POPULAR   FLORA.  171 

Great  R.  or  Laurel.     Leaves  lance-oblong,  4'  to  10'  long,  green  both  sides;  flowers  1'  wide,  pale 
rose  or  white,  greenish,  and  spotted  in  the  throat.     Damp,  deep  woods.  R.  maximum. 

Azalea.    Azalea. 
Shrubs,  like  Rhododendron,  but  with  thin  and  deciduous  leaves;  the  long  stamens  only  5.     Our  two 
common  wild  species  (wrongly  called  Honeysuckle)  grow  in  swamps. 

1.  Purple  A.  or  Pinxtek-flower.     Flowers  rather  earlier  than  the  leaves ;  corolla  funnel-shaped 

with  long  recurved  lobes,  pink-purple  or  rose-color.  A.  nudijlbra. 

2.  Clammy  or  White  A.     Flowers  white,  clammy,  sweet-scented,  later  than  the  leaves,  which  are 

whitish  or  pale  beneath.     Common  E.  A.  viscbsa. 

Wintergreen  (or  Shin-leaf).    Pyrola. 

Leaves  evergreen,  rounded,  all  next  the  ground,  around  the  base  of  a  scape  bearing  a  raceme  of 
greenish- white  (or  rarely  rose-colored)  nodding  flowers.  Petals  5,  all  separate,  not  spreading.  Stamens 
10:  filaments  awl-shaped,  naked.     Style  long.     Pod  5-lobed. 

*  Style  turned  down  and  curved. 

1.  Round-leaved  W.     Leaves  orbicular,  thick,  shining  ;  raceme  many-flowered  ;  calyx-lobes  lance- 

shaped.     Moist  woods.  P.  rotundifblia. 

2.  Oval-leaved  W.    Leaves  broadly  oval,  thin ;  flowers  many ;  calyx-lobes  ovate,  short.    P.  elliptica. 

3.  Small  W.     Leaves  roundish,  thick,  small ;  flowers  few ;  cells  of  the  anther  pointed.  P.  chlordntha. 

*  *  Style  straight. 

4.  One-sided  W.     Leaves  thin,  ovate ;  flowers  small,  all  on  one  side  of  the  raceme.  P.  secunda. 

Pipsissewa.     Chimdphila. 
Leaves  evergreen,  oblong  or  lance-shaped,  toothed,  crowded  or  scattered  on  short  ascending  stems, 
which  bears  at  the  summit  from  1  to  7  fragrant  flesh-colored  flowers  in  a  corymb  or  umbel.     Petals 
orbicular,  widely  spreading.     Stamens  10;  their  filaments  enlarged  and  hairy  in  the  middle.    Style 
very  short:  stigma  broad  and  flat.     Dry  woods;  fl.  early  summer. 

1.  Umbelled  P.  (or  Prince's-Pine).     Leaves  lance-shaped  with  a  tapering  base,  serrate,  bright 

green,  not  spotted ;  flowers  4  to  7.  C.  umbelldta. 

2.  Spotted  P.     Plant  smaller,  3'  to  5'  high:    leaves  lance-ovate,  obtuse  at  the  base,  blotched  with 

white,  flowers  1  to  4.  C.  maculdta. 

54.    HOLLY  FAMILY.     Order  AQUIFOLIACEJS. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  with  alternate  leaves,  and  small  regular  (often  polygamous)  flowers  in 
the  axils ;  the  minute  calyx  and  the  4  -  6-parted  (greenish  or  white)  corolla  free  from  the 
ovaiy.  Stamens  4  to  6,  attached  to  the  very  base  of  the  corolla,  alternate  with  its  divisions; 
Anthers  opening  lengthwise.  Stigmas  nearly  sessile.  Fruit  a  berry-like  drupe,  containing 
4  to  6  small  seedlike  stones.  —  Consists  mainly  of  the  genus 

Holly.    Ilex. 

Containing  several  species,  some  with  deciduous,  others  with  evergreen  leaves. 
1.  American  Holly.     Leaves   thick  and   evergreen,  spiny-toothed,  oval  ;   parts  of  the  blossom  in 
fours;  fruit  red.  —  Tree  with  ash-colored  bark  and  white  wood.  L.ogaccu 

12 


172 


POPULAR   FLORA. 


2.  WlHTEEBEBKT  H.  or  Black  Alder.  Leaves  thin  and  deciduous,  serrate,  veiny,  obovate  or  ob- 
long; peduncles  very  short;  parts  of  the  blossom  often  in  sixes;  fruit  red.  Shrub:  low  grounds. 
This  belongs  to  the  section  Prinos.  I.  verticillaia. 


55.    EBONY  FAMILY.     Order  EBENACEiE. 
Of  this  small  family,  we  have  only  one  species,  a  tree,  which  deserves  notice,  viz. :  — 

423  Persimmon.    Diospyros. 

Tree  with  alternate  thickish  leaves; 
in  their  axils  some  trees  bear  clustered 
staminate  flowers,  with  a  4-cleft  corolla 
and  about  16  stamens;  others  single  and 
larger  perfect  flowers,  with  a  4-lobed 
corolla  and  8  stamens.  Calyx  4-cleft, 
rather  large,  thickish.  Corolla  pale  yel- 
low. Pistil  one,  with  4  styles:  the  ovary 
ripening  into  a  plum-like  fruit,  which  is 
very  astringent  when  green,  but  sweet 
and  yellow  and  eatable  after  frosts,  con- 
taining 8  large  and  bony  flat  seeds. 

D.  Virginiana. 


56.     PLANTAIN"  FAMILY.     Order  PLANTAGINACE^E. 
Consists  mainly  of  the  genus  of  low  stemless  herbs  called 

Plantain  (or  Rib-Grass).  Plantago. 
Flowers  greenish,  on  a  scape,  in  a  close  spike.  —  Calyx  of  4  persistent  sepals.  Corolla 
salver-shaped,  thin,  withering  on  the  pod,  4-lobed.  Stamens  4,  generally  with  very  long 
and  weak  filaments,  borne  on  the  corolla.  Style  and  stigma  one,  slender.  Pod  2-celled, 
opening  crosswise,  the  top  falling  off  as  a  lid,  the  loose  partition  falling  out  with  the 
seeds.     Leaves  generally  with  strong  ribs. 

1.  Common  Plantain.      Leaves   ovate    or 

slightly     heart-shaped,      several-ribbed; 
seeds  7  to  16.  P.  major. 

2.  Virginia  P.     Small  (2'  to  V  high),  hairy; 

leaves  oblong,  3-5-ribbed;  seeds  2. 

P.  Virginica, 
8.  English   P.  or  Ripple-Grass.     Hairy, 

with  long  lance-shaped  or  linear  leaves, 

and  a  short  and  thick  spike  or  head,  on 

a  scape  1°  or  2°  high ;  seeds  2.      Com- 
mon E.  P.  lanceolata. 
4.  Seaside  P.    Smooth;  leaves  linear,  thick 

and  fleshy;  seeds  2.    Salt  marshes  on  the 

coast.  P-  maritime 


426.  Young  spike  ofc 
il  of  the  same.     429.  . 


429 
427    A  flower  r 


uit,  opemi 


by 


ntfierl.    428    Pis 
ed  corolla  on  thi 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


173 


57.    LEADWORT  FAMILY.    Order  PLUMBAGINACE^. 
Familiar  to  us  in  two  plants  only,  viz.  Marsh-Rosemary  on  the  coast,  and  Thrift  in 
gardens;   known  by  having  a  dry  and  scaly  funnel-shaped 
calyx,  and  5  petals  united  only  at  their  base,  with  a  stamen 
before  each,  and  5  styles  on  a  single  one-seeded  ovary. 

Flowers  (rose-color)  in  a  round  head  on  a  long  and 
naked  scape:  leaves  very  narrow,  all  in  a  close  tuft 
at  the  root,  {Armeria)  Thrift. 

Flowers  (lavender-color)  spiked  or  sessile  along  the 
branches  of  a  forking  panicle  :  leaves  spatulate, 
thickish.  on  petioles,  nearly  all  of  them  from  the 
stout  rootstock,  (Stdiice)   Marsh-Rosemary. 


430.  Cttly 
lso  Ihe  lov 


•  part  of  , 


of  Thrift;  separated.     431.  Pistil 


nil   its  5  style 


58.    PRIMROSE  FAMILY.     Order  PRIMULACE^!. 

Herbs,  with  regular  perfect  flowers;  completely  distinguished  by  having  the  stamens  of 
the  same  number  as  the  lobes  to  the  corolla  ami  one  before  each,  inserted  on  the  tube;  thy 
pistil  with  a  one-celled  ovary  or  pod,  with  one  large  placenta  rising  from  its  base,  and  bear- 
ing many  or  few  seeds. 
Leaves  under  water  pinnately  divided  into  thread-like  divisions;  flowering  stems  hollow, 

and  inflated  between  the  joints,  {Hoilbnia)    Featherfoil. 

Leaves  simple  and  entire  or  barely  toothed. 

Calyx  with  its  tube  coherent  with  the  base  of  the  ovary.     Flowers  very  small,  white, 

in  racemes.     Leaves  alternate,  (Sdmolus)  Brookweed. 

Calyx  and  corolla  free,  inserted  on  the  receptacle. 
Leaves  all  at  the  root:  flowers  in  an  umbel. 

Calyx  tubular:  corolla  salver-shaped:  stamens  included,  (Primvla)   Primrose. 

Calyx  and  corolla  5-parted,  turned  back:  anthers  long,  and  filaments  very 

short,  connected,  (Dodecdtheon)   Dodecatkeon. 

Leaves  several  in  a  whorl  at  the  summit  of  the  slender  stem.     Calyx  and  corolla 

7-parted,  wheel-shaped,  with  narrow  divisions,  (  Trientdlis)   Star-flower. 

Leaves  (mostly  opposite  or  whorled)  borne  along  the  whole  length  of  the  stem: 
corolla  5-parted. 
Corolla  wheel-shaped,  yellow,  (Lysimdchia)   Loosestrife. 

Corolla  wheel-shaped,  blue  or  purple:  pod  opening  by  a  lid,         (Anagdllis)   Pimpernel. 

Loosestrife.    Lysimdchia. 
This  is  the  only  genus  in  the  Primrose  family  of  which  we  have  more  than  one  common  wild  spe- 
cies.    The  5  stamens  have  their  filaments  a  little  monadelphous  at  the  base,  and  often  unequal.     Fl.  in 
summer. 

1.  Strict  L.     Leaves  opposite  or  scattered,  lance-shaped:  stem  ending  in  a  long  raceme  leafy  at  the 
base ;  divisions  of  the  corolla  lance-oblong.     Low  grounds.  L.  slricla. 


174 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


2.  Four-leaved  L.  Stem  simple;  leaves  lance-ovate,  in  whorls  of  4  (sometimes  of  3  or  6);  flowers 
long-stalked  from  the  axil  of  the  leaves.     Sandy  grounds.  L.  quudrifblia. 

8.  Ciltate  L.  Leaves  opposite,  lance-ovate,  with  a  rounded  or  heart-shaped  base,  on  long  ciliate 
footstalks;  flowers  long-stalked  from  the  upper  axils;  divisions  of  the  corolla  ovate,  pointed,  and 
with  wavy  or  slightly  toothed  margins.     Low  grounds.  L.  ciliata. 

4.  Lance-leaved  L.  Leaves  lance-shaped,  oblong,  or  linear,  narrowed  into  a  short  margined  foot- 
stalk; flowers,  &c.  nearly  as  in  No.  3.     S.  &  W.  in  low  grounds.  L.  lanceoluta. 

59.     BIGNONIA  FAMILY.     Order  BIGNONIACEJE. 

Plants  with  mostly  opposite  leaves,  and  large  and  showy  flowers :  the  corolla  2-lipped 
or  rather  irregular,  bearing  on  its  tube  4  stamens  (2  long  and  2  short)  or  only  2,  often 

with  rudiments  of  the  other  one  or  three. 
Fruit  a  large  2-celled  pod,  with  many  large 
seeds ;  the  whole  kernel  is  a  flat  embryo. 
Calyx  free  and  corolla  on  the  receptacle,  as 
it  is  in  all  the  following  families  with  mono, 
petalous  corolla. 

Woody  plants,  with  winged  seeds,  in  long 
pods.  Vine  climbing  by  rootlets: 
leaves  pinnate.  Calyx  5-toothed. 
Corolla  funnel-shaped,  5-Iobed:  sta- 
mens 4,  ( Tecoma)  Trumpet-Creeper. 
Tree,  with  simple  heart-shaped  leaves, 
and  white  flowers  (purple-tinged  or 
dotted)  in  large  panicles.  Calyx  2-lipped.  Corolla  bell-shaped  and  2-lipped:  stamens 
generally  2,  with  vestiges  of  one  or  three  others,  (  Catdlpa)  Catalpa. 
Rank  clammy  herb  (cult,  and  wild  S.  W.)  with  wingless  seeds  in  a  large  and  long-pointed 
fruit,  the  outer  part  of  which  is  fleshy  and  falls  off'  from  the  inner  fibrous-woody  part: 
this  is  crested  and  long-beaked,  the  beak  at  length  splitting  into  2  hooked  horns.  Corolla 
dull-colored:  stamens  2  or  4,  perfect,                                                      (Marti/nia)   Unicorn-plant. 

60.    BROOM-RAPE  FAMILY.     Order  OROBANCHACEJE. 

Herbs  parasitic  on  the  roots  of  trees,  &c,  readily  known  by  their  irregular  monopetalous 
corolla,  4  stamens,  in  two  pairs ;  the  ovary  one-celled  with  innumerable  small  seeds  on  the 
walls.  Also,  like  other  parasitic  plants,  they  are  entirely  destitute  of  green  herbage,  yel- 
lowish or  brownish  throughout,  and  with  scales  in  place  of  leaves. 

Stems  slender  and  branched,  with  few  and  small  scales  and  many  flowers  scattered  along 

the  branches,  [Epiphegus)   Beech-drops. 

Stems  short  and  thick,  covered  with  broad  scales,  so  that  the  plant  resembles  a  fir-cone 

Flowers  under  the  upper  scales:  stamens  projecting,  (  Conopholis)    Squaw-root. 

Stems  or  naked  and  1 -flowered  scapes  slender,  from  a  scaly  base :  stamens  included  in  the 

curved  and  salver-shaped  corolla,  (Aphelion)  Naked  Broom-rape. 


432.  Corolla  of  Catalpa  laid  open 
4j3.  Winged  teed  of  Trumpet-Creepe 


th  the  slamens. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


175 


61.  FIGWORT  FAMILY.     Order  SCROPHULARIACEJE. 

Herbs  with  a  2-lipped  or  more  or  less  irregular  monopetalous  corolla,  and  4  stamens 
in  pairs  (2  long  and  2  short),  or  only  2  perfect  stamens; 
rarely  all  5  present:  style  1  :  the  ovary  2-celled  and 
making  a  many-seeded  pod  (few-seeded  in  some  Speed- 
wells and  Cow-wheat).  Flowers  often  showy.  Two  lobes 
always  belong  to  the  upper  lip,  three  to  the  lower. 


434.  Corolla  of  a  Pentstemon, 
laid  open,  showing  the  4  perfect 
Btamens  and  the  fifth  as  a  sterile 
naked  filament. 

435.  Stamens  (with  a  piece  of 
the  corolla)  of  another  Pentste- 
mon, with  the  sterile  filament 
bearded. 

436.  Piece  of  Purple  Gerardia. 

437.  Corolla  laid  open,  showing 
the  4  stamens  in  pairs. 

438.  Style  and  calyx  of  the  same. 

439.  Part  of  a  pod. 

440.  Flower  o/  Toadflax. 

441.  Plant  of  Hedge-Hyssop. 

442.  Flower  laid  open  ;  one  pair 
of  good  stamens  ;  one  pair  of  ster- 
ile filaments. 


435  435  439  440  441  442 

*  Corolla  wheel-shaped  or  with  a  very  short  tube,  the  lobes  more  or  less  unequal. 
Calyx  and  corolla  5-cleft:  stamens  5,  some  of  them  rather  imperfect,  (  Verbdscum)   Mullein. 

Calyx  and  corolla  4-parted :  stamens  2,  (  Veronica)    Speedwell. 

*  *  Corolla  more  or  less  tubular,  bell-shaped  and  irregular,  or  2-lipped. 
-t-  Upper  lip  or  lobes  covering  the  lower  in  the  bud  (except  sometimes  in  Monkey-flower). 
Corolla  with  its  2-lipped  mouth  closed  by  a  palate,  i.  e.  an  inward  projection  of  the  lower 
lip:  stamens  4. 
Corolla  with  a  slender  spur  at  the  base  on  the  lower  side,  (Linaria)   Toadflax. 

Corolla  sac-like  at  the  base  on  the  lower  side,  {Antirrhinum)   Snapdragon. 

Corolla  2-parted:  the  lower  lip  sac-shaped  in  the  middle;  the  short  tube  with  a  protuber- 
ance at  the  base  on  the  upper  side:  stamens  4,  (Collinsia)   Collinsia, 


176  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Corolla  ovoid,  small,  dull  greenish  purple,  with  4  short  unequal  erect  lobes,  and  one  small 

recurved  one  (the  lower).     Stamens  4  and  a  rudiment,      ( Scrophulccria)   Figavorx 
Corolla  shaped  like  a  turtle's  head,  the  mouth  closed  or  nearly  so,  without  a  palate.     Sta- 
mens 4  with  woolly  anthers;  and  a  sterile  filament  besides,  (  Chelbne)  Turtlehead. 
Corolla  open  at  the  irregular  or  2-lipped  mouth.     Stamens  4,  and  a  sterile  filament  besides 

(Fig.  434,  435),  (Pentstemon)    Pentstemon. 

Corolla  2-lipped ;  the  upper  lip  with  the  sides  turned  back,  the  lower  lip  turned  down. 
Stamens  4,  no  vestige  of  the  fifth.  Calyx  elongated,  5-angled,  5- 
toothed.     Stigmas  with  2  broad  lips,  (Mimulus)   Monkey-flower, 

Corolla  somewhat  2-lipped,  open.     Stamens  only  2  perfect.     Calyx  5-parted. 

Sterile  filaments  included,  or  none.     Corolla  yellow  or  whitish,  (Gratiola)   Hedge-Hyssop. 

Sterile  filaments  long,  protruding  from  the  purple  or  blue  corolla,  (Ilysdnth.es)   False-Pimpernel. 
-)-  -i-  Lower  lip  or  the  side  lobes  covering  the  others  in  the  bud. 
Corolla  (large,  purple  or  white)  tubular,  open;  the  border  slightly  5-lobed,       (Digitalis)   *Foxglovk. 
Corolla  salver-shaped.     Flowers  in  a  spike. 

Stamens  2,  projecting,  longer  than  the  4  lobes  of  the  corolla,    (  Veronica  Virginica)  Culver' s-root. 

Stamens  4,  included:  lobes  of  the  corolla  5:  calyx  tubular,  5-toothed,     (Buchnera)  Blue-hearts. 

Corolla  bell-shaped  or  funnel-shaped,  somewhat  irregularly  5-lobed.  Stamens  4,  (Gerdrdia)  Gerardia. 

Corolla  tubular,  decidedly  2-lipped,  the  narrow  upper  lip  erect  or  arched,  enclosing  the  4 

stamens.     Flowers  in  a  spike.     Pod  many-seeded. 

Bracts  large  and  colored,  scarlet  in  our  species.     Calyx  tubular,  (  Castilleia)   Painted-cup. 

Bracts  green,  small.     Leaves  pinnatifid,  (Pedicularis)   Lousewort. 

Mullein.     Verbdscum. 
Flowers  in  a  long  terminal  spike  or  raceme.     Corolla  5-parted,  almost  regular.     Stamens  5,  unequal, 
but  generally  all  with  anthers.     Root  biennial. 

1.  Common  M.     Tall,  woolly  throughout;  the  simple  stem  winged  by  the  prolonged  bases  of  the  leaves; 

flowers  yellow,  in  a  long  thick  spike;  two  of  the  filaments  smooth.     Fields,  &c.  '  V.  Thapsus. 

2.  Moth  M.     Green,  smoothish;  stem  2°  or  3°  high;  leaves  toothed;  flowers  yellow  or  white  in  a  loose 

raceme;  filaments  all  bearded  with  yellow  wool.     Road-sides.  V.  Blaltaria. 

Speedwell.     Veronica. 

Flowers  small;  one  or  two  of  the  lobes  of  the  4-parted  border  of  the  corolla  always  smaller  than  tlie 
others.     Stamens  2,  protruding.     Pod  flattened,  man}- -seeded  in  the  common  species. 

§  1.   Corolla  salver-shaped,  the  tube  longer  than  the  border.     Pod  not  notched  at  the  end. 

1.  Cula'ER's-root  S.    A  tall  perennial,  with  lance-shaped  pointed  leaves  in  whorls,  and  whitish  flowers 

crowded  in  clustered  spikes.     Woods,  W.  and  S.,  and  cultivated  in  gardens.  V.  Virginica. 

$2.  Corolla  wheel-shaped,  tube  very  short,  pale  blue  or  white.    Pod  notched  at  the  end.  Leaves  opposite. 
*  Flowers  in  single  racemes  from  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

2.  Water  S.     Smooth ;  stems  rooting  at  the  creeping  lower  part,  then  erect ;  leaves  sessile  by  a  heart- 

shaped  base,  ovate-lanceolate;  corolla  pale  blue  with  darker  stripes.     Brooks.  V.  AnagcUis. 

3.  Brook  S.  or  Brooklime.  Leaves  ovate  or  oblong,  on  petioles;  otherwise  like  the  last.  V.Americana. 
A.  Marsh  S.  Smooth,  slender;  leaves  sessile,  linear,  acute;  raceme  zigzag,  loose.  V.  scutellala. 
6.  Common  S.     Downy;  stems  creeping;  leaves  wedge-oblong,  serrate;  raceme  dense.     Dry  ground, 

in  open  woods.  V-  officinalis. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  177 

*  *  Flowers  in  a  terminal  loose  raceme. 

6.  Thyme-leaved  S.     Smooth  and  small,  2'  to  4'  high  from  a  creeping  base;  leaves  ovate  or  oblong, 

the  lowest  petioled  and  rounded.     Fields,  everywhere.  V.  serpyllifblia. 

*  *  *  Flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves.     Root  annual. 

7.  Purslane  S.  or  Neckweed.     Smooth,  branching,  erect;  lower  leaves  oval  or  oblong,  toothed, 

and  petioled;  uppermost  oblong-linear,  sessile,  and  entire.     Cult,  grounds,  &c.  V. peregr'vna. 

8.  Corn  S.     Hairy;  lower  leaves  ovate,  crenate,  petioled;.  the  upper  sessile,  lance-shaped,  and  entire. 

Cultivated  grounds.  V.  arvensis. 

Toadflax.     Linaria. 

1.  Common    T.  (Butter-axd-Eggs,   Ramsted).      Stems  branching,  crowded  with  the  pale  linear 

leaves;  flowers  crowded  in  a  close  raceme,  large  and  showy,  pale  yellow  with  the  palate  orange- 
colored.     A  weed  in  fields  and  road-sides.  L.  vulgaris. 

2.  Wild  T.     Stem  very  slender,  simple,  with  scattered  linear  leaves;  prostrate  shoots  at  the  bottom 

with  broader  leaves ;  flowers  very  small,  blue,  in  a  slender  raceme.     Sandy  soil.  L.  Canadensis. 

Gerardia.     Gerardia. 
Plants  with  large  and  showy  somewhat  leafy-racemed  flowers;  the  corolla  a  little  irregular,  but  hardly 
2-Jipped.     Stamens  woolly  or  hairy;  the  4  anthers  approaching  in  pairs.    Fl.  late  summer  and  autumn. 
*  Corolla  rose-purple:  calyx  bell-shaped,  with  5  short  teeth:  plants  low  and  bushy-branched. 

1.  Purple  G.     Leaves  linear,  rough-margined ;  flowers  1'  long,  short-stalked.  G.  purpurea. 

2.  Slender  G.     Leaves  linear;  flower  about  i'  long,  on  a  long  and  slender  stalk.  G.  tenuifblia. 

*  *  Corolla  yellow,  with  a  rather  long  tube,  woolly  inside:  calyx  5-cleft,  leaf-like. 

3.  Downy  G.     Stem  (3°  or  4°  high)  and  oblong  or  lance-shaped  leaves  clothed  with  a  fine  close  down, 

upper  leaves  entire,  lower  ones  sinuate  or  pinnatifid.     Woods.  G.Jlava. 

4.  Smooth  G.     Smooth  throughout  and  glaucous,  3°  to  6°  high;  lower  leaves  twice  pinnatifid,  upper 

once  pinnatifid  or  entire.     Rich  woods.  g.  quercifblia. 

5.  Cut-leaved  G.     Rather  downy,  bushy-branched,  2°  or  3°  high,  very  leafy;  leaves  pinnatifid,  the 

crowded  divisions  cut  and  toothed.  Q.  pediculdna. 

62.   VERVAIN  FAMILY.    Order  VERBENACEiE. 

Herbs  or  shrubby  plants,  with  opposite  leaves,  a  2-lipped  or  unequally  5-  (or  rarely  4-) 
lobed  corolla,  and  4  stamens  in  pairs  (i.  e.  2  long  and  2  short  ones)  :  the  pistil  with  a  single 
ovary  and  only  one  seed  in  each  cell ;  the  fruit  either  berry-like  with  4  stones,  or  dry  and 
splitting  into  2  or  4  akenes,  or  in  Lopseed  consisting  of  a  single  akene.  This  family  is  in- 
termediate between  the  foregoing  order  and  the  next.  The  two  following  are  th»  com- 
monest genera. 

Calyx  cylindrical,  2-lipped.  Corolla  2-lipped.  Ovary  1-celled,  simple.  Herb,  in  woods, 
with  small  whitish  flowers  in  slender  and  loose  spikes;  the  calyx  containing 
the  akene,  turned  down  in  fruit,  (Pkryma)     Lopseed. 

Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed.    Corolla  salver-shaped,  with  5  slightly  unequal  lobes.    Flowers 

in  spikes  or  heads,  summer  and  autumn,  (  Verbena)   Vervain. 


178 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Vervain.     Verbena. 

*  Showy  Verbenas:  low  and  showy-flowered  species,  in  gardens  in  summer,  the  greater  part  from 

South  America,  viz.  V.  Mzlindres  (red)  and  others,  now  much  mixed.     And  there  is  one  species 
of  this  sort  wild  in  Western  prairies,  viz. :  — 

1.  Aublet's  Verbena.     Rather  hairy ;  leaves  pinnatifid  or  cut ;  spikes  flat-topped  in  blossom,  like  a 

corymb ;  corolla  light  purple,  &c.  V.  Aublelia. 

*  *  Common  Vervains:  weeds  or  weed-like  plants,  in  fields  and  road-sides,  with  small  flowers  in 

long  spikes,  which  are  generally  panicled. 

2.  Common  V.     Erect,  slenderly  branched,  1°  to  3°  high;  leaves  sessile,  cleft  or  pinnatifid  and  cut- 

toothed;  spikes  very  slender;  flowers  very  small,  purplish.  V.  officinalis. 

S.  White  V.    Leaves  petioled,  ovate  or  oval,  serrate ;  spikes  of  white  flowers  very  slender.    V.  uriicifblia. 

4.  Blue  V.     Leaves  petioled,  lance-shaped  or  lance-oblong,  the  lower  often  cut  or  2-lobed  at  the  base; 

spikes  of  blue  flowers  thick  and  close;  stem  4°  to  6°  high.  V.  hastaia. 

5.  Low  V.     Stems  £o  to  1°  high;  leaves  lance-linear,  sessile,  scarcely  toothed;  spikes  one  or  few, 

thickish;  flowers  purple.     S.  and  W.  V.  angustifblia. 

63.  SAGE  or  MINT  FAMILY.  Order  LABIATiE. 
Herbs  with  square  stems  and  opposite  aromatic  leaves,  a  2-lipped  (or  rather  irregular) 
corolla,  4  stamens  in  pairs  (2  long  and  2  shorter),  or  else  only  2  sta- 
mens, and  a  4-parted  ovary,  in  fruit  making  4  akenes  around  the 
base  of  the  single  style.  That  is,  among  the  families  with  2-lipped 
or  irregular  monopetalous  corollas  this  is  at  once  known  by  the.  4- 
lobed  ovary,  making  4  akenes.  The  leaves  are  commonly  more  or 
less  dotted  with  small  glands,  which  contain  a  volatile  oil,  peculiar  to 
each  species.  This  gives  the  warm  aromatic  properties  which  all 
plants  of  this  family  possess.  By  distillation,  the  oil  is  extracted  from 
several  species,  as  from  Peppermint  and  Spearmint,  Lavender,  Pen- 
nyroyal, &c.  Or  the  dried  foliage  is  used  for  seasoning  or  for  herb 
drinks  in  the  case  of  Summer- Savory,  Marjoram,  Thyme,  Catnip, 
and  Sage.  The  following  are  the  common  genera  or  kinds  of  this 
large  family. 


443 

443.  Flower  of  Garde 

444.  Pistil  of  (he  sai 
lobed  ovary  in  the 
the  calvx,  half  of 
cut  away. 


*  Stamens  4,  turned  down  so  as  to  rest  upon  the  lower  lip  of  the  corolla. 
Flowers  in  racemes,  white:  calyx  soon  reflexed,  its  upper  lobe  large  and  round:  upper 

lip  of  the  corolla  4-cleft,  the  lower  entire.     Leaves  ovate,  fragrant,      (  Ocimum)   *Sweet-Basil. 
Flowers  in  a  naked  and  peduncled  spike,  pale  blue :  calyx  narrow,  5-toothed :  the  5  lobes 

of  the  corolla  almost  equal:  stamens  short:  leaves  narrow,  hoary,       {Lavandula)   *Lavender. 
*  *  Stamens  4,  ascending,  and  projecting  from  the  upper  side  of  the  corolla.     Akenes  veiny. 
Corolla  cleft  down  the  upper  side,  the  lower  lobe  much  larger  than  the  other  4.     Flowers 

purplish,  rarely  white,  in  a  spike,  (  Teucrwm)   Germander. 

Corolla  with  the  border  cleft  into  5  almost  equal  lobes,  blue. 

Stamens  very  long,  curved:  lobes  of  the  corolla  turned  rather  forward,  (  Trickostc'ma)  Blue-curls. 
Stamens  slightly  projecting  from  the  equally  5-lobed  corolla.        (fsdiithus)   False- Pennyroyal. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  179 

*  *  *  Stamens  4  or  2,  not  turned  down,  and  not  protruding  from  the  upper  side  of  the  flower. 
Corolla  scarcely  at  all  two-lipped,  almost  equally  4-lobed.     Flowers  small. 

Stamens  4  with  anthers,  almost  equal  in  length,  {Mentha)   Mint. 

Stamens  only  2  with  anthers.   Flowers  in  dense  axillary  whorls,  (Lycopus)   Water-Horehound. 
Corolla  evidently  2-h"pped:  stamens  2,  or  only  2  with  anthers. 

Upper  lip  nearly  flat  or  spreading,  2-lobed  or  notched  at  the  end. 

Calyx  equally  5-toothed,  bearded  in  the  throat.     Cymes  terminal,  (Cun'da)   Dittany. 

Calyx  2-lipped :  upper  lip  3-toothed,  the  lower  2-cleft. 

Throat  of  the  calyx  bearded:  corolla  small:  2  sterile  filaments,  (Iledeoma)  Pennyroyal. 
Throat  of  the  calyx  naked;  that  of  the  large  corolla  bearded;  the  middle 

lobe  of  its  lower  lip  large  and  hanging,  fringe-toothed,     (  Collinsbnia)  Horse-Balm. 
Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  arched,  entire  or  slightly  notched,  holding  the  stamens. 

Calyx  equally  5-toothed,   tubular:  lips  of  the  large  corolla  long  and  narrow. 

Flowers  crowded  in  close  and  leafy-bracted  heads,  (Mondrda)  Horse-Mint. 

Calyx  2-lipped. 

Upper  lip  with  3  bristle-pointed  teeth.     Flowers  in  heads,  (Blephilia)   Blephilia. 

Upper  lip  entire  or  3-toothed.     Anthers  with  only  one  cell,  on  the  end  of  a 

long  connective  astride  the  end  of  the  filament,  (Salvia)   Sage. 

Corolla  2-lipped:  stamens  4,  all  with  anthers. 

Upper  and  inner  pair  of  stamens  longer  than  the  lower  or  outer  pair, 

And  curved  downwards.     Flowers  spiked,  small.     Herbs  tall,     (Lqphdnthus)    Giant-Hyssop. 
Both  pairs  of  stamens  ascending  under  the  upper  lip. 

Flowers  in  terminal  spikes  or  clusters,  (Nepeta)    Catnip. 

Flowers  few  in  the  axils  of  kidney-shaped  leaves,  (Glechbma)    Ground-Ivy. 

Upper  pair  of  stamens  shorter  than  the  lower  or  outer  pair. 
Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  flat  and  open,  or  barely  concave. 

Stamens  distant  or  diverging,  not  approaching  under  the  upper  lip. 

Calyx  tubular,  equally  5-toothed,  15-nerved.     Stamens  long,       (Byssopus)  *Hyssop. 
Calyx  10  to  13-nerved,  ovate,  bell-shaped,  or  short  tubular. 
Calyx  naked  in  the  throat. 

Flowers  in  dense  heads  or  clusters,  (Pycndnihemum)   Mountain-Mint. 

Flowers  clustered  in  the  axils  or  spiked,        (Satureia)   *Summer-Savory. 
Calyx  hairy  in  the  throat. 

Flowers  spiked,  and  with  large  colored  bracts,         (  Origanum)   Marjoram. 
Flowers  loosely  clustered:  bracts  minute,  (Thymus)   *  Thyme. 

Stamens  with  their  anthers  approaching  in  pairs  under  the  upper  lip. 

Calyx  tubular.     Flowers  in  a  head-like  cluster,  surrounded  with  awl- 
shaped  bracts,  ( Clinopbdium)   Basil. 
Calyx  tubular-bell-shaped  and  2-lipped:  corolla  curved  upwards. 

Flowers  few  in  loose  clusters,  (Melissa)    *Balm. 

Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  concave,  the  whole  throat  inflated  and  funnel-shaped. 

Flowers  large  in  naked  spikes,  (Pkysostegia)   False-Dragonhead. 

Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  arched  or  hood-like. 
Calyx  2-lipped,  closed  over  the  fruit,  and 

Very  veiny,  the  lips  toothed:  flowers  in  a  bracted  short  spike,        (Brunella)  Self-heal. 
Not  veiny,  becoming  helmet-shaped;  lips  entire,  Scutellaria)    Scullcap. 


180  POPULAR   FLORA. 

Calyx  not  2-lipped,  10-toothed.     Clusters  axillary,  head-like,  (Marrubium)   HoREHOUXiit 

Calyx  not  2-lipped  and  only  5-tootlied, 

Funnel-shaped  and  much  larger  than  the  corolla,  (Moluccella)   *Molucca-Balm- 

Bell-shaped  or  top-shaped,  much  shorter  than  the  corolla. 

Anthers  opening  crosswise:  calyx-teeth  spiny-pointed,      {Galeopsis)   Hemp-Nettle. 
Anthers  opening  lengthwise. 

Corolla  not  enlarged  in  the  throat:  stamens  turned  down  after  shed- 
ding their  pollen,  (Etachys)   Hedge-Nettle. 
Corolla  enlarged  in  the  throat:  calyx-teeth  not  spiny,   (Lamium)  Dead-Nettle. 
Corolla  not  enlarged  in  the  throat:  calyx  top-shaped  with  spiny 

teeth.    Akenes  3-angled.    Leaves  cleft  and  cut,     (Lconiirus)  Motherwort. 

Mint.     Mentha. 
Herbs  with  sharp-tasted  leaves  and  small  whitish  or  purplish  flowers :  upper  lobe  of  the  short  co- 
rolla either  entire  or  notched. 

1.  Wild  Mint.     Flowers  in  head-like  clusters  around  the  stem  in  the  axils  of  the  petioled  leaves; 

plant  hairy,  or  in  one  variety  smoothish.     Wet  places.  M.  Canadensis. 

2.  Peppermint.      Smooth;  clusters  of  flowers  crowded  in  short. spikes;  leaves  petioled,  oblong  or 

ovate.  M.  piperita. 

3.  Spearmint.     Nearly  smooth ;  spikes  panicled ;  leaves  lance-ovate,  almost  sessile.  M.  viridis. 

Horse»Mint.    Mondrda. 

Herbs  with  mostly  simple  stems,  and  rather  large  flowers  in  close  head-like  clusters  at  the  summit 
of  the  stem,  and  around  it  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves,  surrounded  by  large  bracts. 
*  Boot  perennial:  upper  lip  of  the  narrow  corolla  entire,  the  2  stamens  projecting  from  it:  leaves 
lance-ovate  or  slightly  heart-shaped. 

1.  Balm  H.  or  Oswego  Tea.     Green,  rather  hairy;  corolla  long,  bright  red;  uppermost  leaves  and 

bracts  tinged  with  red.     Moist  banks,  N.,  and  in  gardens.  J/,  didyma. 

2.  Common  H.     Pale,  smoothish  or  soft  downy;  flowers  purplish  or  whitish,  smaller.  Jf.flstulosa. 

*  *  Boot  annual:  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  notched:  stamens  not  projecting. 

3.  Dotted  H.     Leaves  lance-shaped;  bracts  yellowish  and  purple;  corolla  yellowish,  purple-spotted. 

Sandy  soil,  S.  31.  punctata. 

Scullcap.     Scutellaria. 
Well  marked  by  the  tubular  ascending  corolla  (mostly  blue  or  bluish-purple)  with  a  strongly  arched 
upper  lip;  the  calyx  with  two  short  entire  lips,  closed  after  the  corolla  falls,  and  having  an  enlargement 
on  the  back,  the  whole  becoming  of  the  shape  of  a  helmet.     Fl.  summer. 

*  Flowers  small,  in  axillary  one-sided  racemes. 

1.  Mad-dog  S.     Smooth,  branched,  slender;  leaves  lance-ovate  or  oblong,  pointed,  sen-ate,  on  slender 

stalks.     Wet  places.  S.  lateriflora. 

*  *  Flowers  in  terminal  racemes. 

2.  Larger  S.     Hairy  and  rather  clammy,  1°  to  So  high;  leaves  herrt-shaped  or  ovate,  wrinkled- 

veiny;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  blue,  the  lower  pale  and  purple-spotted.  S.  and  W.        S.  versicolor. 

3.  Hairy  S.     Hairy,  1°  to  3°  high,  slender;  leaves  ovate,  crenate,  obtuse,  veiny.  S. pilbuu 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


181 


4.  Narrow-leaved  S.     Minutely  hoary  or  downy,  slender,  1°  or  2°  high;  leaves  lance-oblong  or 

linear,  entire;  raceme  short,  as  in  the  foregoing.    E.  and  S.  S.  integrifblia. 

*  *  *  Flowers  single,  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 

5.  Dwarf  S.     Minutely  downy,  3'  to  6'  high ;  leaves  round-ovate  or  the  upper  lance-ovate,  entire, 

i'  long.     Dry  or  sandy  banks  of  rivers,  &c.  S.  pdwula. 

6.  Slender  S.     Slender,  1°  or  2°  high;  leaves  lance-ovate,  serrate,  with  a  roundish  or  slightly  heart- 

shaped  base,  sessile ;  flowers  §'  long.     Wet  woods.  S.  galericulala. 

i  64.    BOBBAGE  FAMILY.     Order  BORRAGINACE^. 

Herbs  with  alternate  entire  leaves,  not  aromatic,  commonly  rough :  the  flowers  regular, 
with  a  5-leaved  calyx,  5-lobed  corolla,  5  stamens  on  the  tube,  one  style,  and  a  4-lobed 

ovary,  making  4  akenes. 
Flowers  generally  in  one- 
sided raceme-like  clusters, 
coiled  up  at  the  tip,  and 
unfolding  as  the  blossoms 
expand.  Innocent  mucila- 
ginous and  slightly  bitter 
plants,  the  roots  of  some 
species  yielding  a  red  dye. 


445.  Branch  of  Forget-me-not,  in  flower. 
416.  The    corolla   laid   open,    with    the 
(aniens,  magnified. 
447.  The  pistil  wilh  its  4-lobed  ovary  ; 


448 

Two    of    the    ripe 

akenes  in    the 

llvx 

the    two    sepals  t 

owards   the    eye 

nd  t 

vo  of  the  akenes  r 

etnoved. 

149. 

Akene     cut      throt 

gh     lengthwise, 

a<rn 

fieil  i  the  whole  ke 

net  embryo. 

45u 

Flowers  of  Co  ml  if 

451. 

Corolla  enlarged, 

aid  open.ehow- 

J  th 

a  sharp  scales  inside, 

and  the  stamens. 

*  Ovary  4-parted,  making  4  akenes  around  the  base  of  the  style. 
Akenes  or  lobes  erect,  fixed  by  the  lower  end,  separate  from  the  style,  not  prickly. 

Corolla  somewhat  irregular  (the  lobes  rather  unequal),  funnel-shaped  (blue  or  purple). 

Its  throat  naked  and  open :  stamens  protruding,  rather  unequal,      (Echium)  Viper' s-Bugloss. 
Its  throat  closed  by  5  blunt  scales;  tube  curved:  stamens  included,  (Lycupsis)   Bug  loss. 

Corolla,  &c.  perfectly  regular. 

Its  throat  closed  by  5  converging  scales,  one  before  each  lobe. 

Corolla  wheel-shaped;  its  lobes  acute.     Plant  rough-bristly,  (Borrctgo)   *Borrage. 

Corolla  tubular  and  somewhat  funnel-shaped,  5-toothed,  {Symphytum)    Comfrey. 

Its  throat  open,  naked  or  with  5  small  projections.     Akenes  mostly  stony. 

Lobes  of  the  tubular  corolla  acute  and  erect,  (  Onosmbdium)   False-Gromwell. 

Lobes  of  the  trumpet-shaped  corolla  spreading,  rounded,  short.      Akenes 

fleshy.     Plant  very  smooth,  (Mertensia)   Lungwort. 


182 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Lobes  of  the  salver-shaped  or  funnel-shaped  corolla  spreading,  rounded. 

Each  with  one  edge  outside  and  one  inside  in  the  bud  :  corolla  very 

short,  (Jfyosotis)   Scorpion-Grass  or  Fokget-me-not. 

Two  lobes  covering  the  others  in  the  bud. 

Corolla  short,  white  or  whitish,  funnel-shaped,  (Litlwspe'rmum)    Gromwell. 

Corolla  long,  orange-yellow,  salver-shaped,  {Litlwspermum,  §  Bdtschia)  Puccoon. 

Akenes  or  lobes  of  the  ovary  prickly,  fixed  by  their  side  or  upper  end  to  the  base  of  the 

style.     Corolla  salver-shaped,  with  5  scales  in  the  throat. 

Erect,  prickly  on  the  margins  only.     Flowers  small,  ( Echinospermum)  Stickseed. 

Oblique  or  flattened  from  above,  short-prickly  or  rough  all  over,     (  Cynoglossum)  Hound's-tongue. 

*  *  Ovary  not  lobed,but  splitting  when  ripe  into  4  akenes:  corolla  short,  (fleliotrdpium)  *Heliotrofe. 


-X,; 


452.   Flower  of  Virginia  Waterleaf.        453.  Corolla  laid  open,  and  sta 
454.  Calyx  and  young  pod,  with  the  style. 


65.   WATERLEAF  FAMILY.     Order  HYDKOPHYLLACE^E. 

Herbs  with  lobed,  compound,  or  toothed  and  mostly  alternate  leaves ;  the  regular  flowers 
much  like  those  of  the  Borrage  Family,  except  as  to  the  ovary,  which  is  globular  and  only 

one-celled  and  bears  the 
few  or  many  ovules  and 
seeds  on  the  walls  (pari- 
etal), or  on  two  projections 
from  them.  In  Waterleaf, 
Nemophila,  &c,  the  two 
placentas,  bearing  the  few 
seeds,  broaden  and  make 
a  kind  of  lining  to  the 
pod.  Corolla  bell  rhaped 
or  wheel-shaped  ;  its  lobes  and  the  stamens  always  5.  Style  2-cleft  above.  The  "Water- 
leaf  furnishes  our  principal  plants  of  the  family  that  are  common  wild.  But  some  Ne- 
mophilas  and  Phacelias,  from  Texas  and  California,  are  showy  garden  annuals. 

Leaves  opposite,  at  least  the  lower  ones.     Stamens  not  projecting  beyond  the  corolla. 

Cah'x  without  appendages  or  teeth  between  the  divisions,  large  in  fruit,  (Ellisia)   Ellisia. 

Calyx  with  5  reflexed  teeth  between  the  divisions,  [Nemophila)   *Xemophila. 

Leaves  alternate:  appendages  of  the  calyx  none  or  minute:  stamens  long. 

Mostly  annuals:  seeds  on  the  walls  of  the  pod,  or  two  narrow  placentas,      (Phacelia)   PhAcelia. 
Perennials,   with  scaly-toothed  rootstocks.     Seeds   1  to  4,  enclosed  in  a  membrane 
which  lines  the  pod.      Flowers  white  or  bluish,  clustered:  filaments 
bearded  below,  (HijdrophyUum)   Waterleaf. 

Waterleaf.    RydrophyUum. 

1.  Virginia  W.     Smoothish,  1°  or  2°  high;  leaves  pinnately  divided  into  5  or  7  narrow  and  toothei', 

or  cleft  lobes;  calyx  hairy.     Rich  woods.  H.  Virginicum. 

2.  Canada  W.      Smoothish  ;    leaves  rounded,  palmately  lobed,   longer  than  the  peduncle  ;   calyx 

smooth.     Rich  woods-  //.  Canademe. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


183 


66.    POLEMONIUM  FAMILY.    Order  POLEMONIACEiE. 

Herbs,  not  twining  (but  Cobsea  climbs  by  tendrils),  with  regular  flowers,  all  the  parts  in 
fives,  except  the  pistil,  which  is   3-celled  and  the  style  3-eleft  at  the  top,  the  5  spreading 

lobes  of  the  corolla  convolute  in  the  bud, 
i.  e.  overlapping  so  that  one  edge  of  each 
is  outside  of  that  behind  it,  but  inside 
of  the  next  one.  Flowers  generally 
handsome.  All  the  kinds  here  given 
are  cultivated  ;  but  the  Phloxes  are  wild 
in  this  country  (especially  W.  and  S.), 
and  so  is  one  Polemonium.  Gilias  are 
pretty  garden  annuals  from  California, 
&c.  Cobasa,  which  is  placed  here,  though 
very  different  from  the  rest,  is  a  great- 
flowered  vine  from  Mexico. 

455.  Flowers  of  Phlox.     456.  Fl 
1  olemonium,  cut  acruss. 

Climbing  by  tendrils  on  the  pinnate  leaves:  flowers  axillary,  single:  calyx  leafy:  corolla 

bell-shaped,  large,  but  dull-colored,  (  Cobcea)   *Cob.ea. 

Not  climbing:  flowers  in  panicled  cymes  or  clusters. 

Stamens  inserted  at  very  unequal  heights  on  the  long  tube  of  the  salver-shaped 
corolla,  short,  included:  calyx  narrow,  5-angled:  seeds  only  one  in  each  cell. 
Leaves  all  entire,  sessile,  and  opposite,  except  the  uppermost,  {Phlox)  Phlox. 

Stamens  all  inserted  at  the  same  height.     Leaves  mostly  alternate  and  compound. 
Corolla  almost  wheel-shaped  (light  blue):  stamens  turned  towards  the  lower  side 

of  the  flower:  leaves  pinnate,  (Polemonium)   Polemonium. 

Corolla  funnel-shaped  or  salver-shaped:  stamens  not  turned  to  one  side :  seeds 

several.     Leaves  oiice  to  thrice  pinnately  divided,  ( Gilia)   Gilia. 

Phlox.     Phlox. 

#  Perennial  herbs,  growing  in  open  woods,  and  in  gardens. 

1.  Panicled  P.     Stem  stout,  2°  to  4°  high;  leaves  lance-oblong  and  ovate-lanceolate,  pointed,  taper- 

ing or  the  upper  ones  heart-shaped  at  the  base;  panicle  large  and  broad;  corolla  pink  or  white,  the 
lobes  entire.     Fl.  summer.  P .  paniculata. 

2.  Spotted  P.    Stem  1°  or  2°  high,  slender,  simple,  purple-spotted;  lower  leaves  lance-shaped,  upper- 

most lance-ovate,  tapering  upwards  from  the  rounded  or  slightly  heart-shaped  base;  panicle 
narrow ;  calyx-teeth  rather  blunt ;  corolla  pink-purple,  or  varying  to  white  in  gardens,  the  lobes 
entire.     Fl.  summer.  P.  macitlaia. 

3.  Hairy  P.     Stems  slender,  ascending,  1°  or  2°  high,  clammy-hairy;  leaves  lance-shaped  or  lance- 

linear;  cyme  flat;  calyx-teeth  long,  awn-pointed;  lobes  of  the  rose-pink  corolla  entire.  Fl. 
early  summer.  P.pilbsa. 

4.  Running  P.     Spreading  by  creeping  runners,  bearing  roundish  and  thickish  smooth  leaves;  flow- 

ering stems  4'  to  8'  high,  with  oblong  leaves;  flowers  few  and  large;  lobes  of  the  red-purple 
corolla  round  and  entire.     Fl.  early  summer.  P.  reptans. 


184  POPULAR    FLORA. 

6.  Spreading  P.  Stems  ascending,  9'  to  18'  high,  rather  clammy;  leaves  ovate-oblong  or  broad 
lance-shaped ;  cyme  loosely-flowered ;  lobes  of  the  pale  lilac  or  bluish  corolla  generally  obcordate 
and  rather  distant  from  each  other.     Fl.  spring,  N.  &  W.  P.  divaricata. 

6.  Ground  P.  or  Moss-Pink.     Plant  creeping  and  tufted  in  flat  mats;  leaves  awl-shaped  or  lance- 

linear,  small,  crowded;  corolla  pink  or  rose-color,  with  a  darker  eye,  sometimes  white.    Fl.  spring,} 
in  sandy  or  rocky  soil.     S.  &  E.  P.  subulatcu 

*  *  Garden  annual  from  Texas. 

7.  Drummoxd's  P.     Rather  clammy,  branched;  leaves  lance-oblong,  the  upper  heart-shaped  at  the 

base ;  corolla  crimson,  purple  or  rose-color,  lobes  entire.  P.  Drummondii. 

Polemonium.     Polembnium. 

1.  Blue  P.     (Called  in  gardens  Jacob's  Ladder  or  Greek  Valerian.)     Stem  erect,  1°  or  2°  high,  leafy; 

leaflets  many ;  seeds  several.     Gardens.  P.  ccerideum. 

2.  Wild  P.     Stems  weak,  spreading;  leaflets  7  to  11;  flowers  few.     Woods,  W.  &  S.  P.  reptans. 

67.     CONVOLVULUS  FAMILY.     Order  CONVOLVULACE.E. 

Twining  or  trailing  herbs,  often  with  some  milky  juice,  with  alternate  leaves  and  regular 
flowers :  calyx  of  5  sepals :  corolla  5-plaited  or  5-lobed.  Stamens  5.  Pistil  making  a 
round  pod,  with  2  to  4  cells  and  one  or  two  large  seeds  erect  from  the  bottom  of  each  cell. 
(For  illustrations  see  Fig.  4  to  7,  13  to  22.)  Dodders  are  leafless  parasitic  plants  of  the 
family. 

Plants  with  foliage,  and  bearing  large  flowers,  open  only  for  one  day.     Style  one. 

Stamens  protruded  beyond  the  mouth  of  the  tubular  or  trumpet-shaped  and  crimson 

or  scarlet  corolla,  (  QudmoclU)   Quamoclit. 

Stamens  included  in  the  tube  of  the  almost  entire  corolla. 

Stigma  thick,  2-lobed:  corolla  bell-shaped:  pod  4-celled,  4-seeded,    (Batatas)  Sweet-Potato. 
Stigma  capitate,  thick,  with  2  or  3  lobes:  corolla  funnel-form:  pod  with  2  or  3 

cells,  and  2  seeds  in  each  cell,  (Ipombsa)  Morning-Glory- 

Stigmas  2,  long,  linear  or  oblong.  [Bindweed.* 

Calyx  naked  at  the  base:  corolla  bell-shaped,  (  Convolvulus)   ^Convolvulus  or 

Calyx  covered  by  2  large  bractlets :  corolla  funnel-form,  (  Catystegia)  Bracted-Bindweed. 
Plants  with  leafless  whitish,  reddish,  or  yellowish  thread-like  stems,  twining  over  other 
plants,  and  attaching  themselves  to  their  bark,  on  which  they  feed:  flowers  in  clus- 
ters: corolla  bell-shaped,  with  5  scales  inside  the  stamens:  pod  2-celled,  cells  2-seeded : 
embryo  spiral,  without  any  cotyledons,  (  Cuscuta)   Dodder, 

Quamoclit.     Quamoclit. 

1.  Cypress-yine  Q.     Leaves  narrow,  pinnately  dissected  into  thread-shaped  divisions ;  limb  of  the 

corolla  rather  deeply  5-lobed.     Garden  annual.  Q.  vulgaris. 

2.  Scarlet  Q.     Leaves  heart-shaped,  entire  or  nearly  so;  corolla  scarcely  lobed,  Q  coccinea. 

*  The  low  Three-colored  Convolvulus  ( C.  tricolor)  is  a  garden  annual. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


185 


Morning-Glory.     Ipomma. 

1.  CoMMOif  M.  Annual;  stem  hairy,  the  hairs  bent  downwards;  leaves  heart-shaped,  entire;  flowers 
3  to  5  on  the  peduncle;  flowers  purple  or  pink  varying  to  white,  opening  early  in  the  morning, 
closing  in  bright  sunshine;  pod  3-celled.     Cult.  &c.  I. purpurea. 

2-  Wild  M.  (or  Man-of-the-Eakth).  Smooth ;  root  huge,  perennial ;  leaves  heart-shaped,  entire  or 
some  of  them  narrowed  in  the  middle ;  flowers  1  to  5  on  a  peduncle,  white  with  purple  in  the 
tube,  opening  in  sunshine.     Sandy  banks.  I.  panduratus. 

68.    NIGHTSHADE  FAMILY.     Order  SOLANACEiE. 

Herbs,  or  sometimes  shrubs,  with  a  colorless  bitter  or  nauseous  juice  (often  poisonous)  ; 
alternate  leaves ;  and  regular  flowers,  with  5  (or  in  cultivated  plants  sometimes  6  or  7) 
mostly  equal  stamens  and  one  pistil.  Ovary  with  2  or  more  cells,  in  fruit  becoming  a 
many-seeded  berry  or  pod.  Corolla  plaited  in  the  bud,  or  valvate,  i.  e.  the  lobes  placed 
edge  to  edge. 


438  Upper  part  of  the  corolla  of  Stramonium  (Fi».  177)  in  bud.  459.  Cross-section  of  the  same,  to  show  how  it  is  plaited  and  folded. 
40J.  Flower  of  Tobacco.  461.  Its  pod  and  calyx.  462.  Same,  with  the  upper  part  cut  away  463.  Flowers  and  berries  of  Bitlerawael 
Nightshade.     464.  Flower  of  Henbane.    465.  Pod  of  the  same,  opening  by  a  lid. 

Corolla  wheel-shaped  :   stamens  closely  converging  or  united   around   the  style   (Fig. 
182,  183).     Fruit  a  berry. 
Anthers  longer  than  the  very  short  filaments,  and 

Connected  with  each  other,  opening  lengthwise.  Berry  several-celled,  ( Lycopersieum)  *Tomato. 
Not  grown  together,  opening  at  the  top  by  two  pores,  (Solarium)   Nightshade. 

Anthers  shorter  than  the  filaments,  heart-shaped,  separate,  opening  lengthwise.    Berry 
pod-like,  inflated,  the  pulp  very  pungent  (Cayenne  or  Red  Pepper), 

( Capsicum)   *Capsicumu 


186  POPULAR    FLOTtA. 

Corolla  between  wheel-shaped  and  bell-shaped,  or  very  open  and  short  funnel-shaped, 
with  an  almost  entire  border:  anthers  separate,  shorter  than  the  filaments:  ca- 
lyx enlarged  and  enclosing  the  berry. 
Calyx  5-lobed,  becoming  a  bladdery  bag  around  the  (eatable)  berry,   (Phi/salis)   Ground  -Cherry. 
Calyx  5-parted,  the  divisions  becoming  heart-shaped:  berry  dry,     (Nicdndra)  *Apple-of-Peru. 
Corolla  funnel-shaped,  bell-shaped,  or  tubular:  stamens  separate:  filaments  slender. 
Calyx  5-parted,  leafy,  spreading:  stamens  curved  or  unequal. 

Corolla  bell-shaped  :    stamens   curved:  fruit  a   black  berry  (deadly  poi- 
sonous), {Mropa)  *Deadly  Nightshade. 
Corolla  funnel-shaped:  stamens  unequal:  fruit  a  pod,  (Petunia)  *Petunia. 
Calyx  5-toothed  or  5-lobed. 

Shrubby,  with  vine-like  branches   and  narrow  leaves  :    corolla  funnel-shaped, 

small:  fruit  a  berry,  {Lijcium)  *Matrimony-vine. 

Herbs  (annuals),  unpleasant-scented,  mostly  large-flowered.     Fruit  a  pod. 

Corolla  (dull  and  veiny)  and  stamens  rather  irregular:  pod  in  the  urn-shaped 

calyx,  opening  at  the  top  by  a  lid  (Fig.  465),        (Hyosdjamus)   Henbane. 
Corolla  perfectly  regular,  generally  long  funnel-shaped. 

Calyx  5-angled,  long,  falling  away  after  flowering  :  pod  large  and 
prickly,  2-celled  and  becoming  4-celled,  4-valved.  (Flower, 
Fig.  177,  458),  [Datura)   Stramonium. 

Calyx  not  angled,  remaining  around  the  smooth  pod,  which  opens  by 

several  slits  at  the  top,  (Nicotiana)  *Tobacco. 

The  only  genus  which  needs  to  have  the  species  enumerated  is  the 

Nightshade.     Solanum. 
*  Anthers  blunt :  plants  not  prickly. 

1.  Common  Nightshade.     A  very  common  low,  much-branched,  homely  weed,  in  damp  or  shady 

grounds  ;  root  annual;  leaves  ovate,  wavy-toothed;  flowers  very  small,  white;  berries  black, 
small,  said  to  be  poisonous.  S.  nigrum. 

2.  Bittersweet  N.     Stem  rather  shrubby,  climbing;  leaves  ovate  and  heart-shaped,  some  of  them 

halberd-shaped  or  with  an  ear-like  lobe  at  the  base  on  one  or  both  sides;  flowers  blue-purple, 
in  small  cymes;  berries  bright  red.  Around  dwellings,  &c.  (The  flowers  are  represented  in  Fig. 
182,  as  well  as  Fig.  463.)  s-  Dulcamara. 

3.  Jerusalem-Cherry  N.    A  low  tree-shaped  shrub,  with  lance-oblong  and  smooth  entire  leaves, 

scattered  and  small  white  flowers,  succeeded  by  large  bright  red  berries  like  cherries.  Cultivated 
in  houses,  &c.  s-  Pseudo- Capsicum. 

I.  Potato  or  Tuberous  N.  Shoots  under  ground  bearing  tubers  (Fig.  60);  leaves  interruptedly 
pinnate;  the  leaflets  verv  unequal,  some  of  them  minute;  corolla  only  5-angled  (Fig.  183),  white 
or  blue.     Cultivated.      "  S.  tuberosum. 

*    *  Anthers  long  and  taper-pointed :  stems  and  leaves  prickly. 

5.  Egg-Plant  N.     Leaves  ovate,  wavy  or  somewhat  lobed,  downy ;  berry  oblong,  purple  or  whitish, 

from  the  size  of  an  egg  to  that  of  a  melon,  eatable  when  cooked.     Cult.  S.  Mdoru/ena. 

6.  Horse-Nettle  N.     Leaves  ovate  or  oblong,  wavy  or  angled,  hoary-hairy;  corolla  bluish;  berry 

yellow.     A  weed,  S.  S-  Carolinense. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  187 


69.  GENTIAN  FAMILY.     Order  GENTTANACE.E. 

Smooth  herbs  with  a  colorless  bitter  juice;  the  leaves,  with  two  exceptions,  opposite, 
sessile,  and  entire ;  the  regular  flowers  having  as  many  stamens  as  there  are  lobes  to  the 
corolla,  and  alternate  with  them ;  stigmas  or  branches  of  the  style  2  ;  pod  one-celled,  with 
many  and  usually  very  small  seeds  on  the  walls,  usually  in  two  lines.  —  Tonic,  generally 
very  bitter  plants  :  none  of  them  poisonous.     Flowers  commonly  large  and  handsome. 

Leaves  simple,  opposite  and  sessile.     Corolla  with  the  lobes  convolute,  i.  e.  each  with  one 
edge  in  and  one  out,  in  the  bud. 
Corolla  wheel-shaped,  5-  to  12-parted,  white  or  pink,  in  cymes.      Style  2-parted. 
(Two  or  three  handsome-flowered  species  in  salt  marshes,  and  one  or  two 
on  river-banks,  &c,  especially  South),  (Sabbdtia)    Sabbatia. 

Corolla  funnel-form  or  bell-shaped,  commonly  blue.     Style  very  short  or  none:  stig- 
mas 2,  broad,  ( Gentiana)    Gentian. 

Leaves  simple,  alternate  or  all  from  the  root,  round-heart-shaped,  floating  on  the  water, 
with  very  long  footstalks,  which  bear  near  their  summit  a  cluster  of  small 
white  flowers,  along  with  some  spur-shaped  bodies.  Corolla  5-parted,  the 
lobes  folded  inwards  in  the  bud,  (Limndnthemum)  Floating- Heart. 

Leaves  with  3  oblong  leaflets ;  footstalks  long,  alternate,  their  base  sheathing  the  thickish 
rootstock  or  the  lower  part  of  a  scape,  which  bears  a  raceme  of  white 
flowers.  Corolla  5-parted,  the  lobes  white-bearded  inside,  their  edges 
turned  inwards  in  the  bud.     One  species,  in  bogs,  (Menydnthes)   Buckbean. 

Gentian.     Gentiana. 
*  Stamens  separate:  no  plaits  or  fringes  between  the  lobes  of  the  corolla. 

1.  Five-flowered  Gentian.     Slender,  branching;  leaves  lance-ovate;  branches  about  5-flowered; 

corolla  light  blue,  hardly  1'  long,  with  5  pointed  naked  lobes.     Fl.  late  summer  and  autumn;  as  do 
all  the  species.  G.  quinqueflbra. 

2.  Fringed  G.     Leaves  lance-shaped  or  lance-ovate;  flowers  single  on  a  long  naked  stalk;  corolla 

2'  long,  sky-blue,  with  4  obovate  beautifully  fringed  lobes.     Low  grounds.  G.  crimta. 

*  *  Anthers  cohering  with  each  other  more  or  less:  corolla  with  5  plaited  folds. 

3.  Closed  G.     Stout,  leafy  to  the  top,  the  flowers  in  sessile  clusters,  terminal  and  in  the  axils  of  the 

upper  lance-oblong  leaves;  corolla  pale  blue  or  purplish,  rather  club-shaped,  with  the  mouth  con- 
tracted, and  with  5  fringe-toothed  plaits,  the  lobes  hardly  any.  G.  Andrewsii. 

4.  Soapwokt  G.     The  light  blue  corolla  more  open  and  bell-shaped,  its  lobes  short  and  broad,  but 

longer  than  the  intervening  plaits;  otherwise  much  as  No.  3.     S.  and  W.  G.  Saponaria. 

5.  Whitish  G.     Leaves  lance-ovate  with  a  heart-shaped  clasping  base;  corolla  dull  white  or  yellowish, 

with  lobes  longer  than  the  plaits.     S.  and  W.  G.  alba. 

70.  DOGBANE    FAMILY.     Order  APOCYNACE^E. 

Plants  with  a  milky  and  acrid  juice,  a  tough  inner  bark,  generally  opposite  and  entire 
leaves,  and  regular  flowers  :  corolla  5-lobed,  the  lobes  convolute  in  the  bud  (one  edge  in>. 
13 


188 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


the  other  out)  ;  the  5  stamens  on  the  corolla  alternate  with  its  lobes;  the  anthers  generally 
more  or  less  adherent  to  the  stigma.  Ovaries  2  ;  but  the  stigmas,  and  often  the  styles  also, 
united  into  one  ;  the  fruit  two  separate  pods.  Seeds  generally  many,  and  with  a  tuft  of 
down  at  one  end. 

Corolla  with  a  funnel-shaped  tube  and  a  wheel-shaped  5-parted  border:  style  one. 

Leaves  generally  in  whorls.     Shrub,  with  large  rose-colored  flowers,  {Nirium)  *Oleandek. 

Leaves  opposite,  evergreen  in  the  common  creeping  species.     Fl.  blue,        (  Vinca)   *Peuiwinkle. 

Leaves  alternate,  very  many,  narrow.    Erect  herbs  with  pale-blue  salver-shaped  flow. 

ers :  seeds  not  tufted,  (Amsonia)   Amsonia. 

Corolla  bell-shaped,  white  or  pinkish:  style  none.    Herbs,  with  opposite  leaves.    (Apocynum)    Dogbane. 

Dogbane.    Apocynum. 

1.  Spreading  D.     Branches  of  the  low  erect  stem  widely  diverging;  leaves  ovate  or  oval ;  cymes  few- 

flowered  ;  lobes  of  corol- 
la recurved ;  tube  shorter  |lji|j|} 
than  the  calyx.   Thickets, 
&c.    A.  androscemifblium. 

2.  Hemp  D.  or  Indian  Hemp. 

Stem  and  branches  erect 
or  ascending;  cymes  few- 
flowered  ;  lobes  of  the  co- 
rolla not  recurved,  the 
tube  not  longer  than  the 
calyx.        A.  canndbinum. 


N 


468.  Summit  of  a  plant  of  Dogbane, 
h  flowers  and  pods 


467.  Flo».-_, 
4S8.   Flower    with     the     corolla    cut 
away,  10  show  the  stamens. 

469.  The  stamens  taken  away,  to  show 
the  pistils  ;  two  ovaries,  with  their  two 
targe  stigmas  united  into  one  mass. 

470.  A  seed,  with  us  tuft  of  long  hairs 
or  down  at  one  end. 


71.  MILKWEED  FAMILY.  Order  ASCLEPIADACE^E. 
Plants  with  milky  juice,  tough  bark,  and  in  other  respects  like  the  Dogbane  family,  but 
with  the  5  short  stamens  all  united  by  their  filaments  into  a  ring  or  tube,  the  anthers  grown 
fast  to  the  large  stigma,  and  the  grains  of  pollen  in  each  cell  cohering  into  a  waxy  or  tough 
mass.  Flowers  in  simple  umbels.  Pods  a  pair  of  many-seeded  follicles :  seeds  furnished 
with  a  long  tuft  of  silky  down  at  one  end  (Fig.  229).  The  flowers  in  this  family  are 
curious,  but  are  too  difficult  for  the  beginner.  The  two  common  genera  may  be  distin- 
guished as  follows  :  — 

Corolla  5-parted,  reflexed:  five  hoods  to  the  stamens,  with  a  horn  in  each,        (Asclcpias)   Milkweed. 
Corolla,  &c.  as  in  Milkweed,  but  the  hoods  without  any  horn,  (Acerdtes)   Green-Milkweed. 


POPULAR   FLORA.  189 

72.  JESSAMINE  FAMILY.     Order  JASMINACE^. 

Shrubby,  mostly  climbing  plants,  with  opposite  and  mostly  compound  (pinnate)  leaves, 

and  perfect  flowers  with  a  salver-shaped  corolla  of  5  or  more  lobes  overlapping  in  the  bud 

but  only  2  stamens.     Ovary  2-celled,  with  2  or  3  ovules  erect  from  the  base  of  each  cell. 

No  wild  species ;  but  in  gardens  and  houses  we  have  the  common  (Jdsminum)  *Jessamine. 

73.     OLIVE  FAMILY.     Order  OLEACE^E. 

Shrubs  or  trees,  with  opposite  leaves ;  the  corolla,  when  there  is  any,  4-lobed,  and  the 
lobes  valvule  (edge  to  edge)  in  the  bud,  but  the  stamens  only  2  and  short:  sometimes 
there  are  4  distinct  petals  ;  and  all  our  species  of  Ash  are  without  petals.  Ovary  2-celled, 
with  2  ovules  hanging  from  the  top  of  each  cell :  the  fruit  often  one-celled  and  one-seeded ; 
either  a  stone-fruit,  as  in  the  Olive  and  Fringe-tree  ;  a  berry,  as  in  Privet ;  a  pod,  as  in 
Lilac  ;  or  a  key,  as  in  the  Ash. 

Corolla  salver-shaped  or  funnel-shaped,  with  a  4-lobed  border:  flowers  perfect,  in  thick 
panicles.     Leaves  simple,  entire. 
Corolla  salver-shaped  with  a  long  tube:  fruit  a  flat  4-seeded  pod,  (Syringa)   *Lilac. 

Corolla  short,  funnel-shaped ;  fruit  a  1- or  2-seeded  berry.     Low  shrub,       (Ligustrum)  *Privet. 

Corolla  of  4  very  long  and  narrow  petals,  barely  united  at  the  bottom.  Drupe  one-seeded. 
Low  tree  or  shrub,  with  simple  leaves,  and  slender  drooping  panicles  of  delicate 
snow-white  blossoms,  (  Chiondnthus)   Fringe-tree. 

Corolla  none:  even  the  calyx  small  or  sometimes  none:  stamens  2,  rarely  3  or  4,  on  the 
receptacle:  fruit  a  key,  winged  at  the  top  or  all  round,  one-seeded.  Trees,  with 
opposite  pinnate  leaves,  (Frdxinus)   Ash. 

Lilac.     Syringa, 

1.  Common  Lilac.     Leaves  more  or  less  heart-shaped;  flowers  lilac  or  white,  in  spring.     Cultivated) 

one  of  the  commonest  ornamental  shrubs.  S.  vulgaris. 

2.  Persian  Lilac.     Leaves  oblong  or  lance-shaped;  clusters  more  slender.     Cultivated.     S.  Persica. 

Ash.     Fraximis. 
The  flowers  in  all  our  species  appear  in  early  spring,  in  clusters,  and  are  dioecious,  or  nearly  so. 
*  Key  winged  from  the  top  only:  leaflets  stalked. 

1.  White  Ash.     Shoots  and  stalks  smooth;  leaflets  7  to  0,  pale  (smooth  or  downy)  beneath;  body  of 

the  key  marginless  and  blunt.  F.  Americana. 

2.  Red  Ash.     Shoots  and  stalks  velvety;  leaflets  7  to  9,  downy  beneath ;  body  of  the  key  2-edged, 

acute  at  the  base,  the  wing  long  and  narrow.  F.  pubescens. 

3.  Green  Ash.     Smooth  throughout;  leaflets  5  to  9,  green  both  sides;  key  as  in  No.  2.         F.  viridis. 

*  *  Key  winged  all  round,  oblong. 

4.  Black  Ash.     Leaflets  7  to  11,  sessile;  oblong-lanceolate,  tapering  to  a  point,  green  both  sides;  no 

calyx  to  the  fertile  flowers.     Swamps;  common  N.  F.  sambucifblia. 

h.  Blue  Ash.     Branchlets  square ;  leaflets  7  to  9,  short-stalked,  lance-ovate.     W.     F.  quadrangulata. 


190 


POPULAR    FLORA, 


III.   Apetaloii9  Division. 

74.    BIETHWORT  FAMILY.     Order  AKISTOLOCHIACEiE. 

Herbs  or  twining  vines,  with  perfect  and  large  flowers,  the  tube  of  the  3-lobed  calyx 

coherent  with  the  6-celled 
and  many-seeded  ovary. 
Leaves  mostly  heart- 
shaped  or  kidney-shaped, 
and  entire,  on  long  foot- 
stalks, alternate,  or  else 
from  the  rootstock  at  the 
surface  of  the  ground. 
Lobes  of  the  calyx  edge 
to  edge  in  the  bud,  usu- 
ally dull-colored. 


471.  Plant  of  Canada  Asarom  or 
Wild-Ginger,  in  flower.  472  Magni- 
fied flower  divided  lengthwise,  and  the 
calyx  apread  out  flat.  473.  Flower, 
with  the  lobes  of  the  calyx  cutaway, 
and  the  ovary  cut  across.  474  A  sep- 
arate stamen,  more  magnified  ;  outside 
Tiew.  475.  Magnified  seed  divided 
lengthwise. 


Stemless  herbs,  with  a  pair  of  leaves  and  a  flower  between  them  from  the  spicy-tasted 
and  creeping  rootstock:  calyx  short,  3-cleft  or  3-lobed;  stamens  12,  with  filaments, 
which  are  united  only  with  the  base  of  the  thick  6-lobed  style,  and  are  pointed  above 
the  anthers,  (Asarum)   Wild-Gixgek. 

Twining  shrubs  or  else  low  herbs:  calys  a  crooked  tube,  with  a  narrow  throat  and  a 
slightly  3-lobed  spreading  border:  stamens  6,  sessile  on  the  outside  of  the  3  lobes  of 
the  sessile  stigma,  i.  e.  two  anthers  or  4  cells  to  each  lobe,  attached  to  the  stigma 
by  their  whole  length :  fruit  a  6-valved  pod,  filled  with  numerous  flat  seeds, 

(Ariatolbchia)   Birthwokt. 

Birthwort.     Aristolbcliia. 

1.  Snakeroot  B.  or  VIRGINIA  Snakeroot.     Herb  8'  to  15'  high;  several  steins  from  a  tufted  root, 

downy;  flowers  borne  next  the  ground,  in  general  shape  much  like  the  letter  S;  leaves  oblong- 
heart-shaped  or  halberd-shaped.     Rich  woods;  becoming  scarce.  A.  serpen/aria. 

2.  Pipe-vine  B.     A  tall  woody  climber,  with  rounded  kidney-shaped  leaves,  8'  or  12'  broad  when 

full  grown;  flower  1*'  long,  curved  like  a  Dutch  pipe;  greenish  cutside,  and  with  the  short 
3-lobed  border  brown-purple  within.  Alleghany  Mountains,  or  near  them;  and  cultivated  for 
arbors.  A-  Sipho. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


191 


75.  MIRABILIS  FAMILY.  Order  NYCTAGINACEiE. 
Has  some  wild  representatives  far  west  and  south,  viz. :  Oxybaphus,  &c,  with  several 
flowers  in  a  calyx-like  involucre,  the  funnel-shaped  calyx  rose-purple,  and  exactly  like  a 
corolla.  And  in  gardens  Mirabilis  or  Fouk-o'Clock  (so  called  from  the  flowers  opening 
late  in  the  afternoon)  is  common.  Here  there  is  only  one  flower  in  the  bell-shaped  invo- 
lucre, which  exactly  imitates  a  calyx,  while  the  large  funnel-shaped  calyx  is  just  like  the 
corolla  of  a  Morning-Glory.  Stamens  5  :  style  one.  Leaves  opposite,  heart-shaped,  long- 
stalked.  The 
Common  Four-o'Clock  or  Mirabilis,  from  Mexico,  well  known  in  gardens,  is  31.  Jaldpa. 


76.   POKEWEED  FAMILY.    Order  PHYTOLACCACE^E. 

Is  represented  with  us  by  one, 
and  that  a  very  common,  species  of 

Pokeweed.  Phytolacca. 
Sepals  5,  rounded,  concave,  petal-like, 
white.  Stamens  10,  under  the  ovary. 
Ovary  green,  composed  of  10  one- 
seeded  ovaries  united  into  one:  styles 
10,  short  and  separate.  Fruit  a  dark 
crimson  10-seeded  berry.  A  coarse 
rank  herb,  with  a  thick,  acrid,  and 
poisonous  root,  a  large  pithy  stem,  and 
alternate  oblong  leaves  ;  the  flowers 
in  racemes  opposite  the  leaves.  Low 
and  rich  ground,  everywhere  common; 
flowering  all  summer,  ripening  its 
abundant  berries  in  autumn. 

P.  decdndra. 


476.  Summit  of  a   ttov 

weed. 

477.  Fruit-bearing  branch. 

478.  A  flower,  enlarged. 

479.  Young  frail. 

480.  Same,  cut  across. 

481.  Seed  divided  lengthwise, 

482.  Embryo,  more  magnified. 


branch  of   Poke 


77.   GOOSEFOOT  FAMILY.     Order  CHENOPODIACEvE. 

Homely  herbs,  with  mostly  alternate  leaves,  without  stipules,  and  no  dry  scaly  bracts 
among  the  small  and  greenish  flowers ;  the  calyx  enclosing  the  one-celled  and  one-seeded 


192  POPULAR    FLORA. 

ovary,  but  not  adhering  to  it,  and  bearing  from  one  to  6ve  stamens.  Styles  2  to  5, 
nhort.  Weeds  (several  called  Pigweeds),  abounding  in  cultivated  or  waste  grounds,  and 
some  are  pot-herbs.  The  small  flowers  and  fruits  make  them  too  difficult  for  the  beginner. 
The  following  key  will  lead  the  student  to  the  name  of  the  principal  common  kinds. 
Leafless  fleshy  herbs,  in  salt  marshes,  with  perfect  flowers  in  fleshy  spikes,  [Salkornia)  Samphikk. 
Leafy  herbs,  with  broad  or  broadish,  generally  tender  leaves,  not  prickly:  calyx  wingless. 
Flowers  perfect. 

In  clusters  or  spiked  heads:  calyx  becoming  berry -like,  altogether  making  a 

strawberry -like  red  pulpy  fruit,  (Blitvm)   Blite. 

In  small  sessile  clusters  collected  in  spikes  or  panicles :  calyx  dry  and  herba- 
ceous. 
Akene  thick  and  hard,  below  adherent  to  the  calyx.     Leaves  smooth,         (Beta)    *Bekt. 
Akene  very  thin  and  breaking  away  from  the  seed.     Leaves  often  mealy. 

Pigweeds,  ( Chenopbdium)   Goosefoot. 

Flowers  monoecious :  the  fertile  ones  single  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.     Sea-coast,  and 

one  rarely  cultivated  as  a  pot-herb,  (A  triplex)    Or  ACHE. 

Flowers  dicecious,  in  spiked  clusters :  calyx  over  the  fruit,  with  2  to  4  horns  or  pro- 
jections:  leaves  arrow-shaped,  (Spinacia)   *SriNACH. 
Leafy  and  much-branched  plants  on  the  sea-shore;  the  leaves  awl-shaped  and  prickly- 
tipped:  flowers  perfect:  calyx  winged  in  fruit,  (Salsbla)   Saltwort. 

78.  AMARANTH  FAMILY.     Order  AMARANTACEiE. 
Herbs,  much  like  the  last  family  in  almost  every  character,  except  that  the 

flowers  arc  furnished  with  3  or  more  dry  and  scale-like  thin  bracts  :  these  are 
sometimes  brightly  colored,  so  as  to  make  showy  clusters  or  bunches,  and, 
Deing  dry,  they  do  not  wither  after  blossoming.  The  little  one-seeded  pod 
in  many  cases  is  a  pyxis  (242),  that  is,  it  opens  round  the  middle,  the  upper 
part  falling  off,  as  a  lid.     The  common  species  belong  mainly  to  two  genera :  — 

Flowers  in  spiked  or  panicled  clusters,  terminal  or  axillary :  stamens  5  or  3,  separate: 
little  pod  opening  by  a  lid.  To  this  belongs  one  kind  of  Pigweed,  and  the 
Prince's  Feather,  Love-lies-bleeding,  Coxcomb,  &c.,  in  gardens  and 
enriched  soil,  (Amardntus)   Amaranth. 

Flowers  in  a  head:  stamens  5,  monadelphous,  and  the  filaments  3-cleft,  the  middle  lobe 

bearing  the  anther,  (Gomphrcna)  *  Globe-  Amaranth. 

79.  BUCKWHEAT  FAMILY.     Order  POLYGONACE^. 

Herbs  with  alternate  entire  leaves,  and  mostly  perfect  flowers ;  with  a  calyx  of  4  to  6 
sepals  (separate  or  united  at  the  base),  and  3  to  9  stamens  inserted  on  its  base :  ovary  one- 
celled  making  a  one-seeded  akene;  its  styles  or  stigmas  2  or  3.  Besides,  this  family  may 
always  be  known  by  the  stipules  which  form  a  sheath  above  each  joint  (as  in  Fig.  137). 
The  watery  juice  is  often  sour,  as  in  Rhubarb  and  Sorrel,  sometimes  sharp  and  biting. 


483.  Potl  of  Am 
lruh  opening  tij, 


POPULAR    FLORA.  193 

Calyx  of  5  (rarely  4)  nearly  similar  sepals,  all  more  or  less  petal-like. 

Stamens  4  to  9:  akene  generally  small :  cotyledons  narrow,  {Polygonum)   Knotweed* 

Stamens  8:  styles  3:  akene  triangular,  shaped  like  a  beechnut,  much  longer  than  the 
calyx:  cotyledons  very  broad  and  folded  in  the  mealy  albumen:  root  annual: 
leaves  nearly  halberd-shaped:  flowers  white,  corymbed,  {Fagopgrum)   *Bucicwheat. 

Calyx  of  6  sepals,  and 

All  alike  and  petal-like  (white):  stamens  9:  styles  3,  {Rheum)   *Rhubark. 

Three  outer  ones  herbaceous  and  spreading:  three  inner  larger,  especially  after  flow- 
ering, when  they  close  over  the  triangular  akene:  flowers  dioecious:  leaves 
sour,  eared  or  halberd-shaped,  {Rumex,  §  Acetosella)   Sorrel. 

Flowers  perfect  or  polygamous:  leaves  bitter:  coarse  herbs,  {Rumex)   Dock. 

Knotweed.    Polygonum. 

*  Flowers  single  or  several  together  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  greenish  or  whitish :  sheaths  (stipules) 

cut-fringed  or  torn  into  narrow  shreds. 

1.  Common  Knotweed,  Knotgrass,  or   Goosegrass.      Spreading  on  the  ground,  small,;   leaves 

sessile,  lance-shaped  or  oblong,  pale;  a  variety  has  nearly  upright  stems  and  oblong  or  oval  leaves. 
The  commonest  weed  in  yards  and  waste  places.  P.  aviculare. 

2.  Slender  K.    Upright,  somewhat  branched;  leaves  linear,  acute,  sheaths  fringed.  Dry  soil.  P.tenue. 

*  *  Flowers  in  terminal  heads,  spikes,  or  racemes. 
*-  Not  twining  nor  climbing,  and  leaves  not  heart-shaped  nor  arrow-shaped:  calyx  petal-like  and 

5-parted,  except  in  No.  10. 

3.  Oriental  K.  or  Prince's  Feather.     Tall  annual,  4°  to  7°  high;  leaves  ovate;  spikes  of  rose- 

colored  flowers  long  and  nodding;  stamens  7;  akene  flatfish.     Gardens.  P.  orientale. 

4.  Water  K.     Stems  floating  in  water,  or  rooting  in  mud,  or  upright;  leaves  lance-shaped  or  oblong; 

spike  thick  and  short ;  flowers  rose-red ;  stamens  5 ;  styles  2.  P.  amphibium. 

5.  Pennsylvania  K.     Stem  upright,  1°  to  3°  high;  leaves  lance-shaped;  spike  oblong,  thick,  erect, 

its  peduncle  beset  with  club-sliaped  bristles  or  glands;  flowers  rose-colured ;  stamens  8;  akene 
flat.     Moist  ground.  P.  Pennsylvdnicum. 

6.  Lady's-Thumij  K.     Stems,  &c.  like  the  last  and  next,  but  no  bristles  on  the  peduncle;  leaves  with 

a  darker  spot  on  the  upper  side;  spike  short  and  thick,  erect;  flowers  greenish-purple;  stamens 
6.     Very  common  in  waste  places.  P.  Persicaria. 

7.  Smaktweed  or  Water-Pepper  K.     Upright,  annual,  1°  or  2°  high,  very  acrid  and  biting  to  the 

taste;  leaves  and  also  the  greenish  sepals  marked  with  fine  transparent  dots;  spikes  short  but 
loose,  drooping;  akene  flattish  or  bluntly  triangular.  Moist  ground,  common  in  waste  places, 
yards,  and  near  dwellings.  P.  Hydropiper. 

8.  Wild  Smartweed  K.     Upright,  1°  to  3°  high  from  a  perennial  root,  biting  like  the  last,  and  the 

leaves  dotted;  spikes  very  slender,  erect,  whitish  or  flesh-color;  stamens  8;  styles  3;  akene  sharply 
triangular.     Wet  places.  P.  acre. 

9.  Mild  Water-Pepper  K.     Upright,  1°  to  3°  high;  often  creeping  at  the  base  and  rooting  in  water; 

leaves  roughish,  not  biting,  narrowly  lance-shaped;  spikes  slender,  erect,  rose-color;  stamens  8; 
style  3-cleft  at  the  top;  akene  sharply  triangular.     Shallow  water.  P.  hydrojnpenndes. 

10.  Virginia  K.     Stem  2"  to  4°  high,  angled;  leaves  large,  ovate  or  lance-ovate,  taper-pointed;  flow- 


194 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


ers  scattered  in  a  long  and  naked  slender  spike;  calyx  greenish,  4-parted ;  stamens  5;  styles  2, 
bent  down  in  fruit.     Thickets.  P.  Virginianum. 

».  t-  Somewhat  climbing,  or  supported  by  recurved  sharp  prickly  bristles  on  the  strong  angles  of  the 
stems,  &c. ;  flowers  white  or  flesh-color  in  small  racemes  or  heads ;  root  annual.  The  prickly 
angles  cut  like  a  saw,  whence  the  plants  are  called  Tear- Thumb. 

11.  Arrow-leaved  K.   Leaves  arrow-shaped  (Fig.  100),  short-stalked;  akene  3-angled.  P.  sagit 'latum. 

12.  Halberd-leaved  K.  Leaves  halberd-shaped  (Fig.  102),  long-stalked  ;  akene  fiattish.  Low- 
grounds.  P.  arifblium. 

+-+-•>-  Twining  annuals,  with  smooth  stems  and  greenish  or  whitish  flowers  in  panicled  racemes; 
leaves  heart-shaped  and  partly  halberd-shaped. 

13.  Climbing  K.  Smooth,  climbing  high  over  shrubs,  &c;  racemes  leafy ;  3  of  the  calyx-lobes  more 
or  less  winged  in  fruit.     Thickets  in  low  ground.  P.  dumetbrum. 

14.  Bindweed  K.  Low,  stems  roughish;  racemes  corymbed;  three  of  the  calyx-lobes  ridged  in  the 
middle.     Cult,  and  waste  grounds.  P.  Convolvulus. 


80.    LAUREL  FAMILY.     Order  LAURACE^E. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  with  spicy  bark  and  leaves  ;  the  latter  marked  with  transparent  dots 
under  a  magnifying-glass,  alternate  and  simple ;  the  calyx  of  6  petal-like  sepals.     Stamens 

9  or  1 2  on  the  very  bot- 
tom of  the  calyx  ;  the 
anthers  opening  by  up- 
lifted valves.  Pistil  sim- 
ple, with  a  one-celled 
ovary,  in  fruit  forming 
a  berry  or  drupe,  one- 
seeded.  Flowers  gener- 
ally polygamous  or  dioe- 
cious in  spring.  —  A  very 
well-marked  family,  most- 
ly in  hot  countries,  but 
we  possess  two  or  three 
representatives. 


<84.  Sterile  flower  of  S3 
Willi  two  elirndml  ihe  ba! 
with  the  ovary  divided  to  F 


safras      485.     Fertile  flow. 
,  the  anther  open'iigby  two  hree  and  I 
ow  the  ovule   hanging   from    the  top.     l. 


Flowers  perfect  :   stamens   9,  with  good  anthers,  and  3  sterile  ones.     Tree,  with  entire 

oblong  leaves;  common  South,  (Persea)  Red-Bay 

Flowers  dioecious  or  nearly  so,  greenish-yellow:  stamens  9,  about  3  of  them  with  yel- 
low glands  at  the  base  of  the  filaments  (Fig.  486). 
Anthers  4-celled  and  4-valved.     Tree:  flowers  in  stalked  corymbs,  appearing  with 

the  leaves;  some  of  the  latter  3-lobed,  *        (Sassafras)    Sassafras. 

Anthers  2-celled  and  opening  by  a  single  valve  to  each  cell.     Shrub:  flowers  in  ses- 
sile clusters,  appearing  earlier  than  the  entire  leaves,  (Benzoin)    Sriceb-usk 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


195 


81.  MEZERETJM  FAMILY.  Order  THYMELEACEJE. 
Shrubs,  with  very  tough  and  acrid  bark ;  entire  generally  alternate  leaves ;  and  perfect 
flowers,  with  a  tubular 
calyx  colored  like  a  co- 
rolla, bearing  8  or  10 
stamens,  free  from  the 
simple  pistil.  Ovary  one- 
celled,  one-ovuled,  mak- 
ing a  berry  in  fruit.  — We 
have  one  wild  plant  of 
the  family  ;  Daphne  Mc- 
zereum  is  a  hardy  low 
shrub  in  gardens,  and  D. 
odora  in  houses.  Flowers 
appearing  earlier  than 
the  leaves. 

490.  Flowering  branchlet  ofT.e.ith- 
crwood.  491.  Branch  wilh  fohaje 
and  fruit.  492.  A  flower,  magnified. 
493.  Same,  more  magnified,  the  calyx 
laid  open. 

Calyx  salver-shaped  or  funnel-shaped,  generally  rose-color,  the  border  4-lobed:  stamens  8, 

in  two  sets,  included;  filaments  hardly  any,  {Daphne)   *Daphne, 

Calyx  tubular,  pale  yellow,  with  no  spreading  border,  obscurely  4-toothed:  stamens  8, 

with  long  protruded  filaments,  (Direct)   Leatiierwood. 


82.  NETTLE  FAMILY.     Order  TJRTICACEvE. 

Monoecious,  dioecious,  or  barely  polygamous  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees,  with  stipules,  and  a 
regular  calyx,  free  from  the  ovary,  which  forms  a  one-seeded  fruit.  Divides  into  four  dis- 
tinct subfamilies  which  might  be  reckoned  as  families,  viz. :  — 

I.  ELM  Subfamily.  Trees,  with  alternate  simple  leaves,  and  polygamous  or  often  nearly  perfect 
flowers :  styles  or  long  stigmas  2. 

Ovary  2-celled,  a  hanging  ovule  in  each  cell:  stamens  4  to  9.     Flowers  earlier  than  the 

leaves.     Fruit  a  thin  key,  winged  all  round,  one-seeded  (Fig.  207),  (  Ulmus)   Elm. 

Ovary  one-celled,  with  one  hanging  ovule:  stamens  5  or  6.     Fruit  a  small  drupe.     Leaves 

ovate  or  heart-shaped,  (Cellis)   Hackberky. 

II.  BREADFRUIT  Subfamily.  Trees,  with  a  milky  or  colored  juice,  and  alternate  leaves;  the 
flowers  in  heads  or  catkin-like  spikes,  the  fertile  ones  fleshy  in  fruit,  or  both  kinds  in  a  flesh}'  receptacle. 
Styles  1  or  2:  ovary  becoming  an  akene  in  fruit.     Inner  bark  often  tough  and  fibrous. 

Flowers,  of  both  kinds  mixed,  enclosed  in  a  pear-shaped  fleshy  receptacle  like  a  rose-hip 

which  is  pulpy  when  ripe,  (Ficus)   *Fig. 


196  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Flowers  monoecious,  both  kinds  in  separate  catkin-like  spikes;  the  calyx,  &c.  in  the  fer- 
tile sort  becoming  fleshy  and  eatable,  making  a  berried  multiple  fruit  (248, 
Fig.  223).     Stamens  4.     Styles  2,  <Morus)   Muuserrt 

Flowers  dioecious:  the  fertile  ones  collected  in  a  close  and  round  head  which  is  fleshy  in 
fruit.     Stamens  4.     Style  1. 
Sterile  flowers  in  spikes.     Leaves  round-ovate  or  heart-shaped,  rough  above,  soft- 
downy  beneath,  some  of  them  palmately  lobed,  (Broussonetia)  *Paper-Mulbeery. 
Sterile  flowers  in  racemes.     Leaves  oblong,  smooth  above,  entire ;  branchlets  spiny, 

{Madura)   *Osage-Oraxce. 

III.  NETTLE  Subfamily.  Herbs  (in  this  country),  with  opposite  or  alternate  leaves,  a  tough 
fibrous  bark,  and  a  colorless  juice.  Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  in  spikes,  racemes,  &c,  not  in 
catkins.  Stamens  of  the  same  number  as  the  sepals.  Ovary  one-celled,  and  style  or  stigma  only  one; 
fruit  an  akene. 

Plants  beset  with  stinging  bristles. 

Leaves  opposite:  sepals  4  in  both  kinds  of  flowers:  stigma  a  little  tuft,  (Urfica)   Nettle. 

Leaves  alternate:  sepals  5  in  the  sterile,  4  unequal  or  2  in  the  fertile,  flowers:  stigma 

awl-shaped,  (Laportea)    Wood-Nettle. 

1'lants  destitute  of  stinging  hairs,  and 

Very  smooth:  leaves  opposite:  sepals  3  or  4,  separate:  stigma  a  tuft,  (Piha)   Clearweed. 

Smooth  or  hairy:  leaves  often  alternate:  calyx  in  the  fertile  flowers  a  cup  with  a 
narrow  mouth  enclosing  the  ovary. 
Stigma  long  and  thread-shaped:  flower-clusters  naked,  in  spikes,  (Bcehmeria)  False-Nettle. 
Stigma  a  little   tuft:  flowers   in   axillary  cymes  or  clusters,  accompanied  by 

leafy  bracts,  (Parietaria)    Pellitory. 

IV.  HEMP  Subfamily.  Herbs,  with  dioecious  flowers,  a  colorless  juice,  fibrous  tough  bark,  and 
opposite,  or  sometimes  alternate,  palmately-lobed  or  compound  roughish  leaves.  Sterile  flowers  in 
compound  racemes  or  panicles,  with  5  sepals  and  5  stamens.  Fertile  flowers  crowded,  and  with  only 
one  sepal,  which  embraces  the  ovary  and  akene:  stigmas  2,  long. 

Herb  erect,  annual:  leaves  of  5  to  7  lance-shaped  toothed  leaflets.     Stamens  drooping. 

Fertile  flowers  in  spiked  clusters,  each  with  a  narrow  bract,  (  Cannabis)   Hemp. 

Herb  twining:  root  perennial:  leaves  heart-shaped  and  lobed.  Fertile  flowers  in  short 
and  scaly  catkins,  with  broad  and  thin  bracts,  in  fruit  making  a  sort  of 
membranaceous  cone,  ( Ilumulus)   Hop. 

83.  PLANE-TREE  FAMILY.     Order  PLATANACE^E. 
This  consists  only  of  the  genus 

Plane-Tree.  Platanus. 
Flowers  monoecious,  in  separate  round  catkin-like  heads.  No  calyx  nor  corolla  to  either  kind. 
Sterile  flowers  consisting  of  short  stamens  and  club-shaped  scales  intermixed:  fertile  flowers,  of  little 
scales  and  ovaries,  which  become  club-shaped  akenes,  covered  below  with  Ion?  ;airs.  Style  awl- 
shaped,  simple.  Trees,  with  colorless  juice,  alternate  palmately-lobed  leaves  and  sheathing  stipules. 
Only  one  species  in  this  country,  viz. :  — 
American  P.,  Sycamore,  or  Bi'tto.wvoud.     A  well-known  tree  by  river-banks.        P.  occid'entalis. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


197 


84.  WALNUT  FAMILY.  Order  JUGLANDACEiE. 
Timber  and  nut  trees,  with  alternate  pinnate  leaves,  no  stipules;  the  sterile  flowers  in 
hanging  catkins  and  with  an  irregular  calyx ;  the  fertile  ones  single  or  few  together  at  the 
end  of  a  shoot ;  their  calyx  coherent  with  the  ovary,  and  4-toothed  at  its  summit.  Fruit 
a  kind  of  stone-fruit ;  the  outer  part  becoming  dry  when  ripe,  and  forming  a  husk,  the 
stone  incompletely  2-celled  or  4-celled,  but  with  only  one  ovule  and  seed.  The  whole 
kernel  is  a  great  embryo,  with  the  cotyledons  separated,  lobed,  and  crumpled.  —  Only 
two  genera : — 

Catkins  of  the  sterile  flowers  single;  the  bracts  or  scales  united  with  the  calyx:  stamens 
8  to  40.  Fertile  flowers  with  4  small  petals  between  the  teeth  of  the  calyx:  short 
styles  and  stigmas  2,  fringed:  husk  of  the  fruit  thin,  and  not  separating  into  valves 
or  regular  pieces.  Bark  and  bruised  leaves  strong-scented  and  staining  brown.  Leaf- 
buds  nearly  naked,  (Jucjlans)   Walnut. 

Catkins  3  or  more  on  one  peduncle:  stamens  3  to  8;  anthers  almost  sessile.  No  petals  in 
the  fertile  flowers:  stigma  large,  4-lobed.  Husk  of  the  fruit  splitting  into  four  pieces 
or  valves,  which  separate  from  the  smooth  stoue  or  shell.  Wood  very  hard  and 
tough.     Leaf-buds  scaly  (Fig.  55),  {Cdrya)   Hickory. 

Walnut.    Juglans. 
\.  Black  Walnut.     Leaves  and  stalks  smoothish ;  leaflets  many,  lance-ovate,  taper-pointed ;  fruit 
round,  the  thin  husk  drying  on  the  very  rough  stone.     Common  W.  J.  nigra. 

2.  Butternut,  or  Gray-rarked  W.     Leaves,  stalks,  and  oblong  fruit  clammy-downy  when  young, 

the  stone  with  more  ragged  ridges,  and  tree  smaller  than  No.  1.  J.  einerea, 

3.  True  or  English  W.     Smooth;  leaflets  only  about  9,  oblong;  fruit  round;  husk  separating  from 

the  thin  and  nearly  smooth  stone.     Cultivated,  from  the  South  of  Europe.  J.  regia. 

Hickory.     Cdrya. 
*  Fruit  and  stone  round  or  roundish. 

1.  Shagrakk  H.  (also  called  Shellbark  or  Sweet  H.)     Bark  on  the  trunk  shaggy  and  scaling 

off;  leaflets  generally  5,  three  of  them  lance-obovate,  the  lower  pair  smaller  and  oblong-lanceolate, 
finely  serrate;  husk  thick;  stone  roundish,  thick  or  thin;  seed  very  sweet:  furnishes  the  hickory- 
nuts  of  the  market.  C.  alba. 

2.  Mockernut  H.     Bark  cracked  on  the  larger  trunks  ;   leaflets  7  to  9,  roughish-downy  beneath, 

slightly  serrate,  oblong-lanceolate ;  catkins  hairy;  husk  and  stone  very  thick;  seed  sweetish  but 
small.     Common  S.  and  W.  C.  tomentbsa, 

3.  Pignut  H.     Bark  close  and  smooth;  leaflets  5  to  7,  smooth,  lance-ovate,  serrate;  fruit  pear-shaped 

or  obovate,  the  husk  and  stone  rather  thin;  seed  sweetish  or  bitterish,  small.  C.  glabra, 

4.  Bitternut  or  Swamp  H.     Bark  of  trunk  smooth;  buds  little  scaly:  leaflets  7  to  11,  lance-oblong, 

smooth;  husk  and  stone  of  the  fruit  thin  and  tender;  seed  very  bitter.     Wet  woods.         C-  amara. 
*  *  Fruit  and  thin  stone  narrowly  oblong:  husk  thin. 
6.  Pecan-nut  H.     Leaflets  13  or  15, oblong-lanceolate,  oblique,  serrate;  stone  olive-shaped,  thin;  seed 
very  sweet.     W.  &  S.  C.  olivafarmis. 


198  POPULAR    FLORA. 


85.     OAK  FAMILY.     Order  CUPULIFER^E. 

Trees  or  shrubs,  with  alternate  and  simple  straight-veined  leaves,  deciduous  stipules,  and 
monoecious  flowers ;  the  sterile  flowers  in  slender  catkins  (or  in  head-like  clusters  in  the 
Beech)  ;  the  fertile  flowers  surrounded  with  an  involucre  which  forms  a  cup,  bur,  or  ba« 
around  the  nut. 
Fertile  flowers  scattered,  or  2  or  3  together,  their 

Involucre  one-flowered,  of  many  little  scales,  forming  a  cup  around  the  base  of  the 

hard  and  roundish  nut  or  acorn  (Fig.  Ii05),  (Quercus)   Oak. 

Involucre  containing  2  or  3  flowers,  becoming  a  very  prickly  and  closed  bur  enclos- 
ing the  nuts,  and  splitting  into  4  thick  pieces. 
Nuts  1  to  3,  roundish  or  flattish,  thin-shelled.     Sterile  catkins  long,       (  Caglanea)   Chestnut. 
Nuts  2,  sharply  3-angled.     Sterile  catkins  like  a  head-like  cluster,  (Far/us)   Beech. 

Involucre  a  leafy  cup,  lobed  or  torn  at  the  end,  longer  than  the  bony  nut,  (  Conjhts)   Hazel. 

Fertile  flowers  also  collected  in  a  kind  of  catkin.     Nut  small  like  an  akene. 

Involucre  an  open  3-lobed  leaf,  2-flowered,  (  Girpinus)   Hornbeam. 

Involucre  a  closed  bladdery  bag,  one-flowered,  the  whole  catkin  making  a  fruit  like 

a  hop  in  general  appearance,  ( Ostrya)   Hop-Hornbeam. 

Oak.     Quercus. 

*  Acorn   ripening  the  first  year,  therefore  borne  on  shoots  of  the  season:  cups  stalked,  except  in 

No.  2:  kernel  generally  sweet-tasted. 

1.  0>*ercup  or  Bur  Oak.     Leaves  obovate,  sinuate-pinnatifid,  whitish-downy  beneath;  acorn  1' or 

Ik1  long,  in  a  deep  cup  with  a  mossy-fringed  border.  Q.  macrocdrpa. 

2.  Post  Oak.     Leaves  oblong,  pale  and  rough  above,  grayish-downy  beneath,  pinnatifid,  with  5  to  7 

blunt  lobes;  cup  saucer-shaped,  much  shorter  than  the  acorn.     Small  tree.  Q.  obtusiloba. 

3.  White  Oak.     Leaves  smooth  when  full  grown,  pale  beneath,  pinnatifid;  the  lobes  5  to  9,  oblong  or 

linear,  entire;  cup  much  shorter  than  the  oval  or  oblong  acorn.     Rich  woods.  Q.  alba. 

4.  Swamp  Chestnut-Oak.     Leaves  obovate,  whitish-downy  beneath,  coarsely  and  bluntly  toothed 

or  sinuate;  cup  thick,  hemispherical,  with  stout  or  pointed  scales;  acorn  oval,  1'  long.    Q.  Prinus. 

6.  Yellow  Chestnut-Oak.      Leaves  lance-oblong,  or  oblong,  acute,  whitish,  but  scarcely  downy 

beneath,  rather  sharply  and  evenly  toothed;  cup  thin,  and  acorn  smaller  than  in  No.  4.     Rich 

woods.  Q-  Castanea. 

6.  Chinquapin  Oak.    Much  like  No.  4,  but  a  mere  shrub,  2°  to  6°  high,  with  a  thin  cup  and  a  smaller 

acorn.    Sandy,  barren  soil.  Q.  prhundes. 

*  *  Acorn  ripening  in  the  autumn  of  the  second  year;  ripe  fruit  therefore  on  wood  two  years  old, 

sessile:  kernel  bitter, 
•i-   Leaves  entire  or  nearly  so,  narrow. 

7.  Live  Oak.     Leaves  thick,  evergreen,  hoary  beneath,  oblong,  small.     Sea-coast,  S-  Q.  virens. 

8.  Willow  Oak.    Leaves  light  green,  smooth,  lance-linear,  tapering,  "'  or  4'  long.  S.  &  W-    Q.  Phellos. 

9.  Shingle  or  Laurel  Oak.     Leaves  shining  above,  rather  downy  beneath,  lance-oblong,  thickish; 

cup  saucer-shaped;  acorn  globular.     Common  S.  &  W.  Q.  imbricffia. 


POPULAR    FLORA,  199 

•*-  i-  Leaves  or  some  of  them  a  little  lobed,  broader  upwards. 

10.  WATEB  Oak.  Leaves  smooth  and  shining,  spatulate  or  wedge-obovate,  with  a  tapering  base; 
cup  very  shert ;  acorn  globular.     Swamps,  S.  Q.  aqvdtica. 

11.  Black-Jack  Oak.  Leaves  thick  and  large,  broadly  wedge-shaped,  and  with  3  or  5  obscure 
lobes  at  the  summit,  shining  above,  rusty-downy  beneath,  the  lobes  or  teeth  bristle-pointed. 
Small  tree,  in  barrens.  Q-  nigra. 

.,_  +-  „_  Leaves  pinnatifid  or  lobed,  long-stalked,  the  lobes  or  teeth  bristle-pointed. 

12.  Beau  or  Scrub  Oak.  Leaves  wedge-obovate,  slightly  about  6-lobed,  whitish-downy  beneath. 
A  crooked  shrub,  8°  to  8°  high;  in  ban-ens  and  rocky  woods.  Q.  ilkifblia. 

13.  Spanish  Oak.  Leaves  grayish-downy  beneath,  narrow  above,  and  with  3  to  5  irregular  and  nar- 
row often  curved  lobes ;  acorn  very  short.     Dry  soil,  S.  &  E.     A  fine  tree.  Q.fakata. 

14.  Quercitron  Oak.  Leaves  rusty-downy  when  young,  becoming  nearly  smooth  when  old,  oblong- 
obovate,  sinuate-pinnatifid;  cup  top-shaped,  coarse-scaly;  acorn  globular  or  depressed.  Large 
tree;  the  inner  bark  thick  and  yellow,  used  for  dyeing.  Q.  tinctbrki. 

15.  Scarlet  Oak.  Very  like  the  last,  but  the  oval  or  oblong  leaves  smooth  and  shining,  deeply  pin- 
natifid (turning  deep  scarlet  in  autumn),  the  lobes  cut-toothed ;  acorn  rather  longer  than  wide. 
Large  tree,  common  in  rich  woods.  Q.  coccinea. 

16.  Red  Oak.  Leaves  smooth,  pale  beneath,  oblong  or  rather  obovate,  with  4  to  6  short  lobes  on 
each  side;  acorn  oblong-oval,  1'  long,  with  a  short  saucer-shaped  cup  of  fine  scales.  Common 
tree  in  rocky  woods,  &c.  Q.  rubra. 

17.  Pin  or  Swamp  Spanish  Oak.  Leaves  smooth  and  bright  green  on  both  sides,  deeply  pin- 
natifid, oblong  ;  the  lobes  divergiug,  cut  and  toothed,  acute;  acorn  globular,  only  h'  long.  Low 
grounds,  N.  Q.  palustris. 

86.     BIRCH  FAMILY.     Order  BETULACE^. 

Monoecious  trees,  with  simple  serrate  leaves,  and  both  kinds  of  flowers  in  scaly  catkins 
(Fig.  146),  two  or  three  blossoms  under  each  scale.  Sterile  flowers  each  with  4  stamens 
and  a  small  calyx:  fertile  flowers  with  a  2-celled  ovary  bearing  2  long  stigmas,  and  in  fiuit 
becoming  a  scale-like  akene  or  small  key.     Only  two  genera  :  — 

Sterile  flowers  with  a  calyx  of  one  scale:  fertile  flowers  3  under  each  3-lobed  brar-,t;  each- 
consisting  of  a  naked  ovary,  in  fruit  becoming  a  broad- winged  little  key.  Bark  and 
twigs  aromatic,  {Betida)  Birch, 

Sterile  flowers  generally  with  a  4-parted  calyx:  fertile  catkins  short  ancC  thick,  with  hard 

scales,  not  falling  off:  fruit  generally  wingless,  (Alnus)   Alder. 

Birch.     Betula. 

1.  White  Birch.  A  small  and  slender  tree,  with  white  outer  bark;  leaves  triangular,  very  taper- 
pointed,  on  long  and  slender  stalks.     Common  E.  B.  alba. 

I.  Paper  B.  A  large  tree,  with  white  outer  bark,  peeling  off  in  papery  layers,  and  ovate  or  hearts 
shaped  leaves.     Common  N.  B.  papyracea. 

3.  River  B.  Tree,  with  ovate  and  angled  acutish  leaves,  on  short  stalks,  a  brownish  close  bark, 
and  short  woolly  fertile  catkins.     Common  S.  &  W.  B.  nigra. 


L'OO 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


4.  Cheeky  or  Sweet  B.  Tree,  with  heart-ovate  and  pointed  leaves,  downy  on  the  veins  beneath, 
and  a  close  bark,  bronze-colored  on  the  twigs,  which  are  spicy-tasted,  like  the  foliage  of  Check- 
erberry.     Common  N.  B.  Itnta. 

87.   SWEET-GALE  FAMILY.     Order  MYRICACE^E. 

Shrubs  (generally  low),  with  fragrant  alternate  leaves;  and  with  catkins  much  as  in  the 
Birch  family,  but  short  and  with  only  one  naked  blossom  under  each  scale ;  the  ovary 
forming  a  little  nut  or  dry  drupe. 

Flowers  monoecious:  fertile  catkins  round  ar.d  bur-like:  fruit  a  smooth  little  nut.    Leaves 

lance-linear,  pinnatifld.    Fern-like,  whence  the  common  name,    (  Comptonia)   Sweet-Fern, 
Flowers  dioecious:  scales  of  the  fertile  catkins  falling  off,  and  leaving  only  the  small 
round  fruits,  which  are  incrusted  with  wax,  and  so  appear  like  drupes.     Leaves 
entire  or  serrate,  (Myrica). 

One  species  in  wet  grounds,  N.,  with  wedge-lanceolate  pale  leaves,  (M.  Gale)    Sweet-Gale. 

One  on  the  sea-coast  with  lance-oblong,  shining  leaves,  and  waxy  fruit,  (M.  cerifera)   Bayberry. 


88.  WILLOW    FAMILY.     Order  SALICACE^E. 


Dioecious  trees  or  shrubs,  with  both 
kinds  of  blossoms  in  catkins  (often 
earlier  than  the  foliage) ;  the  flowers 
naked  (without  any  calyx  or  corolla), 
one  sort  of  two  or  more  stamens 
under  a  scaly  bract ;  the  other  of  a 
one-celled  pistil  with  two  styles  or 
stigmas,  making  a  many-seeded  pod : 
the  seeds  bearing  a  long  tuft  of  down. 
Leaves  alternate  and  simple :  wood 
soft  and  light  :  bark  bitter.  —  The 
Willows  are  of  very  many  species, 
and  are  much  too  difficult  for  the 
beginner. 


494.  Shoot  and  calkin  of  sterile  flowers  of  the  Com. 
inon  White  Willow.  495.  A  scale  separated,  with  its 
flower,  consisting  of  two  stamens  and  a  little  gland, 
magnified.  496.  Shoot  and  fertile  catkin  of  the  same. 
497  A  pistillate  flower  with  its  scale  and  ffland,  mag- 
nified. 


Scales  of  the  catkins  entire:  stamens  2  to  6:  stigmas  short:  leaves  narrow, 
Scales  of  the  catkins  cut-lobed:  stamens  8  to  40:  stigmas  long:  leaves  broad, 
buds  covered  with  a  resinous  varnish, 


(Snllx)   Willow. 
Scaly  leaf- 

(Populus)   Poflau 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


201 


89.  PINE  FAMILY.  Order  CONIFERS. 
The  only  familiar  family  of  Gymnospermous  plants  (218, 
250),  consisting  of  trees  or  shrubs,  with  resinous  juice,  mostly 
awl-shaped  or  needle-shaped  leaves,  and  monoecious  or  dioecious 
flowers  of  a  very  simple  sort,  and  collected  in  catkins,  except  in 
Yew.  In  that  the  fertile  flower  is  single  at  the  end  of  the 
branch.  No  calyx  nor  corolla,  and  no  proper  pistil.  Ovules 
and  seeds  naked.  Sterile  flowers  of  a  few  stamens  or  anthers, 
fixed  to  a  scale.  Cotyledons  often  more  than  one  pair,  some- 
times as  many  as  9  or  12,  in  a  whorl.  —  For  illustrations,  see 
Fig.  49,  50,  134,  19G,  197,  224  to  22G,  and  498,  499.  — This 
family  comprises  some  of  our  most  important  timber-trees,  and 
the  principal  evergreen  forest-trees  of  Northern  climates.     It       498.  Fertile  flowers,  or  voong  cone, 

'  /,  „  ,       ,        ,e        ...  of  Arbor-Vitas,  enlarged.    499    Inside 

consists  ot  three  well-marked  subfamilies  :  —  view  of  one  of  the  scales  «n.i  us  pair 

of  naked  ovules,  more  magnified. 

I.  PINE  Subfamily.  Fertile  flowers  many  in  a  catkin,  which  in  fruit  becomes  a  strobile  or  cone 
(250);  the  scales  of  which  are  open  pistils  (each  in  the  axil  of  a  bract),  with  a  pair  of  ovules  or  seeds 
borne  on  the  base  of  each.  Seeds  scaling  off  with  a  wing.  Cones  ovate  or  oblong.  Leaf-buds  scaly. 
Flowers  monoecious. 

Leaves  2  to  5  in  a  cluster,  from  the  axil  of  a  thin  scale,  evergreen,  needle-shaped.     Cone 

with  thick  or  sometimes  thin  scales,  (Pinus)   Pine- 

Leaves  many  in  a  cluster  (Fig.  134)  on  side  spurs,  and  also  scattered  along  the  shoots  of 

the  season,  needle-shaped,  falling  in  autumn.     Cone  with  thin  scales,  (Larix)   Larch. 

Leaves  all  scattered  along  the  shoots,  evergreen,  linear  or  needle-shaped.     Cone  with  thin 

scales,  (Abies)   Fir. 

II.  CYPRESS  Subfamily.  Fertile  flowers  few,  in  a  rounded  catkin,  formed  of  scales  which  are 
generally  thickened  at  the  top,  and  without  any  bracts,  bearing  one  or  more  ovules  at  the  bottom. 
Leaves  scale-like  or  awl-shaped.     Leaf-buds  without  any  scales. 

Flowers  monoecious.     Cone  dry,  opening  at  maturity. 

Leaves  deciduous  and  delicate,  linear,  2-ranked.    Cone  round  and  woody,  each  shield- 
shaped  scale  2-seeded,  (  Taxbdium)  Bald-Cypress. 
Leaves  evergreen,  small,  scale-like  and  awl-shaped  (of  two  shapes). 

Cone  woody  and  round;  the  scales  shield-shaped,  (  Cupressiis)   Cypress.* 

Cone  of  a  few  oblong  and  nearly  flat  loose  scales  (Fig.  498),  (  Thuja)   Arbor-vit.e.* 

Flowers  dioecious,  or  sometimes  monoecious.     Fruit  composed  of  a  few  closed  scales, 

which  become  pulpy  and  form  a  sort  of  false  berry,  (Juniperus)  Juniper. 

III.  YEW  Subfamily.  Buds  scaly:  leaves  linear.  Fertile  flower  single  at  the  end  of  a  branch, 
ripening  into  a  nut-like  seed.  This  is  enclosed  in  an  open  and  at  length  pulpy,  berry-like  red  cup,  in 
our  only  genus,  viz.  (  Taxus)   Yew. 

*  Our  only  Cupressus  is  C.  thyoides,  the  White  Cedar,  rather  common  South.  The  Arbor-vit^e, 
Thuja  occidentalism  so  common  North,  and  cultivated  for  evergreen  hedges,  is  also  called  White  Cedar. 
Our  Red  Cedar  is  a  Juniper. 


202  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Pine.    Pinus. 

*  Leaves  2  or  3  in  a  sheath,  rigid :  bark  of  tree  rough :  scales  of  the  cones  woody,  thickened  on  th» 

back  at  the  end,  and  commonly  tipped  with  a  prickly  point. 

1.  Jersey  or  Scrub  Pine.    Leaves  in  twos,  only  about  2'  long.    A  straggling  tree,  S.  &  E.    P.  inops. 

2.  Eed  Pine  (wrongly  called  Norway  Pine);  leaves  in  twos,  6'  or  6'  long;  scales  of  the  cones  not 

pointed.     A  large  tree,  N.  P.  resinbsa. 

3.  Yellow  Pine.     Leaves  slender,  in  twos  or  threes,  3'  to  5'  long;  cones  small,  their  scales  tipped 

with  a  weak  prickly  point.  P.  mitis. 

4.  Pitch  Pine.     Leaves  rigid,  dark  green,  in  threes,  3'  to  5'  long;  cones  with  a  stout  prickly  point 

(Fig.  224).     Common  N.  P.rigida. 

5.  Loblolly  Pine.     Leaves  in  threes,  6'  to  10'  long,  light  green;  cones  3' to  5'  long.     Light  or  ex- 

hausted soil.     S.  P.  Tada. 

6.  Long-leaved  Pine.     Leaves  in  threes,  8' to  IP  long,  dark  green;  cones  6' to  8'  long.     Common 

S.  &  E.  P.  australis. 

*  *  Leaves  5  together,  slender:  bark  of  young  tree  smooth:  scales  of  cone  naked  and  not  thickened. 

7.  White  Pine.     Leaves  pale   green ;  cones  narrow,  4'  or  b'  long,  hanging.     A  large  tree,  in  moist 

woods  North,  with  soft  light  wood.  P.  Strobus. 

Larch.     Lnrix. 

1.  American  Larch  or  Tamarack.     Leaves  very  slender,  short;  cones  not  over  1'  long,  of  few 

rounded  scales.     Swamps,  N.  L.  Americana. 

2.  European  Larch.     A  cultivated  tree,  with  longer  leaves  and  much  larger  cones  than  our  wild 

species,  the  scales  three  times  as  many.  L.  Europaea. 

Fir  or  Spruce.    Abies. 

*  Cones  upright  on  short  side-shoots,  falling  into  pieces  when  ripe,  the  scales  separating  from  the  axis; 

leaves  flat,  becoming  more  or  less  2-ranked,  whitish  beneath. 

1.  Balsam  Fir.     Leaves  narrowly  linear;  cones  cylindrical,  3'  or  4'  long,   1'  thick,  bluish.     Damp 

woods  and  swamps,  N.  A.  balsamea. 

*  *  Cones  hanging  from  the  ends  of  branches,  not  falling  to  pieces. 

2.  Hemlock  Spruce.    Leaves  linear,  flat,  £'  long,  2-ranked ;  cones  oval,  i'  long.   Hills.   A.  Canadensis. 

3.  Black  Spruce.     Leaves  needle-shaped,  4-sided,  not  2-ranked,  uniformly  green ;  cones  ovate,  1'  to 

IP  long,  with  thin  edged  scales.     Swamps  and  cold  woods.  A.  nigra. 

4.  White  or  Single  Spruce.     Cones  oblong-cylindrical,  1'  or  2'  long,  the  scales  with  thickish  edges: 

otherwise  nearly  like  the  last:  found  only  at  the  North.  A.  alba. 

5.  Norway  Spruce.     Cones  cylindrical,  5'  to  7'  long;  leaves  longer  than  in  our  wild  species.     A 

handsomer  tree,  from  Europe,  now  commonly  planted  as  an  evergreen.  A.  excelsa. 

Juniper.    Juniperus. 

1.  Common  Juniper.     Shrub  spreading;  leaves  in  whorls  of  three,  linear-awl-shaped,  prickly-pointed, 

green  beneath,  white  above;  berries  dark  purple.     Dry  hills,  N.  J-  communis. 

2.  Savin  J.  or  Red  Cedar.     Shrub  or  tree;  leaves  small  and  much  crowded,  awl-shaped  and  loose 

on  vigorous  shoots;  on  others  smaller,  scale-like,  and  closely  overlying  each  other  in  4  ranks; 
berries  purplish  with  a  white  bloom.    Dry  hills.    Wood  reddish,  very  durable.  J.  Virginiana. 


POPULAR  FLORA. 


203 


CLASS  II.  —  ENDOGENS  OR  MONOCOTYLEDONS. 

Stem  having  the  wood  in  threads  or  bundles,  interspersed  among  the  pith  or 
cellular  part,  not  forming  a  ring  or  layer,  and  not  increasing  by  annual  layers. 

Leaves  parallel-veined,  not  branching  and  forming  meshes  of  network.  To  this 
some  Arums,  Trillium,  Greenbrier,  &c.  are  exceptions,  having  more  or  less  netted 
veins.  fiM 


<- 

J 

'•;• 

| 

£ 

',' 

j°> 

ii 

f 

'  '1 

! 

ii 

:.:  i,' 

II:  ! 

Hi! 
'  i'i 

!f!i 

.! 

.  . 

; 

i:l 

1 

f 

'■'  :i 

• 

j 

'  / ! f  ■ 

,1  '' 

III! 

!l 

1 

5:o 

501    Endogenous  stem  nfon 

Parallel-veined   leaves  of  (lie 

ie^lion  ofllie  BeeJollris,  tiw 

til 

ed 

in  It  Corn-stalk.  51  One  of  several  years  old.  of  Palmetto. 
hat  of  Lily  of  the  Valley  ;  5  3.  one  of  Calla  504.  Magnified 
nocotyledonoua  embryo.        5u5.  Plunllet  of  Iris  growing  from 


Flowers  with  their  parts  mostly  three  or  six,  never  five. 

Embryo  monocotyledonous,  i.  e.  of  only  one  true  seed-leaf:  so  in 
germination  the  leaves  are  all  alternate  or  one  above  another. 

Except  the  Palmetto  and  one  or  two  Yuccas  at  the  South  (Fig. 
79),  and  some  Greenbriers,  all  the  Endogens  of  this  country  are  herbs. 
In  warmer  climates  there  are  many  Palms  and  other  woody  plants  of  the  class,  all 
having  an  appearance  very  different  from  our  common  trees  and  shrubs  (113,  114). 

14 


204  POPULAR    FXOUA. 

KEY   TO   THE  FAMILIES   OR   ORDERS   OF   CLASS  II. 

I.  Spadiceous  Division.     Flowers  collected  on  a  spadix  (184),  i.  e.  sessile  and  crowded  in  a  spike 

or  head  on  a  thickened  axis,  and  with  or  without  a  spathe  or  enwrapping  bract  (185). 

Trees  or  shrubs,  with  simple  stems;  the  flowers  having  calyx  and  corolla,  Palm  Family,  205 

Herbs,  the  small  and  crowded  flowers  either  naked  or  with  a  small  perianth. 

Spadix  surrounded  by  a  large  spathe:  flowers  generally  naked:  fruit  a  berry,  ) 
Spadix  without  a  spathe:  perianth  of  6  pieces,  )  Arum  F.  205 

Spadix  without  any  proper  spathe:  perianth  none:  fruit  an  akene,  Cat-tail  F.  206 

Spadix  (as  it  might  be  called)  raised  above  a  small  spathe,  covered  with  blue  and 

tubular,  6-lobed  flowers.     Belongs  to  the  next  division,  Pickerel-weed  F.  208 

II.  Petaloideons  Division.     Flowers  not  on  a  spadix  and  not  enclosed  by  glumes  or  chaffy  or  scale- 

like bracts  (as  in  Grasses  and  Sedges),  but  having  a  calyx  and  corolla,  or  a  G-leaved  or  6-lobed 
(rarely  4-leaved)  perianth  colored  like  a  corolla. 

Perianth  free  from  the  ovary,  that  is,  inserted  underneath  the  ovary,  and 
Of  3  green  or  greenish  sepals  and  3  distinct  and  colored  petals. 

Pistils  many,  in  a  ring  or  a  head,  making  akenes,  Water-Plantain  F.  206 

Pistil  1:  styles  or  sessile  stigmas  3.     Leaves  whorled,  veiny,  Trillium  F.  206 

Pistil  and  slender  style  1 :  leaves  alternate,  parallel-veined,  Spiderwort  F.  207 

Of  mostly  6  petal-like  leaves  in  two  ranks,  three  outside  and  three  inside,  or  else  6- 
(rarely  4-)  lobed,  all  colored  alike. 
Stamens  only  3,  or  6  and  the  three  on  one  side  of  the  flower  much  shorter  than 

the  rest,  Pickerel-weed  F.  208 

Stamens  6,  or  as  many  as  the  divisions  of  the  perianth,  all  alike. 
Anthers  turned  outwards,  i.  e.  on  the  outer  side  of  the  filament. 

Leaves  in  whorls:  flowers  perfect:  long  stigmas  3,        Indian  Cucumber-root,  207 
Leaves  alternate,  and  with  side  tendrils,  netted-veined  between  the  ribs : 

flowers  dioecious :  styles  or  sessile  stigmas  3,  Greenbrier  F.  208 

Leaves  alternate,  without  tendrils:  flowers  perfect  or  polygamous:  styles 

3  or  3-cleft,  Colciiicum  F.  209 

Anthers  turned  inwards,  i.  e.  on  the   inner  side  of  the  filament:  style  1: 

stigmas  1  or  3,  Lilt  F.  209 

Perianth  adherent  to  the  ovary  below,  and  therefore  apparently  borne  on  it 

Stamens  C:  anthers  turned  inwards.     Flowers  regular  or  nearly  so,  Amaryllis  F.  213 

Stamens  3 :  anthers  turned  outwards.     Flowers  often  irregular,  Iris  F.  214 

Stamens  only  one  or  two  and  united  with  or  borne  on  the  style.     Flowers  irregular,  of 

singular  shapes,  Orchis  F.  215 

III.  Glumaceous  Division.     Flowers  not  on  a  spadix,  and  without  any  corolla-like  perianth,  but 

with  tjlumes,  i.  e.  thin  scales,  such  as  the  chaff  or  husk  of  Grain  and  Grasses.     Stems  rush-like 

or  straw-like. 
Glumes  6  in  a  whorl  to  each  flower,  like  a  calyx,  Rush  F.  215 

Glume  one  to  each  flower,  the  flower  in  its  axil.    Flowers  collected  into  heads  or  spikes,  Sedge  F.  216 
•Glumes  2  or  4  to  each  flower,  in  two  6ets,  Grass  F.  216 


POPULAR    FLORA,  205 


I.   Spadiceous  Division. 

90.  PALM  FAMILY.  Order  PALMiE. 
Although  some,  like  the  Dwarf  Palmettos  of  the  Southern  States,  make  only  rootstoeka 
not  risin"  out  of  the  ground,  most  Palms  form  trees,  with  a  simple,  unbranched,  cylindrical 
trunk,  growing  by  the  terminal  bud  only,  and  always  surmounted  by  a  crown  of  large  and 
peculiar,  long-petioled  leaves.  These  are  fan-shaped  in  the  Palmetto  (Fig.  79),  pinnate 
in  the  Date-Palm,  &c.  The  flowers  burst  forth  from  a  spathe ;  are  small,  but  generally 
perfect,  and  furnished  with  a  perianth  of  6  parts,  in  two  sets,  the  outer  answering 
to  a  calyx,  the  inner  to  a  corolla.  Fruit  a  nut ;  that  of  the  Cocoanut  is  a  good  illustra- 
tion. The  principal  Palms  of  our  southern  sea-coast  belong  to  the  genus  (Chdmeerops) 
Palmetto. 

01.  ARUM  FAMILY.  Order  ARACE^5. 
Herbs  with  sharp-tasted  or  acrid  juice,  and  more  or  less  fleshy  in  their  texture  ; 
the  leaves  either  simple  or  compound,  and  commonly  so  much  netted-veined  that  tho 
plants  might  readily  be  mistaken  for  Exogens.  The  small  flowers  are  closely  spiked  or 
packed  on  a  fleshy  axis,  forming  a  spadix.  The  fruit  is  a  berry,  or  sometimes  dry  and 
leathery,  but  containing  some  pulp  or  jelly.  The  following  are  the  principal  genera  w« 
meet  with. 
Spathe  present,  forming  a  hood,  wrapper,  or  a  petal-like  leaf. 

Flowers  naked,  i.  e.  without  any  perianth,  monoecious,  dioecious,  or  polygamous, 
Covering  only  the  base  of  the  long  spadix,  which   is  enclosed  in  the  hooded 
spathe   (Fig.  147).     Stem  simple,  from  a  rounded  corm:  leaves  com- 
pound, of  3  or  more  leaflets,  (Ariscsma)  Indian-Turku*. 
Covering  the  whole  length  of  the  spadix.     Leaves  simple,  arrow-shaped  (Fig. 
603)  or  heart-shaped:  spadix  on  the  end  of  a  scape,  bearing  stamens 
only  at  the  upper  part. 
Spathe  green,  thick,  and  closely  folded  around  the  spadix:  anthers  sessile. 

Herb  growing  in  shallow  water,  (Ptltdndra)  Arrow-Ahum. 

Spathe  white  and  petal-like,  open,  (  Cdlla)   Calla. 

Flowers  with  a  4-leaved  perianth  or  calyx,  perfect,  on  a  globular  spadix,  surrounded 
by  a  thick,  shell-shaped,  purplish  spadix  coming  out  of  ground  in 
earliest  spring,  some  time  before  the  great  ovate  and  heart-shaped,  veiny 
leaves;  odor  that  of  the  skunk.     Stamens  4,  (Symplocdrpus)   Skunk-Cabbage. 

Spathe  none  at  all ;  the  spadix  naked,  covered  with  flowers,  which  are  perfect,  with  a 
perianth  of  6  or  sometimes  4  pieces,  and  as  many  stamens. 
Spadix  on  the  summit  of  a  scape  rising  out  of  the  water:  leaves  oblong,  on  a  long 

petiole,  ( Ordntium)   Golden-Cluu. 

Spadix  from  the  side  of  a  leaf,  or  from  a  stem  similar  to  one  of  the  long  and  erect, 
linear,  2-edged  or  sword-shaped  leaves:  all  springing  from  a  sharp- 
aromatic  and  creeping  rootstock,  (JHcorus)   Sweet-Flao. 


206  POPULAR    FLORA. 

92.  CAT-TAIL  FAMILY.     Order  TYPHACE7E. 
Marsh  herbs,  with  linear,  sword-shaped  leaves  (erect,  except  they  float  in  water),  and 
monoecious  naked  flowers  in   dense  spikes  or  heads,  one  sort  consisting  of  some  stamen's 
only,  the  other  of  pistils  only.     Fruit  a  one-seeded  akene.     No  spathe,  except  some  open 
bracts  or  leaves. 

Flowers  in  one  long  spike  or f Radix,  the  upper  part  bearing  stamens  only,  the  lower  slen- 
der pistils  only  closely  packed  together;  ovary  long-stalked  and  surrounded 
by  slender  down,  (  Typha)   Cat-tail. 

Flowers  in  separate  heads,  some  bearing  stamens  only,  others  pistils  only,  each  sur- 
rounded by  several  scales,  but  no  down,  {Sparganium)    Buk-Reed. 

II.    Pctaloidcous  Division. 

93.  WATER-PLANTAIN  FAMILY.  Order  ALISMACEJE. 
Marsh  or  aquatic  herbs,  with  a  distinct  calyx  of  3  green  or  greenish  sepals  and  a  corolla 
of  3  white  petals,  G  to  many  stamens  on  the  receptacle,  and  many  one-ovuled  pistils 
collected  into  a  ring  or  head,  becoming  akenes  in  fruit.  Leaves  mostly  oblong-heart-shaped, 
lance-shaped,  or  arrow-shaped,  sometimes  with  cross  veinlets,  long-petioled.  Flowers  on 
scapes.  Two  genera  are  common. 
Flowers  perfect  with  about  C  stamens,  small,  in  an  open  panicle:  pistils  15  to  20  in  a  ring: 

leaves  not  arrow-shaped,  (Alisma)    Water-P.LANTAIS. 

Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  in  a  loose  .acemc  or  spike;  the  sterile  ones  with  many 

stamens;  the  fertile  with  many  pistils  in  a  head,  making  thin  winged  akenes. 

Leaves  or  some  of  them  generally  arrow-shaped,  (Sagittaria)   Arrowhead. 

94.     TRILLIUM  FAMILY.     Order  TRILLIACEiE. 
Herbs  with  simple  stems  rising  from  a  short  rootstock,  rather  conspicuously  netted- 
\-eined  leaves  in  a  whorl,  and  perfect  and  regular  flowers:  —  containing  in  this  country 
only  the  genus  Trillium  and  the  Indian  Cucumber-root,  which  are  here  described. 

Trillium.*     Trillium. 

Stem  bearing  at  the  summit  a  whorl  of  3  broad  leaves  and  one  rather  large  flower.  Calyx  of 
3  green  spreading  sepals.  Corolla  of  3  spreading  petals.  Stamens  6,  with  short  filaments  and  long 
erect  anthers  turned  inwards,  inserted  on  the  receptacle.  Pistil  one,  3-celled,  commonly  with  3  to  6 
lobes  or  ridges,  and  making  a  purple  many-seeded  berry  in  fruit:  styles  or  long  sessile  stigmas  3, 
spreading;  —  They  all  grow  in  rich  woods,  and  blossom  in  spring  or  early  summer. 
i.  Sessile  flowered  T.     Flower  and  the  ovate  leaves  both  sessile;  petals  rather  erect,  dark  duC 

purple  or  greenish.     W.  &  S.  T.  sessile.' 

a.  Recurved  T.     Leaves  narrowed  at  the  base  into  a  footstalk;  sepals  turned  down;  petals  nar^ 

rowed  at  both  ends;  otherwise  like  No.  1.     W.  T.  recurvalum. 


*  Also  called  Birthroot,  Wake-Robin,  and  Three-leaved  Nightshade. 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


207 


3.  Nodding  T.     Leaves  nearly  sessile,  rhombic-ovate  ;   flower  small,  on  a  short  peduncle  curved 
down  under  the  leaves;  petals  oblong-ovate,  pointed,  recurved,  wavy.     E.  &  S.  T.  cernuum. 

A.  Erect  T.  or  BiRTHKObT.  Leaves  sessile,  round-rhombic 
with  a  very  abrupt  point;  flower  on  a  nearly  upright  pe- 
duncle; petals  ovate,  acti  tish,  spreading,  dull  purple  or  some- 
times greenish-white.     Common  N.  T.  era  turn. 

6.  Great-flowered  T.     Leaves  and  peduncle  nearly  as  in 

No.  4;   petals  obovate,  erect  at    the  base,  then  gradually 

•■•    spreading  much  longer  and  broader  than  the  sepals,  white, 

turning  rose-color  when  old.     N.  and  \V.      T.  grandijlvrum. 

0.  Painted  T.  Leaves  petioled,  pale  green,  ovate,  taper-pointed ; 
flower  on  an  upright  peduncle;  petals  lance-ovate,  point- 
ed, widely  spreading,  longer  than  the  sepals,  Wavy,  white, 
adorned  with  delicate  pink-purple  stripes  at  the  base.  Cold 
damp  woods,  &c.     N.  T.  erythrocdrpum. 

Indian  Cucumber-root.    Medeola. 

Stem  1°  to  3°  high,  from  a  white  tuberous  horizontal  rootstock,  having  the  taste  of  a  cucumber, 
bearing  near  the  middle  a  whorl  of  5  to  0  obovate-lanceolate  pointed  sessile  leaves,  and  at  the  top 
one  of  3  ovate  smaller  leaves,  and  a  few  small  greenish-yellow  flowers  in  an  umbel,  on  recurved  stalks. 
Sepals  and  petals  each  3,  oblong  and  alike,  recurved.  Stamens  G:  filaments  longer  than  the  anthers. 
Stigmas  3,  sessile,  long  and  thread-shaped.  Ovary  one,  making  a  round  S-celled  and  few-seeded  berry. 
One  species,  in  damp  woods;  flowering  in  summer.  M.  Virr/inicn. 


95.  SPIDER  WORT  FAMILY.  Order  COMMELYNACEiE. 
Tender  herbs,  with  alternate  parallel-veined  leaves  sheathing  at  the  base,  and 
perfect  flowers,  having  3  green  or  greenish  sepals  and  3  petals  on  the  receptacle. 
Pistil  one,  with  one  long  style  and  one  stigma.  Pod  small,  3-celled  or  sometimes 
2-ceiled,  few-seeded.  Flowers  opening  in  the  morning'  for  only  one  day,  the 
delicate  (generally  blue  or  purple)  petals  then  melting  away.  There  arc  two 
genera  wild ;  and  the  Spidcrwort  is  cultivated  in  every  flower-garden. 

Flowers  regular:  the  3  petals  and  G  stamens 
all  alike:  filaments  bearded  with  joint- 
ed colored  hairs  :  leaves  lance-linear, 
sessile,  all  alike,  (  Trade  sc  and:  t)    Spidehwort. 

Flowers  irregular:  two  of  the  petals  kidney- 
shaped  on  long  claws,  and  one  smaller: 
stamens  unequal,  only  three  of  them 
with  good  anthers  :  filaments  naked  : 
lower  leaves  with  sheathing  footstalks, 
the  uppermost  sessile  and  somewhat 
heart-shaped,  (Covimdyna)   Dav-flowkr. 

rof  Spidcrwort. 
magnified;  the  ovary 


208  POPULAR    FLORA. 

96.  PICKEREL- WEED  FAMILY.     Order  PONTEDERIACEJE. 
Is  represented  by  three  or  four  plants  in  this  country,  of  which  much  the  commonest 
is  the 

Pickerel-weed.  Pontedhia. 
Perianth  blue,  of  6  divisions,  unequally  united  below  into  a  tube  ;  the  3  upper  divisions  most 
united  and  making  a  3-lobed  upper  lip,  the  3  lower  spreading  and  separate  some  way  down,  making 
a  lower  lip:  after  expanding,  for  one  day  only,  the  upper  part  coils  up  and  withers  away,  while  the 
base  of  the  tube  thickens  and  encloses  the  small  one-seeded  fruit.  Stamens  C ;  the  3  lower  on  slender 
projecting  filaments;  the  3  upper  inserted  lower  down  on  the  tube,  with  very  short  filaments  and 
generally  imperfect  anthers.  Style  1  :  stigma  3-lobed.  Stout  herbs  in  shallow  water,  with  long- 
petioled  leaves  and  long  peduncles  or  few-leaved  stems  (their  leaves  with  sheathing  footstalks,  the 
uppermost  one  merely  a  sheathing  spathe  or  bract),  bearing  a  spike  of  flowers. 

1.  Common  Pickerel-weed.     Stems  2°  or  3°  high ;  leaves  thickish,  lance-ovate  or  ovate-oblong,  and 
generally  more  or  less  heart-shaped  at  the  base.    Common  everywhere;  fl.  all  summer.    P.  cordata. 

97.     GREENBRIER  FAMILY.     Order  SMILACEjE. 
Of  this  family,  as  here  arranged,  we  have  only  a  single  genus,  viz. :  — 

Greenbrier.  Smilax. 
Known  at  once  by  being  climbing  plants  (or  disposed  to  climb)  and  having  a  tendril  on  each  side 
of  the  footstalk  of  the  leaf;  and  by  the  leaves  being  veiny  between  the  ribs,  almost  as  in  Exogetis, 
alternate,  sometimes  evergreen,  simple,  and  entire.  Flowers  dioecious,  in  axillary  umbels.  Perianth 
generally  of  6  equal  and  spreading  greenish  or  yellowish  separate  pieces.  The  sterile  flowers  have  as 
many  stamens,  with  oblong  or  linear  one-celled  anthers  fixed  by  their  base  to  the  filament,  and  turned 
inwards.  The  fertile  flowers  have  a  round  ovary,  with  3  short  spreading  styles  or  stigmas.  '.Fruit 
a  berry,  with  2  or  few  large  seeds.     Fl.  summer. 

*  Stems  woody  and  often  prickly,  yellowish-green:  ovary  and  berry  2-celled  and  2-seeded,  black; when 
ripe,  generally  with  a  bluish  bloom. 

1.  Common  G.  or  Catbuiei;.     Leaves  thickish,  round-ovate  or  slightly  heart-shaped,  and  with  6  to 

9  ribs,  green  both  sides ;  branchlets  often  square ;  prickles  short ;  peduncles  of  the  umbel  not  longer 
than  the  petiole.     Moist  thickets.  S.  rvlundifolia. 

2.  Glaucous  G.      Leaves  ovate,  glaucous  beneath  ;    peduncles  longer  than  the  petiole  :    otherwise 

nearly  as  No.  1.  S.  yglauca. 

3.  Bristly  G.     Leaves  ovate  and  heart-shaped,  large  and  thin,  green  both  sides;  stem  below  covered 

with  long  and  weak  blackish  bristly  prickles;  peduncles  much  longer  than  the  petioles.     Thickets, 
N.  and  W.  S.  hispida. 

4.  Laurel-leaved  G.     Not  prickly;  leaves  lance-oblong  or  lance-linear,  thick  and  evergreen,  with 

3  to  5  ribs;  peduncles  of  the  umbel  very  short.     Sandy  soil,  S.  S.  lawifblia, 

*  *  Stem  herbaceous,  climbing,  not  prickly:  ovary  and  blue-black  berry  3-eelled,  6-seeded. 
6.   Cakkiox-flowek  G.     Leaves  thin,  pale,  mostly  heart-shnped,  with  7  to  9  ribs,  sometimes  rather 
downy  beneath,  long-petioled;  peduncles  3'  to  8'  long,  longer  than  the  leaves;  flowers  of  the  odor 
of  carrion.     Meadows  and  river-banks.  8.  litrbacea. 


POPULAR    FLORA.  209 

98.  COLCHICUM  FAMILY.  Order  MELANTHACE^. 
Herbs,  'with  parallel-veined  leaves ;  the  flowers  generally  perfect  or  polygamous ;  the 
perianth  of  6  similar  divisions  colored  alike ;  the  6  stamens  with  their  anthers  turned  out- 
wards. Ovary  one,  3-celled,  bearing  3  styles,  -which  are  generally  separate,  but  some- 
times united  into  one.  Many  are  acrid  or  poisonous  plants,  none  more  so  than  the  common 
Veratrum  or  White-Hellebore,  which  is  often  called  Poke,  a  name  which  properly  belongs 
to  Phytolacca,  p.  191. 

Flower  and  leaves  rising  from  a  corm  underground:  perianth  a  long  tube,  bearing  6  sim- 
ilar petal-like  lobes,  ( Colchicum)   *Colchtcum. 
Flowers  with  a  perianth  of  6  separate  leaves. 

Perianth  persisting  or  withering  without  falling.      Plants  acrid-poisonous:  flowers 

polygamous,  in  panicles,  terminating  the  simple  leafy  stem. 
Divisions  of  the  perianth  on  claws,  bearing  the  stamens:  leaves  narrow:  flowers 

cream-colored,  turning  greenish-brown  with  age,  (Meldnthium)   Melanthium, 

Divisions  of  the  perianth  without  claws,  greenish.     Leaves  oval  or  oblong,  partly 

clasping,  plaited,  (  Veratrum)   White-Hellebokk. 

Perianth  falling  off  after  flowering.     Plants  not  poisonous:  stems  generally  forking: 
leaves  sessile  or  clasping,  ovate  or  lance-oblong:  flowers  perfect,  generally 
single,  nodding:  divisions  of  the  perianth  long  and  narrow. 
Styles  united  into  one  at  the  bottom.     Perianth  large,  lily-like,  yellowish:  fruit 

a  few-seeded  pod.     Flower-stalk  not  twisted  or  jointed,        (Uvularia)   Bellwort. 
Styles  united  into  one  almost  to  the  top.    Divisions  of  the  whitish  or  rose-colored 
perianth  recurved :    fruit  a  many-seeded  red   berry.     Flower-stalks 
single  in  the  axil  of  the  leaves,  and  with  a  joint  or  abrupt  bend  or 
twist  in  the  middle,  (Streplopus)   Twist-stalk. 

Bell  wort.     Uvularia. 

1.  Large-flowered  B.     Leaves  oblong,  clasping-perfoliate,  i.  e.  the  stem  appearing  to  run  through 

the  lower  part  of  the  leaf ;  perianth  pale  greenish-yellow,  1|'  long.      Rich  woods,  N.  &  W.     (All 
the  species  flower  in  the  spring.)  U.  grandiflbra. 

2.  Perfoliate  B.     Like  the  last,  but  the  flower  smaller  and  yellow,  and  the  anthers  more  pointed. 

Common  E.  U.  perfoliate. 

3.  Sessile-leaved  B.      Smaller  than  the  rest;   leaves  sessile,  not  encompassing  the  stem;  flower 

cream-color.  U.  scssilifolia. 

99.   LILY   FAMILY.     Order  LILIACE^E. 

A  large  family,  with  much  variety  in  appearance.  Leaves  parallel-veined,  and  sessile  or 
sheathing.  Flowers  perfect  and  regular  ;  the  perianth  of  G  divisions  or  lobes  (or  in  one 
case  with  only  4),  all  colored  alike,  inserted  on  the  receptacle  free  from  the  ovary. 
Stamens  as  many  as  the  parts  of  the  perianth,  with  their  anthers  turned  inwards.  Pistil 
one,  with  a  3-celled  (rarely  2-celled)  ovary  and  a  single  style ;  bat  with  as  many  stigmas, 
or  lobes  to  the  stigma,  as  there  are  cells  in  the  ovary.     Fruit  a  pod  or  a  berry. 


210  POPULAR    FLORA. 

Fruit  a,  few-seeded  berry:  flowers  small.     Herbs  from  rootstocks:  no  bulbs. 

Stems  much  branched:  leaves  fine  and  thread-shaped,  in  clusters,         {Asparagus)   *AsPARAGCa 
Stems  simple  above  ground  and  leafy.     Leaves  oblong  or  lance-oblong. 

Flowers  axillary,  nodding,  greenish;  perianth  tubular,  C-lobcd:  stamens  above 
the  middle,  on  very  short  filaments.  Rootstock  thick,  marked  with 
broad  round  scars  on  the  upper  side  (Fig.  63),  (Pulygonalum)  Solomon's-Seal. 
Flowers  in  a  terminal  raceme,  white:  perianth  G-parted,  in  one  case  4-parted, 
the  divisions  narrow  and  widely  spreading,  the  stamens  on  its  base: 
filaments  slender,  (Smilacina)   Sjiilacina. 

Stems  or  scape  simple  and  leafless  above  ground;  the  broad  leaves  all  from  its  base 
or  from  the  slender  rootstock. 
Flowers  small,  in  a  slender  raceme,  white;  perianth  bell-shaped,  C-lobed  (Fig.  3): 

leaves  very  smooth,  (  Convallaria)   *Lily-oe-tiie-Valley. 

Flowers  rather  large,  in  an  umbel,  greenish-yellow  or  whitish:  perianth  C-leaved: 

leaves  of  the  plant  ciliate,  (  Clintunia)    Clintonia. 

Fruit  a  3-celled  pod.  splitting  into  3  valves  when  ripe. 

Perianth  wheel-shaped,  or  sometimes  erect  or  bell-shaped,   C-leaved:  flowers  on  a 
scape  or  nearly  naked  stem,  rising  from  a  coated  bulb:  seeds  round 
and  black,  few. 
Flowers  in  a  corymb,  white:  style  3-sided,  (  Omiiliogalum)   *Staf.-of-Bethlehem. 

Flowers  in  a  raceme,  blue  or  purple:  style  thread-like,  (Siilla)    Squill. 

Flowers  in  an  umbel  from  a  scaly  bract  or  involucre,  (jlllium)   Onion. 

Perianth  funnel-shaped,  bell-shaped,  or  globs-shaped,  more  or  less  united  into  a  tube 
or  cup,  bearing  the  6  stamens,  except  in  some  Day-Lilies. 
Scape  and  leaves  from  a  coated  bulb:  flowers  in  a  raceme.     Leaves  narrow. 

Perianth  globular,  blue,  small,  (Muscari)   *Grape-Hyacxnth. 

Perianth  short,  funnel-shaped  or  bell-shaped,  0-cleft,  (fJyncinthus)    *Hyacinth. 

Scape  or  stem  leafy  towards  the  bottom,  from  fibrous  roots  (no  bulb),  bearing  a 
few  large  flowers  in  a  cluster  at  the  top:  stamens  curved  to  one  side. 
Flower  opening  for  only  one  day,  (llemerocullis)   *Day-Lily. 

Perianth  bell-shaped  or  funnel-shaped,  &C,  but  of  G  separate  petal-like  divisions: 
seeds  many,  mostly  flat,  pale. 
Simple-stemmed  herbs  from  a  scaly  or  coated  bulb:  stamens  on  the  receptaclo 
or  attached  to  the  very  base  of  the  deciduous  perianth. 
Anthers  fixed  by  their  middle  and  swinging  free:  stems  leafy  to  the  top. 

No  honey-bearing  spots,  or  merely  a  groove  at  the  bottom  of  each  divis- 
ion of  the  perianth.     Bulb  scaly,  (Lilium)   Lily. 
A  round  and  large  honey-bearing  spot  near  the  bottom  of  each  division 

of  the  perianth,  (Petilium)   *Crowx-Impeeial. 

Anthers  erect  on  the  filament,  appearing  to  be  fixed  by  their  base:  stem  or 
scape  leafy  only  at  or  towards  the  bottom. 
Style  none  or  hardly  any:  stigmas  3  on  the  long  3-sided  ovary,        (  Tulipa)   *Tulip. 
Style  long:  ovary  roundish:  leaves  2,  spotted,       (Erythrbnium)    Dogtooth-Violet 
Stems  woody,  palm-like,  or  not  rising  above  the  ground,  from  roots  or  rootstocks 
(no  bulbs):  leaves  evergreen,  sword-shaped.      Flowers  white,  tulip- 
thaped,  in  a  large,  terminal,  compound  panicle,  (  Yucca)   Yucca 


POPULAR   FLORA.  211 

Smilacina  (or  False  Solomon' s-Seal).     Smilacina. 

1.  Racemed   S.     Minutely  downy,  2°  or  3°  high,  many-leaved;  leaves  lancc-oblong,  tapering  abruptly 

at  both  ends,  ciliate;  flowers  many,  in  compound  racemes.     Moist  grounds.  S.  racembsa. 

2.  Star-flov,'ei:ed  S.     Nearly  smooth,  1°  or  2°  high;  leaves  many,  lance-oblong,  slightly  clasping, 

pale  beneath;  raceme  simple  and  few-flowered.     Moist  thickets,  &c,  N.  S.  sldlula. 

8.  Three-leaved  S.     Smooth,  3'  to  G'  high;  leaves  commonly  3,  oblong,  tapering  into  a  sheathing 

base;  flowers  several,  in  a  slender  simple  raceme.     Bogs,  N.  S.  trijblia. 

4.  Two-leaved  S.     Nearly  smooth,  3'  to  5'  high,  with  commonly  2  heart-shaped  leaves,  the  lower  one 

generally  petioled;  flowers  in  a  simple  short  raceme;   perianth  4-parted,  reflexed;   stamens  4. 
Moist  woods,  in  spring.  S.  blfblia. 

Onion  (Garlic  and  Leek).     Allium. 
$  1.  Onion  proper,  with  hollow,  stem-shaped  leaves,  and  an  open,  widely  spreading,  star-shaped  blossom. 

1.  Garden  Onion.     Scape  naked,  much  longer  than  the  leaves,   hollow,    swollen   in  the  middle; 

flowers   whitish;   umbel   often  bearing  small  bulbs  (top-onions);  the  large  bulb  turnip-shaped. 
Commonly  cultivated.  A.  C'epa. 

2.  Chives  0.     Scape  naked,  about  as  long  as  the  slender  leaves;  all  growing  in  tufts,  from  small 

bulbs;  flowers  purplish,  crowded.     Cultivated.  A.  Schcsnqprasum. 

§  2.  Garlics  and  Leeks.     Leaves  flat  or  keeled  and  not  hollow,  except  in  No.  3. 

5.  Field  Garlic.     Leaves  thread-shaped,  slender,  round,  but  channelled  on  the  upper  side,  hollow; 

bulbs  small;  umbel  bearing  flowers  with  a  green-purple  erectish  perianth,  or  else  only  bulblets. 
Naturalized  in  low  pastures  and  gardens.  A.  vineale. 

4.  True  or  English  Garlic.  Bulbs  clustered  and  compound  ;  leaves  lance-linear,  nearly  flat; 
umbel  bearing  pale  purple  flowers  with  an  erectish  perianth,  or  else  bulblets.  Cultivated  in  gar- 
dens; not  common.  A.  sativum. 

6.  Garden  Leek.     Bulb  single  ;   leaves  linear-oblong,  acute,  somewhat  folded  or  keeled  ;  flowers 

crowded  in  the  umbel;  perianth  erectish,  violet-purple.     Rarely  cultivated.  A.  Porrum. 

6.  Wild  Leek.     Bulbs  clustered,  narrow,  oblong,  and  pointed;  leaves  lance-oblong,  blunt,  flat,  dying 

off  by  midsummer,  when  the  naked  scape  appears  with  its  loose  umbel  of  white  flowers;  pod 

3-lobed.     Rich  woods,  N.  and  W.  a  tricbccum. 

Day-Lily.     Hemerocdllis. 

*  Flowering  stems  tall,  leafy  towards  the  bottom,  somewhat  branched  above:  leaves  long  and  linear, 
-   keeled,  2-ranked:  stamens  on  the  top  of  the  narrow  tube  of  the  perianth:  seeds  black  and  wingless. 

1.  Common  Day-Lily.     Flower  dull  orange-yellow;  inner  divisions  wavy,  blunt.    Gardens.   Il.fulva. 

2.  Yellow  D.     Flower  light  yellow;  inner  divisions  of  the  perianth  acute.     Gardens.  Il.flava. 

*  *  Flowering  stems  naked,  simple:  leaves  broad  and  flat,  ovate  or  oblong,  and  often  heart-shaped, 

with  veins  springing  from  the  midrib,  long-stalked  ;   stamens  on  the  receptacle:  seeds  flat  and 
winged  (Funkia). 

3.  White  D.     Flower  white,  funnel-shaped;  leaves  more  or  less  heart-shaped.    Gardens.   IT.  JapJnica. 

4.  Blue  D.     Flower  bine  or  bluish,  the  upper  part  more  bell-shaped  than  in  No.  3;  leaves  scareelv 

heart-shaped.     Gardens.  #.  cceriilea. 


212 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


Lily.    Lilium. 
*  Foreign  species,  everywhere  cultivated. 

1.  Wtiite  Lily.      Leaves  lance-shaped,  scattered  along  the  stem;  flowers  erect;  perianth  bell-shaped, 

white,  sinuoth  inside.  L.  album. 

2.  Bulb-bearing  L.     Leaves  lance-shaped,  scattered  along  the  tall  stem,'  producing  bulblets  in  their 

axils;  flowers  several, erect;  perianth  open-bell-shaped,  orange-yellow,  rough  inside.   L.bulbifei-um. 
*  *  Wild  species :  flowers  orange-colored,  reddish,  or  yellow. 

5.  Wild  Orange  L.     Stem  1°  to  3°  high,  bearing  scattered  (or  sometimes  whorled)  lnnce-linear  leaves 

and  1  to  3  erect  reddish-orange  open-bell-shaped  flowers,  the  6  lance-shaped  divisions  narrowed  at 
the  base  into  claws,  purplish -spotted  inside.  Common  in  light  or  sandy  soil.  L.  Pkiladelplucum. 
4.  Wild  Yellow  L.  Stem  2°  to  4°  high,  bearing  distant  whorls  of  lance-shaped  leaves  and  a  few 
nodding  flowers  on  slender  peduncles ;  perianth  yellow  or  orange,  with  brown  spots  inside,  bell- 
shaped  with  the  divisions  spreading  or  recurved  to  the  middle.  Moist  meadows,  and  along  streams. 
(Fig.  1.)  L.  Canadense. 

6.  Superb  or  Tuek's-cap  L.     Stem  4°  to  7°  high,  only  the  lower  leaves  in  whorls;  flowers  many, 

bright  orange  or  reddish,  with  strong  brown-purple  spots  inside,  more  recurved  and  larger  than  the 
last,  but  very  much  like  it.     Rich  low  grounds.  L.  superbum. 


Dogtooth  Violet.     Eryihrbnium. 

1.  Yellow   I),   or   Adder's-tongue.      Leaves    oblong-lance-shaped,    pale-dotted,    much 

flower  pale  yellow ;  style  club- 
shaped,  stout ;  stigmas  united. 
Moist  grounds  :  fl.  in  early 
spring.  E.  Americanum. 

2.  White  D.     Flower  white  or 

bluish ;  the  style  less  thick 
than  in  No.  1.  Rather  com- 
mon W.  E.  ulbidum. 

3.  European  D.      Leaves  ovate 

or  oblong,  scarcely  spotted; 
flowers  purple  or  rose-color; 
style  thread-shaped  and  not 
thickened  upwards;  stigmas 
separate.  Cultivated  ;  not 
common.  E.  Dens-canis. 


609.  Yellow  Dogtooth-Violet. 

510.  The  Uulb. 

511.  Perianth  laid  open,  and  stamens. 
Sl'i.  The  pistil,  enlarged. 

513.  Lower  half  of  a  pod,  cut  across  i 
magnified. 


blotched; 


POPULAR   FLORA.  213 

100.   AMARYLLIS  FAMILY.     Order  AMARYLLIDACEiE. 

Like  the  Lily  Family,  but  with  the  (regular  or  slightly  irregular)  G-cleft  perianth  cohe- 
rent below  with  the  surface  of  the  ovary,  and  therefore  in  appearance  inserted  on  its 
summit.  Stamens  6.  Fruit  a  3-celled  pod.  Herbs  generally  with  naked  stems  or  scapes, 
and  long  linear  leaves,  from  a  coated  bulb,  commonly  with  showy  flowers.  Herbage  and 
bulbs  acrid  and  poisonous. 

Flower  with  a  cup  or  crown  at  the  throat  of  the  salver-shaped  or  funnel-shaped  perianth. 
Stamens  long,  from  the  edge  of  the  cup-shaped  crown:  anthers  linear,  swinging  free: 
divisions  of  the  perianth  long  and  narrow,  recurved.      Flowers  white, 
showy;  the  cluster  leafy-bracted,  (Pancratium)   *Pancratium. 

Stamens  included  in  the  cup,  unequal:  filaments  very  short.     Flowers  from  a  scale- 
like spathe,  (Narcissus)   *  Narcissus. 
Flower  without  any  cup  or  crown  on  the  perianth. 

Anthers  fixed  by  the  middle  and  swinging  free,  linear  or  oblong:  filaments  generally 

curved.     Flowers  large  and  showy,  generally  red  or  pink,     (Amaryllis)   *  Amaryllis. 
Anthers  erect  on  the  filament. 

Flowers  in  a  spike,  funnel-shaped,  white,  very  fragrant,  (Polidnihes)   *Tuberose. 

Flowers  in  an  umbel,  or  single:  perianth  6-parted  down  to  the  ovary. 

Flower  single,  from  a  1-leaved  spathe,  white,  nodding:  three  inner  divisions 
of  the  perianth  shorter  than  the  three  outer,  and  notched  at  the  end: 
anthers  long-pointed,  (Galdnthus)   *Ssowdrop, 

Flowers  one  or  more  from  a  1-leaved  spathe,  white,  nodding;  the  6  divisions 

of  the  perianth  alike,  often  green-tipped:  anthers  blunt,  (Leucbium)  *Sjjowflake. 
Flowers  few,  with  2  small  bracts  at  the  base  of  the  pedicels;  the  star-shaped 
perianth  yellow,  closing  and  remaining  on  the  pod.     Leaves  grass- 
like, hairy.     Plant  small,  (Hypoxys)    Star-Grass. 

Narcissus.     Narcissus. 

*  Tube  of  the  flower  slender;  the  cup  or  crown  much  shorter  than  the  6  spreading  divisions;  anthers 

borne  on  the  inside  of  the  cup,  or  3  of  them  a  little  protruding,  on  short  filaments. 

1.  Poet's  N.     Scape  flattish,  tall,  mostly  one-flowered;  flower  white,  the  very  short  and  flat  crown 

yellow,  generally  margined  with  crimson  or  pink;   sweet-scented;   leaves  bluntly  keeled,  rather 
glaucous.     Gardens.  N.  poeticus. 

2.  Jonquil  N.     Flowers  1  to  4,  on  a  round  and  slender  scape,  yellow,  very  fragrant,  the  cup  saucer- 

shaped;  leaves  terete,  channelled  down  one  side.     Gardens.  N.  Jonquilla. 

3.  Polyanthus  N.     Flowers  several,  on  a  flattish  scape,  white,  with  a  bell-shaped  cup,  not  fragrant; 

leaves  flat,  glaucous.     Gardens.  N.  Tazetta. 

*  *  Tube  of  the  flower  short,  funnel-shaped;  the  cup  or  crown  very  large,  bell-shaped,  with  a  wavy- 

crisped  or  toothed  margin,  equalling  or  longer  than  the  6  divisions  of  the  perianth,  and  bearing 
the  stamens  on  its  base. 

4.  Daffodil  N.     Flower  one,  large,  sulphur-yellow,  with  a  deeper  yellow  cup,  on  a  flattened  scape 

1°  high;  leaves  flattish.    In  all  gardens;  most  common  with  flowers  double,  so  that  their  structure 
is  obscured.  iV.  Pseudo- Narcissus. 


214 


POPULAR    FLORA. 


101.     IRIS   FAMILY.     Order  IRIDACEiE. 
Herbs  with  perennial  roots,  commonly  with  rootstocks,  bulbs,  or  corms,  and  with  equitant 
leaves  (151,  Fig.  G4)  ;  the  flowers  perfect,  regular  or  irregular;  tube  of  the  corolla-like 

perianth  below  coherent 
with  the  surface  of  the 
ovary,  and  so  appearing 
to  grow  from  its  summit ; 
stamens  only  3,  one  before 
each  of  the  outer  divis- 
ions of  the  perianth;  their 
anthers  turned  outwards, 
i.  c.  looking  towards  the 
perianth  and  opening  on 
that  side.  Ovary  3-celled, 
making  a  many-seeded 
pod  :  style  one  :  stigmas 
3,  often  flat  or  petal-like. 
Herbage,  rootstocks,  &c. 
generally  acrid  or  sharp- 
tasted.  Flowers  generally 
showy,  and  from  a  spathe 
of  one  or  more  leaf-like 
bracts,  or  from  the  axils  of 
the  uppermost  leaves,  each 
one  generally  opening  but 
once. 


614.  Phnt  of  Crnlecl  Dwarf  Ms  .115.  Top  of  the  style  unit  I  lie  3  petal-like  stigmas,  nisi 
Snf  the  stamens.  51j.  Magnified  pistil  and  lower  part  ol'  the  lulie  of  the  periainb,  divider 
lengthwise:  the  foliage  cut  awnv.  517  Lower  part  of  a  pod,  divided  crcsawise.  51S.  Seed 
619.  Magnified  section  of  the  >.une,  showing- the  embryo 

Filaments  monadelphotis  in  a  tube  which  encloses  the  style  as  in  a  sheath:  stigmas 
thread-shaped:  perianth  G-parted  nearly  to  the  ovary,  widely  spread- 
ing, opening  in  sunshine  and  for  only  one  clay. 

Flowers  small,  blue  or  purple,  with  6  equal  obovate  divisions:  stigmas  simple:  stems 
or  scapes  flat  or  2-winged,  from  fibrous  roots;  leaves  narrow  and 
grass-like,  (Sisyrinchium)    Blce-eyed-Gras3. 

Flowers  very  large,  orange  and  spotted  with  crimson  and  purple;  the  3  inner  divisions 
much  smaller  and  narrowed  in  the  middle:  stigmas  each  2-cleft: 
scape  terete,  from  a  coated  bulb;  leaves  plaited,  {Tigridia)   *Ticer-flower. 

Filaments  separate:  stigmas  flattened,  or  petal-like. 

Perianth  G-parted  down  to  the  ovary,  regular  and  wheel-shaped,  the  divisions  obovate- 
oblong,  all  alike,  yellow,  with  darker  spots:  seeds  remaining  after  the 
valves  of  the  pod  fall,  berry-like  and  black,  the  whole  looking  like  a 
blackberry  (whence  the  common  name).  Stems  leafy  below,  from  a 
rootstock:  leaves  sword-shaped,  (Parddnihm)   *  Black  hekky-Liut. 


POPULAR   FLORA,  215 

Perianth  irregularly  6-cleft;  3  of  the  lobes  arched  and  making  an  upper  lip,  the  3 
lower  more  spreading,  yellow,  orange,  or  reddish.  Stein  rising  from  a 
corm,  and  bearing  many  flowers  in  a  one-sided  spike,      {Gladiolus)   *Corx-Flao. 

Perianth  G-cleft;  the  divisions  of  two  kinds,  the  3  outer  recurved  or  spreading,  the  3 
inner  alternate  with  the  others,  smaller,  erect,  and  differently  shaped: 
stigmas  3,  petal-like,  one  before  each  erect  stamen.  Generally  with 
thick  creeping  rootstocks,  {Iris)   Iris. 

Perianth  with  a  slender  tube,  rising  (with  the  linear  flat  leaves)  from  a  corm  or  solid 
bulb  (Fig.  76);  the  summit  divided  into  6  roundish,  equal,  erect,  or 
barely  spreading  divisions:  stigmas  3,  thick  and  wedge-shaped,  some- 
what fringe-toothed.     Fl.  in  early  spring,  {Crocus)   *Cr.ocus. 

Iris  or  FIower-de-Luce.    Iris. 

*  Common  cultivated  species  in  gardens:  outer  divisions  of  the  perianth  with  a  bearded  crest. 

1.  Common  Iris.     Flowers  several  on  a  stem,  1°  to  3°  high,  and  much  longer  than  the  sword-shaped 

leaves,  light  blue  or  purple.  /.  sambucvia. 

2.  Dwarf  Garden  Iris.     Flowers  close  to  the  ground,  hardly  exceeding  the  sword-shaped  leaves, 

violet-purple,  the  divisions  obovate,  the  3  outer  recurved.     Fl.  in  early  spring.  I.pumila. 

#  *  Wild  species. 

3.  Crested  Dwarf  Iris.     Low  and  almost  stemless,  from  rootstock9  spreading  on  the  ground;  leaves 

short;  flower  pale  blue,  the  tube  thread-shaped  (2'  long)  and  longer  than  the  spatulate  divisions,  the 
three  outer  divisions  with  a  beardless  crest.    Fl.  spring.    S.  and  W.,  and  in  some  gardens.  /.  cristata. 

4.  Larger  I.  or  Blue-Flag.    Stem  stout,  1°  to  3°  high,  bearing  several  crestless  and  beardless  purple- 

blue  and  variegated  flowers,  their  inner  divisions  much  smaller  than  the  outer;  leaves  sword- 
shaped,  l'  wide.     Wet  places;  flowering  in  late  spring.  /.  versicolor. 
6.  Slender  I.  or  Blue-Flag.     Stem  slender;  leaves  narrowly  linear  (i1  wide),  and  flower  smaller 
than  in  No.  4:  otherwise  much  like  it.     Wet  places,  E.                                                     /.  Virginica. 

102.    ORCHIS  FAMILY.    Order  0RCHLDACE2E. 

Plants  with  irregular  and  often  singular-shaped  flowers,  the  perianth  standing  as  it  were 
on  the  ovary,  as  in  the  two  preceding  orders;  but  remarkable  for  having  the  stamens,  only 
one  or  two,  united  with  the  style  or  stigma.  This  may  best  be  seen  in  the  Lady's  Slipper, 
of  which  we  have  three  or  four  common  species:  the  slipper  is  one  of  the  petals,  in  the  form 
of  a  sac.  The  flowers  of  various  sorts  of  Orchis  are  striking  and  peculiar  ;  but  the  family 
is  too  difficult  for  the  young  beginner,  and  therefore  the  kinds  are  not  described  here. 
Fig.  G9  represents  two  air-plants  of  this  family,  belonging  to  tropical  countries. 

III.    Glumaceous  Division. 

103.   RUSH    FAMILY.     Order  JUNCACEiE. 

The  true  Rushes  are  known  by  having  flowers  with  a  regular  perianth,  which,  although 

glumaceous,  i.  e.  like  the  chaffy  scales  or  husks  of  Grasses,  is  of  G  regular  parts,  like  a  calyx, 

enclosing  G  (or  sometimes  3)  stamens,  and  a  triangular  ovary.     This  bears  a  style  tipped 

with  3  stigmas,  and  in  fruit  becomes  a  3-seeded  or  many-seeded  pod.     There  are  two 


216  POPULAK    FLORA. 

common  genera,  each  with  several  species:  the  parts  are  too  small  and  difficult  for  the 
young  student. 

Pod  1-celled  and  3-seeded.     Leaves  flat  and  hairy,  (Luzula)   Wood-Rush. 

Pod  3-celled,  many-seeded.     Leaves  generally  thread-shaped,  or  none  at  all,  (Juncus)   Rush. 

104.     SEDGE  FAMILY.     Order  CYPERACE^E. 

A  large  family  of  Rush-like  or  Grass-like  plants,  including  the  Sedges,  Clubrushes, 
Bulrushes,  and  the  like,  which  have  no  perianth,  but  the  flowers,  collected  in  heads  or 
spikes,  are  each  in  the  axil  of  a  single  glume  in  the  form  of  a  chaff  or  scale.  These  plants 
are  much  too  difficult  for  the  young  beginner. 

105.  GRASS  FAMILY.  Order  GRAMINEiE. 
The  true  Grasses  make  a  large  and  most  important  family  of  plants,  with  straw  stems 
(called  culms,  91)  ;  leaves  with  open  sheaths;  and  flowers  with  2-ranked  glumes  or  chaffy 
scales,  a  pair  to  each  flower,  and  another  pair  to  each  spikelet.  It  includes  not  only  the 
very  numerous  kinds  of  true  Grasses,  but  also  of  Corn,  i.  e.  the  Cereal  grains,  of  which 
Wheat,  Barley,  Rye,  Oats,  Rice,  and  Maize  or  Indian-Corn  are  the  principal ; 
also  Sugar-Cane,  Broom-Corn  or  Guinea-Corn,  and  Millet. 


SERIES    II. 
FLOWERLESS    OR    CRYPTOGAMOUS    PLANTS. 

Plants  destitute  of  flowers,  and  propagated  by  spores  instead  of  seeds.     See 
Part  I.,  Paragr.  165,  308,  312-314. 

CLASS   III.— ACROGENS. 
This  class  includes  the  Ferns,  the  Horsetails,  and  the  Club-Mosses. 

CLASS   IV.  —  ANOPHYTES, 
This  class  includes  the  Mosses  and  the  Liverworts. 

CLASS  V.  — THALLOPHYTES. 
Includes  the  Lichens,  the  Alg^e  or  Seaweeds,  and  the  Fungi  or  Mushrooms. 


INDEX   TO   PAKT   I. 

AND 

DICTIONARY  OF   THE   BOTANICAL  TERMS 

USED   IN   THIS   BOOK. 


*„*  The  numbers  refer  to  the  page  where  the  term  is  explained  or  illustrated. 


Abortive :  imperfectly  formed. 

Abortive  Flowers,  69. 

Abruptly  pinnate,  52. 

Absorbing,  85. 

Accessory  Fruits,  81 

Achlamydcous  Flower:   without  calyx  or  co- 
rolla, 68. 

Acorn,  79. 

Acrogens,  98. 

Aculeate :  bearing  prickles. 

Acuminate  :  taper-pointed,  48. 

Acute :  ending  in  a  point,  48. 

Adherent :  naturally  united  to. 

Adnate :  naturally  grown  fast  to. 

Aerial  Roots  and  Rootlets,  34,  35. 

Aggregated  Fruits,  81. 

Air-Plants,  35. 

Akene  :  a  seed-like  fruit,  78. 

Albumen,  of  the  seed,  14,  83. 

Albuminous :  having  albumen. 

Alternate  (leaves  or  branches),  25,  54. 
"         in  the  parts  of  the  flower,  70. 

Ament:  a  catkin,  61. 

Angiospermous,  76,  97. 

Animal  Kingdom,  2. 

Annual :  living  only  one  year  or  season. 

Annuals,  27. 

Anther,  7,  64. 

Antheriferous  :  bearing  an  anther. 

Apetalous :  without  petals,  67. 

Apple-Fruit,  77. 

Appressed :    close  pressed  together,  or  pressed 
against  another  body. 

Aquatic  :  growing  in  water. 


Arboreous  or  Arborescent :  tree-like  or  relating 

to  a  tree,  37. 
Aril :  an  additional  covering  of  a  seed,  83. 
Aristate :  same  as  awned,  49. 
Arrow-shaped,  or  Arrow-headed,  48. 
Artificial  System  of  Classification,  96. 
Ascending:  rising  gradually  upwards,  37. 
Assimilation,  87. 
Auricled  or  Auriculate:  bearing  ears  (auricles), 

or  small  appendages,  48. 
Awl-shaped  :  very  narrow  and  pointed,  53. 
Awned.  Awn-pointed,  49 
Axil :  the  angle  between  a  leaf  and  the  stem  on 

the  upper  side,  24. 
Axillary  :  situated  in  an  axil. 
Axillary  Buds,  24. 

"        Flowers,  59. 
Axis :  the  trunk  or  stem,  or  a  line  through  the 

centre  of  any  organ,  6. 

Baccate :  berry-like  (from  Bacca,  a  berry). 

Bark,  42. 

Base :  that  end  of  any  body  by  which  it  is  at- 
tached to  its  support. 

Beak :  a  long  and  narrow  tip  to  a  fruit,  &c. 

Bearded :  beset  or  fringed  with  strong  hairs  or 
beard. 

Bell-shaped,  72. 

Berry  :  a  pulpy  simple  fruit,  77. 

Biennial :  living  only  two  years. 

Biennials,  27. 

Bifid :  two-cleft  or  split. 

Bilabiate:  same  as  two-lipped,  72,  178. 

Bipinnate :  same  as  twice  pinnate,  52. 


•218 


INDEX    AND    DICTIONARY 


Bipinnatifid  :  twice  pitinatifid. 
Bitenute:  twice  divided  into  threes 
Bladdery  :  thin  and  inflated. 
Blade  of  a  leaf,  43 ;  of  a  petal.  64. 
Border  of  a  corolla,  &c,  72. 
Bracts  and  Bractlets,  59. 
Branches,  24. 

Breathing-pores  of  leaves,  264,  265. 
Bristles  :  stiff  and  strong  hairs. 
Bristly  :  beset  with  bristles. 
■  Budding,  56. 
Buds,  24,  38. 
Bulblets,  41,  57. 
Bulbous  :  like  a  bulb  in  shape. 
Bulbs,  31,  40,  57. 

Caducous  :  dropping  off  very  early,  as  the  calyx 

of  Poppies  and  Bloodroot. 
Calyx,  7,  63. 

Campanulate :  bell-shaped,  72. 
Capillary  :  slender  and  as  fine  as  hair. 
Capitate :  headed ;  bearing   a  round,   head-like 

top ;  or  collected  in  a  head,  as  the  flowers 

of  Button-bush,  61. 
Capsule  :  a  pod,  80. 

Cartilagineous  or  Cartilaginous  :  like  cartilage. 
Caryopsis  ;  a  grain  or  seed-like  fruit,  79. 
Catkin  :  a  scale-like  spike,  as  of  Birch,  &c,  61. 
Caulescent :  having  a  stem  which  rises  out  of  the 

ground. 
Cells,  in  vegetable  anatomy,  89. 
Cells  of  the  ovary  or  fruit,  8,  74. 
Cellular  Tissue,  41. 
Cereal :  relating  to  com  or  com-plants,  held  by 

the  ancients  to  be  the  gift  of  Ceres. 
Chaff:    thin  bracts,  in   the   form   of  scales  or 

husks. 
Ciliate :  fringed  -with  hairs  along  the  margin, 

like  the  eyelashes  fringing  the  eyelids. 
Circulation  in  plants,  86,  88. 
Class,  94. 
Classification,  93. 
Claw,  of  a  petal,  &c,  64. 
Cleft :  cut  about  half-way  clown,  49,  50. 
Climbing,  37. 

Club-shaped  :  thickened  gradually  upwards. 
Clustered  :  collected  in  a  bunch. 
Clustered  Roots,  36. 
Coated  Bulbs,  40. 
Coherent,  calyx  or  ovary,  75 
Column :  the  united  filaments  of  monadelphous 

stamens,  as  of  the  Mallow  (Fig.  317J,  or 


the  stamens  and  style  united,  as  In  the  Oi* 

chis  Family. 
Complete  Flower,  67. 
Compound  Corymb,  Cyme,  &c,  63 

"  Leaves,  44,  51. 

"  Ovary,  73. 

Pistil",  73. 
Compressed  :  flattened  on  two  sides. 
Cone,  as  of  the  Pine,  82. 
Confluent  :  when  two  parts  or  bodies  are  blended 

together. 
Conical  Boot,  36. 

Connate  :  grown  together  from  the  first. 
Connective,  of  the  anther,  66. 
Convolute,  leaf,  &c. :  rolled  up. 
Convolute,  in  the  flower-bud,  183,  187. 
Cordate :  heart-shaped,  48. 
Coriaceous  :  of  a  leathery  texture. 
Corm,  or  Solid  Bulb,  40,  57. 
Corolla,  7,  63. 
Corymb,  60. 
Corymbose,  or  Corymbed  :  in  corymbs,  or  like 

a  corymb. 
Cotyledons  :  seed-leaves,  9,  84. 
Creeping,  57. 

Crcnatc  :  the  margin  scalloped,  49. 
Cruciform  :  cross-shaped,  as  the  corolla  of  the 

Cruciferous  Family,  124. 
Crude  Sap,  86. 

Crustaceous  :  of  a  hard  and  brittle  texture. 
Cryptogamous,  Cryptogamous  Plants,  58,  97. 
Culm  :  a  straw-stem,  37. 
Cuneatc :  wedge-shaped,  47. 
Cupulc ;  the  acorn-cup,  and  the  like,  79. 
Cuspidate :  tipped  with  a  sharp  rigid  point,  49. 
Cut :  said  of  leaves,  &c,  which  appear  as  if  cut 

or  slit  from  the  margin  inwards,  49,  50. 
Cuttings,  56. 
Cyme,  62. 
Cymosc :  in  cymes,  or  like  a  cyme. 

Deciduous :  falling  off,  as  petals  generally  do 
after  blossoming,  or  leaves  in  autumn. 

Declined  ;  turned  to  one  side,  or  to  the  lower 
side,  37. 

Decompound  :  several  times  compound,  52. 

Decumbent:  reclined  on  the  ground,  37. 

Dceurrent :  said  of  leaves  continued  downwards 
on  the  stem,  like  a  wing,  as  in  Thistles. 

Definite  :  uniform  ant1  rather  few  in  number 

Dehiscence  :  the  regular  opening  of  pods. 

Dehiscent  Fruits,  79. 


OF    BOTANICAL    TERMS. 


219 


Dentate  :  toothed  ;  the  teeth  pointing  outwards 

but  not  forwards,  49. 
Denticulate:  toothed  with  minute  teeth. 
Depressed  :  flattened  from  above. 
Diadelphous  Stamens :  united  by  their  filaments 

in  two  sets,  73. 
Dicotyledonous,  Dicotyledonous  Plants,  22,  97. 
Diffuse  :  loosely  and  widely  spreading'. 
Digestion  in  plants,  87. 
Digitate,  51. 
Dioecious  Flowers,  C8. 
Dissected  :  cut  into  fine  divisions. 
Distinct :   of  separate  pieces,  unconnected  with 

each  other,  71,  73. 
Divided  :  cut  through  or  nearly  so,  50. 
Divisions,  49. 

Double  Flowers  (so  called),  C9. 
Downy  :  clothed  with  soft  and  short  hairs. 
Drupe  :  a  stone-fruit,  78. 
Drupaceous  :  like  a  drupe. 
Dry  Fruits,  77,  78. 

Eared  :  bearing  car-like  projections,  or  auricles, 
at  the  base,  on  one  or  both  sides,  48. 

Elaborated  Sap,  87. 

Elliptical :  regularly  oval  or  oblong. 

Emarginatc  :  notched  at  the  end,  49. 

Embryo  :  the  germ  of  a  seed,  G,  9,  83. 

Endogenous  Stem,  Endogenous  Plants,  41,  97. 

Ensiform :  sword-shaped,  as  the  leaves  cf  Iris 
(Fig.  64). 

Entire :  the  margin  even,  not  toothed  or  cut,  49 

Epidermis  :  the  skin  of  a  plant,  44. 

Epiphytes :  air-plants,  35. 

Equitant  (riding  astride),  53. 

Erect,  37.' 

Essential  Organs  of  the  Flower,  7. 

Evergreen  :  holding  the  leaves  <xreen  over  winter. 

Exogenous  Stem,  P.xogenous  Plants,  41  -43,97. 

Exscrted :  protruded,  or  projecting,  as  the  sta- 
mens in  Fig.  45 

Family,  94. 

Farinaceous  :  mealy  or  like  meal. 

Fascicle :  a  bundle  or  close  cluster,  63. 

Fascicled  Roots,  36. 

Feather-veined,  46. 

Fertile  Flower,  68. 

Fibrous  Hoots,  27,  36. 

Fiddle-shaped :  obovatc  but  contracted  on  each 

side  near  the  middle. 
Filament  (of  a  stamen),  7,  64. 

15 


Filiform :  thread-shaped. 

Fleshy  Fruits,  77.  —  Plants,  31.  —  Roots,  35. 

Floral :  relating  to  the  flower. 

Floral  Envelopes,  7. 

Flower,  5,  7,  58. 

Flower-bud  :  an  unopened  flower. 

Flower-clusters,  59. 

Flowering  Plants,  58,  97. 

Flowerless  Plants,  58,  97. 

Flower-stalks,  38,  CO. 

Follicle :  a  simple  pod  opening  down  one  sido 

(Fig.  210),  80. 
Footstalk  of  a  leaf,  43. 
Free :  not  united  with  any  other  part,  as  when 

the  calyx  is  not  united  with  the  ovary,  nor 

the  petals  with  the  calyx,  &c,  75. 
Fringed  :  the  margin  beset  with  bristles,  &c,  or 

finely  cut  into  slender  appendages. 
Fruit,  5,  9,  7  7. 

Fugacious  :  falling  or  withering  very  early. 
Funnel-shaped,  or  Funnel-form,  72. 

Generic  name:  the  name  of  the  genus. 

Genus:  plural  Genera,  94. 

Germ,  6,  9. 

Germinate  :  to  grow  from  the  seed,  11. 

Germination,  11. 

Gibbous  :  projecting  or  bulging  on  one  side. 

Glands  :  a  name  given  to  very  different  things  ; 
to  little  fleshy  bodies  in  some  flowers  (p.  128) ; 
to  places  in  the  leaves  of  the  St.  John's- 
wort,  the  Orange,  &c.,  appearing  like  dots, 
which  contain  a  volatile  oil ;  and  to  the  lar- 
ger oil-cells  in  the  rind  of  the  Orange  and 
Lemon.  Also  hairs  or  any  projections  on 
the  surface  of  leaves  or  stalks  which  contain 
or  exude  any  aromatic,  glutinous,  or  watery 
matter,  arc  called  glands ;  as  on  the  leaves 
and  footstalks  of  the  Sweet-Brier  and  of  the 
Flowering  Raspberry,  p.  149. 

Glandular:  bearing  glands,  or  gland-like. 

Glandular  hairs:  hairs  tipped  with  a  gland  or 
head. 

Glaucous  :  whitish  or  whitened  with  a  bloom,  or 
fine  powdery  matter  that  rubs  off,  as  that  on' 
a  Cabbage-leaf. 

Globose  :  shaped  like  a  ball  or  sphere. 

Globular :  nearly  globose. 

Glomerate :  collected  into  close  or  a  hcad-liko 
cluster. 

Glumaceous  :  glume-like  ;  resembling  or  bearing 
glumes. 


220 


INDEX    AND    DICTIONARY 


Glumes  :  the  chaffy  bracts  or  scales  which  make 

the    coverings    of  the    flowers    of  Grasses, 

Sedges,  &c. 
Gourd-Fruit,  77. 
Grafting,  56. 
Grain,  78,  79. 

Granular :  composed  of  small  particles  or  grains. 
Growth,  89. 
Gymnospermous     (naked-seeded),    Gymnosper- 

mous  Plants,  76,  97. 
Gynandrous :  stamens  borne  on  the    pistil    or 

style,  as  in  the  Orchis  Family. 

Hairy  :  bearing  or  covered  with  hairs,  especially 

rather  long  ones. 
Halberd-shaped,  48. 
Hastate  :  same  as  halberd-shaped,  48. 
Head,  61. 
Heart-shaped,  48. 
Heart-wood,  43. 

Helmet :  a  name  given  to  the  upper  sepal  of  Ac- 
onite (Fig.  254),  &c. 
Herbaceous,  37. 
Herbarium :  the   botanist's    collection    of  dried 

plants. 
Herbs,  26. 
Hilum  :  the  scar  of  the  seed,  or  point  by  which 

it  is  attached,  83. 
Hirsute:  hairy  with  stiff  or  beard-like  hairs. 
Hispid  :  bearing  still  stiffer  and  stouter  hairs  or 

bristles. 
Hoary :  grayish-white,    or   covered  with  a  fine 

and  close  whitish  down. 
Hooded :  shaped  like  a  hood  or  cowl ;  concave 

or  arched. 
Horny  :  having  about  the  texture  of  horn. 
Hybrid :  a  cross  between  two  species. 

Imbricate  or  Imbricated  :  the  parts  overlapping ; 

some  of  them  outside   and  others  inside  in 

the  bud. 
Imperfect  Flowers,  68. 

Incised  :  irregularly  and  rather  deeply  cut,  49. 
Included  :  enclosed  ;  not  sticking  out. 
Incomplete  Flowers,  67. 
Incurved :  curving  inwards. 
Indefinite  :  too  numerous  to  be  readily  counted, 

and  not  uniform  in  number. 
Indehiscent :  not  splitting  open,  78. 
Indigenous  :  native  to  the  country. 
Inferior  :  growing  beneath  some  other  organ ;  as 

the  calyx  beneath  the  ovary,  75. 


Inflated:  bladder-like,  as  if  blown  up. 

Inflexed :  bent  inwards. 

Inflorescence,  58. 

Inoculating,  56. 

Inserted  :  borne  on,  or  attached  to,  71,  75. 

Insertion  :  the  place  or  the  mode  of  the  attach- 
ment of  any  organ  to  that  which  bears  it. 

Interruptedly  pinnate,  52. 

Inversely  heart-shaped,  49. 
"  lance-shaped,  47. 
"         ovate,  47. 

Involucel,  62. 

Involucre,  62. 

Involute  :  with  the  end  or  edges  rolled  inwards. 

Irregular  Flowers,  or  Corolla,  &c,  71,  72. 

Jagged,  49. 

Jointed  :  separating  by  a  joint,  or  dividing  across 
into  two  or  more  pieces. 

Keel :  a  projecting  ridge  on  the  under  surface  of 
a  leaf,  as  of  Day-Lily,  &c.  The  two  lower 
petals  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla  united  are 
also  termed  the  Keel,  or  Keel  Petals,  141. 

Keeled :  furnished  with  a  keel  or  projecting 
ridge  on  the  lower  side. 

Kernel  of  a  seed,  83. 

Key,  or  Key-Fruit,  78,  79. 

Kidney-shaped,  48. 

Labiate  :  two-lipped,  72. 

Laciniate  :  slashed;  cut  into  narrow  and  irregu- 
lar lobes. 

Lance-linear,  47. 

Lance-oblong,  47. 

Lanceolate  or  Lance-shaped,  46. 

Lateral :  belonging  to,  or  borne  on,  the  Bide. 

Leaflets  :  the  pieces  of  a  compound  leaf,  51. 

Leaf-buds  :  buds  which  develop  leaves. 

Leaf-scars,  26. 

Leaves,  6,  43. 

Legume  :  a  pea-pod,  80. 

Limb  of  a  corolla,  &c,  72. 

Lips,  72. 

Linear,  46.     Linear-lanceolate,  47. 

Lobed  :  having  lobes,  49,  50. 

Lobes  :  any  strong  divisions  of  a  leaf,  &c,  49. 

Lower  side  of  a  flower  :  that  which  looks  away 
from  the  stem,  and  towards  the  bract. 

Lyre-shaped,  a  pinm.tifid  leaf  with  the  end  lobe 
largest  and  rounded,  as  in  Radish  (Fig.  57), 
28. 


OF    BOTANICAL    TERMS. 


221 


Membranaceous :  of  the  texture  of  membrane  or 

thin  skin. 
Midrib :  the  middle  rib  of  a  leaf,  44. 
Mineral  Kingdom,  2. 
Monadelphous,  73. 
Monocotyle'donous,   Monocotyledonous    Plants, 

21,  22,  97. 
Monoecious  Flowers,  68. 
Monopetalous  :  the  corolla  of  one  piece,  72. 
Monosepalous :  the  calyx  of  one  piece,  72. 
Morphology,  34. 
Mucronate,  49. 
Mulberry,  82. 
Multiple  Fruits,  82. 

Naked  Flowers,  68. 

Naked-seeded,  76. 

Names  of  Plants,  94. 

Napiform :  turnip-shaped  (Fig.  70),  36. 

Natural  History,  2. 

Natural  System,  96. 

Naturalized :  introduced  from  a  foreign  country, 

but  run  wild. 
Nectariferous :  honey-bearing. 
Needle-shaped,  53. 
Nerves,  Nerved,  44,  45. 
Netted-veined,  45. 
Neutral  Flowers,  69. 
Notched,  49. 
Nut,  78,  79. 
Nutlet :  a  little  nut  or  stone. 

Obcordate  :  inversely  heart-shaped,  49. 

Oblanceolate,  47. 

Oblique  (leaves,  &c  ) :  unequal-sided. 

Oblong,  46. 

Oblong-lanceolate,  47. 

Obovate :  ovate  inverted,  47. 

Obtuse :  blunt,  48. 

Odd-pinnate,  52. 

Offset,  39,  57. 

Open  Pistils,  76. 

Opposite  (leaves  or  branches),  25,  54. 

Orbicular:  circular  in  outline,  94. 

Order,  94. 

Organs,  5  ;  of  Reproduction,  5,  58. 

"      of  Vegetation,  5. 
Oval,  47. 
Ovary,  8,  65. 
Ovate,  47. 

Ovate-lanceolate,  47. 
Ovules  :  rudimentary  seeds,  8,  65. 


Palmate,  51. 
IPalmately  cleft,  lobed,  &c,  50,  51. 

"         veined,  46. 
Panicle,  62. 

Papilionaceous  Flower  or  Corolla,  141. 
Pappus:  thistle-down,  and  the  like;  the  limb  of 

the  calyx  in  the  Sunflower  Family,  165. 
Parallel-veined,  45. 
Parietal  Placenta,  74. 
Parted  :  cleft  almost  through,  50. 
Parasitic  Plants,  35. 
Pedate :  like  a  bird's  foot ;  palmately  divided, 

with  the  side  divisions  two-parted. 
Pedicel :  the  footstalk  of  each  separate  flower  of 

a  cluster,  60. 
Pedicelled :  raised  on  a  pedicel, 
Peduncle :  a  flower-stalk. 
Peduncled  :  having  a  peduncle. 
Peltate:  shield-shaped,  48. 
Pepo  :  a  gourd-fruit,  77. 
Perennial :  living  year  after  year. 
Perennials,  29. 
Perfect  Flower,  67. 
Perfoliate :  where   the  stem   apparently   passes 

through  the  leaf,  as  in  Bellwort,  No.  1  and 

2,  p.  211. 
Perianth  :  the  blossom-leaves,  64. 
Pericarp :  seed-vessel,  77. 

•Persistent :  not  falling  oft";  remaining  after  flow- 
ering. 
Petal :  a  leaf  of  the  corolla,  9,  64. 
Petiole :  the  footstalk  of  a  leaf,  43. 
Pctioled  :  having  a  petiole  or  footstalk. 
Phajnogamous    (also     called    Phanerogamous) 

Plants,  58,  97. 
Pine-cone,  82. 
Pinnate,  51. 
Pinnately  cleft,  lobed,  parted,  &c,  50,  51. 

"  veined,  46. 

Pinnatifid :  same  as  pinnately  cleft. 
Pistil,  8,  65. 
Pistillate  Flowers,  68. 
Pitcher-shaped  leaves,  121. 
Pith  of  a  stem,  42. 
Placenta,  66,  74. 
Plumose :  plume-like  :  feathered. 
Plumule,  13,  84. 
Pod,  79. 
Pointed,  48. 
Pollen,  7,  64. 
Polyadelphous,  73. 
Polycotyledonous,  22. 


222 


INDEX    AND    DICTIONARY 


Polygamous  Flowers,  CS. 
Polypctalous :  of  separate  petals,  71. 
Polyscpalous  :  of  separate  sepals. 
Pome  :  such  a  fruit  as  an  apple  or  pear,  77, 
Pouch  :  sec  Silicic,  80. 
Prickles,  38. 
Procumbent:  37. 
Propagation  from  buds,  56. 
"  from  seeds,  58. 

Prostrate,  37. 
Pubescent :  downy  ;  the  surface  bearing  fine  nnd 

soft  hairs,  or  pubescence. 
Punctate:    dotted,    as    if    pierced    with    minute 

punctures  ;  as  the  leaves  of  the  Orange  and 

Lemon.  St.  John's-wort,  &c. 
Putamen  :  the  stone  of  a  drupe  or  stone-fruit,  78. 
Pyxis,  80. 

Race  :  a  variety  of  a  species  which  may  be  prop- 
agated from  seed. 

Raceme,  CO. 

Raccmcd  or  Racemose  :  bearing  racemes. 

Radiate-veined,  46. 

Radical :  belonging  to  the  root 

Radicle  of  the  embryo,  9,  84. 

Ramification :  branching,  23. 

Ray,  61,  165. 

Receptacle  of  a  flower,  03. 

Reclined,  37. 

Recurved  :  curved  outwards  or  downwards. 

Reflexcd  ;  bent  backwards  or  downwards. 

Regular  Flowers,  &c  ,  70.  72. 

Reniform  :  kidney -shaped,  48, 

Repand  :  wavy-margined,  49. 

Reproduction,  6,  58. 

Retusc  :  blunted,  or  slightly  indented,  49. 

Revolutc:  rolled  backwards. 

Reticulated  :  in  the  form  of  network,  as  the  veins 
of  one  class  of  leaves,  45. 

Rhombic,  Rhomboidali  like  a  rhomb  in  outline; 
i.  c.  four-sided  with  the  side-angles  obtuse. 

Ribs,  44. 

Root,  5,  34. 

Rootlets,  5,  36. 

Rootstocks,  31,  40. 

Rose-hip,  81. 

Rotate  :  wheel-shaped,  72. 

Runner,  39.  57, 

Running,  37. 

Sagittate :  arrow-shaped. 
Salver-shaped,  72. 


Samara,  79. 

Sap,  86. 

Sap-wood,  43.  T 

Saw-toothed,  49. 

Scabrous  :  with  a  rough  suifacc. 

Scale-shaped,  53. 

Scalloped,  49. 

Scaly  Bulbs,  40. 

Scape  :  a  naked  flower-stalk  arising  from  near  or 

underground. 
Scar  of  a  seed,  83, 
Scion,  56. 
Seed,  5,  9,  82. 
Seed-coats,  83. 
Seed-leaves,  9,  84. 
Seed-scar,  83. 
Seed-stalk,  83. 
Seed-vessels,  77. 

j Sepal :  a  leaf  of  the  calyx,  9,  63. 
Separated  Flowers,  68. 
Serrate:  saw-toothed,  49. 
Serrulate :  finely  serrate. 
Sessile  :  sitting  ;  stalklcss,  44,  60,  64, 
: Setaceous  :  in  shape  like  a  bristle. 
:  Sheath  ;  the  stalk  or  base  of  a  leaf,  or  any  body 
i         enwrapping  the  stem. 
Sheathing:  wrapped   around   the   stem,   liko  a' 

sheath. 
Shield-shaped,  48. 
Shrubs,  26. 
Shrubby,  37. 

Silicic  :  a  short  siliquc,  or  pouch,  80. 
Siliquc:  the  pod  of  the  Cress  Family,  80,  124. 
Silky :  clothed  with  a  coat  of  line  and  glossy, 

close-pressed  hairs. 
Simple:  of  one  piece,  &c. 
Simple  Fruit,  77. 

"       Leaves,  44. 
Sinuate  :  with  a  strongly  wavy  outline,  49. 
Solitary  :  single,  59,  &c. 
Spadiceous  :  bearing  a  spadix. 
Spadix,  62. 

Spathaceous  :  having  or  like  a  spathc 
Spathe,   62. 
Spatulate,  47. 
Species,  93. 

Specific  name  :  the  name  of  the  species. 
Spicate  or  Spiked  :  arranged  in  a  spike. 
Spike,  61. 
Spikelct:  a  small  spike,  or  one  of  the  divisions 

of  a  compound  spike. 
Spines,  37. 


OF    BOTANICAL    TEKMS. 


223 


Spindle-shaped,  36. 

Spiny  or  Spinosc  :  bearing  spines. 

Spores,  58. 

Spur:  a  slender  hollow  projection,  as  that  of  the 
upper  sepal  of  Larkspur  (Fig.  251),  the 
lower  petal  of  a  violet  (Fig.  73),  &c. 

Stamens,  7,  64. 

Staminate  Flowers,  68. 

Standard  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla,  141. 

Stellate :  star-shaped. 

Stem,  5,  23,  27. 

Stcnilcss :  without  a  stem,  or  without  one  rising 
out  of  the  ground. 

Stcmlet,  9. 

Sterile  Flowers,  68. 

Stigma,  8,  65. 

Stipcl :  the  stipule  of  a  leaflet 

Stipules,  43,  54. 

Stock,  56. 

Stolon,  39,  57. 

Stolonifirous :  bearing  stolons. 

Stone-Fruit,  77,  78. 

Strap-shaped  corolla,  165. 

Strawberry,  81. 

Striate :  marked  lengthwise  with  fine  lines 

Strobilaeeous :  resembling  or  bearing  a 

Strobile  :  a  fruit  like  a  Fine-cone,  82. 

Style,  8,  65. 

Subclass,  97. 

Subfamily  or  Suborder  ;  a  marked  division  of  an 
order,  such  as  might  be  considered  impor- 
tant enough  to  form  a  separate  order.  Sec 
pp.  139,  146. 

Subgenus :  a  marked  division  of  a  genus,  such 
as  might  perhaps  be  taken  as  a  separate 
genus. 

Subulate :  awl-shaped. 

Succulent :  juicy. 

Sucker,  39,  57. 

Suspended  :  hanging  from  the  top. 

Sword-shaped  :  erect  and  sharp-ed^cd  lance-lin- 
ear leaves,  like  those  of  Iris  (Fig.  64). 

Superior:  above  some  other  part  it  is  compound 
with,  as  -l  ovary  superior,"  75  ;  on  the  upper 
side. 

Symmetrical  Flower,  &c.,  69. 

Syngcncsious,  73,  164. 

Taper-pointed,  48. 

Tap-root,  36. 

Tendrils,  38. 

Terete :  long  and  round,  like  ordinary  stems ; 


6ame  as  cylindrical,  but  it  may  taper,  as 

stems  generally  do. 
Terminal :  belonging  to  or  borne  on  the  summit 
Terminal  Bud,  24. 
Terminal  Flowers,  52. 
Tcrnate  :  in  threes,  or  divided  into  three. 
Ternately  compound,  &c,  52. 
Thorns,  37. 
Thread-shaped,  53. 
Throat  of  a  corolla  or  calyx  :  the  summit  of  the 

tube  inside. 
Thyrsc :  a  close  compound  panicle,  like  that  of 

tltc  llorseehcstnut,  62. 
Threc-valved,  &c,  80. 
Thrice  compound,  thrice  pinnate,  &c  ,  52. 
Tomentose :  woolly,  with  a  coat  of  soft  entan- 
gled hairs  or  down. 
Toothed :  the  margin  cut  into  short  and  sharp 

projections  or  teeth. 
Top-shaped  :  conical  inverted,  or  with  the  point 

downwards. 
Trailing.  37. 
Trees,  27. 
Triadclphous,  73. 
Trifid  :  same  as  three-cleft. 
Triple-ribbed  :  when  a  stout  rib  rises  from  each 

side  of  a  midrib  above  the  base. 
Trumpet-shuped,  72. 
Truncate  :  as  if  cut  off  at  the  end,  48. 
Trunk,  37. 
Tubers,  29,  40,  57. 

Tuberous  or  Tuber-like  Roots,  &c,  36. 
Tube  of  a  corolla,  &c,  72. 
Tubular:  tube-shaped,  or  with  a  tube,  72. 
Tumid  :  swollen  or  thickened. 
Turgid  :  nearly  same  as  Tumid. 
Turnip-shaped,  36, 
Twice  compound,  52. 

"      pinnate,  &c,  52. 
Twin  :  in  pairs. 

Twining :  climbing  by  coiling,  37. 
Two  lipped,  72. 
Two-valvcd,  &c,  80. 

Umbel,  61. 
Umbellct.  62. 

Unarmed  :  not  spiny  or  prickly. 
Undcrshrub :  a  very  low,  shrubby  plant. 
Undulate:  wavy. 
Unsymmctrical  Flowers,  70. 
Upper:  in  a  flower,  the  upper  side  is  that  next 
the  main  stem  and  away  from  the  bract. 


224 


INDEX    AND    DICTIONARY    OF    BOTANICAL    TERMS. 


Utricle  :  like  an  akene,  but  with  a  thin  and  loose 
pericarp. 

Valves :  the  pieces  into  which  a  pod  splits,  or 
by  which  an  anther,  &c.  opens,  80. 

Varieties,  93. 

Vegetable  Kingdom,  2. 

Vegetation,  6,  89. 

Veining  of  leaves,  44. 

Veinlets,  44. 

Veins,  44. 

Veiny :  full  of  veins. 

Velvety :  clothed  with  a  coat  of  soft  and  fine 
hairs,  like  the  pile  of  velvet. 

Vertical :  upright,  or  in  the  direction  of  the 
length  of  a  thing. 

Verticillate ;  same  as  whorled. 


Villous,  or  Villose :  hairy  with  long   and   soft 

shaggy  hairs. 
Viscid,  or  Viscous  :  glutinous. 

Wavy,  42. 

Wedge-shaped,  47. 

Wheel-shaped,  72. 

Whorl,  54. 

Whorled,  54. 

Winged :  furnished  with  a  broad  and  thin  ap- 
pendage or  wing-like  border  of  any  kind,  as 
the  seeds  of  Trumpet-Creeper  (Fig.  228),  or 
the  fruit  of  Maple,  Ash,  and  Elm  (Fig.  206 
-208). 

Wood,  41. 

Woolly :  clothed  with  a  coat  of  long  and  entan- 
gled soft  hairs,  like  wool. 


INDEX 


TO    THE 


NAMES   OF   PLANTS   IN   THE   POPULAE   FLORA 


Page 

Abelmoschus, 

132 

Abies, 

201,  202 

Abutilon, 

132 

Acacia, 

143 

Acerates, 

188 

Aconite, 

113 

Aconitum, 

113 

Acorns, 

205 

Acrogens, 

98,  216 

Actcea, 

113 

Adder's-tongue, 

212 

Adenorachis, 

147 

Adlumia, 

123 

jEsculus, 

139 

JUthusa, 

159 

Agrimonia, 

147 

Agrimony, 

147 

Agrostemma, 

130 

Alcea, 

131 

Algae, 

216 

Alisma, 

206 

Alismaceae, 

206 

Allium, 

210,  211 

Almond, 

146 

Almond  Family, 

146 

Althaea, 

131,  132 

Alum-root, 

157 

Amarantaceae, 

192 

Amaranth, 

192 

Amaranth  Family, 

192 

Amarantus, 

192 

Amaryllidaceae, 

213 

Amaryllis, 

213 

Amaryllis  Family, 

213 

Amelanchier. 

147 

American  Laurel, 

169,  170 

Amorpha, 

142 

Amphicarpaea, 

142 

Ampelopsis, 

138 

Amsonia, 

188 

Page 

Amygdalus,  146 

Anacardiaceae,  137 

Anagallis,  173 

Anemone,  113 

Anemony,  113 

Andromeda,  169 

Angelica,  159 
Angiosperms    or   Angiosper- 

mous  Plants,  98,  106 

Anonaceae,  118 
Anophytes,                           98,  216 

Antirrhinum,  175 

Apetalous  Division,  190 

Aphyllon,  174 

Apios.  142 

Apium,  159 

Apocynaceae,  187 

Apocynum,  188 
Apple,                               147,  151 

Apple-of-Peru,  186 

Apricot,  146 

Aquifoliaceae,  171 
Aquilegia,                 113,  115,  116 

Arabis,  125 

Arachis,  142 

Araceae,  205 

Aralia,  159 

Aralia  Family,  159 

Araliaceae,  159 

Arbor- Vitae,  201 

Arctostaphylos,  169 

Arenaria,  130 

Armeniaca,  146 

Aristolochia,  190 

Aristolochiacese,  190 

Arisaema,  205 

Archemora,  159 

Argemone,  122 

Armeria,  173 

Armoracia,  125 


Arrow-Arum, 

Arrowhead, 

Arrow-wood, 

Arum, 

Arum  Family 

Asarum, 

Asclepias, 

Ascyrum, 

Asimina, 

Ash, 

Asparagus, 

Aster, 

Astragal, 

Astragalus, 

Atriplex, 

Atropa, 

Aurantiaceae, 

Avens, 

Azalea, 

Bald-Cypress, 

Balm, 

Balsam-Apple, 

Balsam  Family, 

Balsaminaceae, 

Baneberry, 

Baptisia, 

Barbarea, 

Barberry, 

Barberry  Family, 

Barren-Strawberry, 

Basil, 

Basswood, 

Batatas, 

Batschia, 

Bayberry, 

Bean, 

Bearberry, 

Beaver-Poison, 

Bedstraw, 

Beech, 


Page 

205 
206 
163 
205 
205 
190 
188 
128 
118 
189 
210 
166 
142 
142 
192 
186 
134 

147,  149 
169 
201 
179 
154 
136 
136 
113 

143,  145 
125 
119 
119 
147 
179 
133 
184 
182 
200 

142,  145 
169 
158 
164 
198 


22G 


INDEX    TO    THE 


Beech-drops, 

Beet, 

Bel  Mower, 

Bell  wort, 

Benzoin, 

Berbcrittaceze, 

Berberis, 

Beta, 

Bctula, 

Betulaceas, 

Bignoniacess, 

Bignonia  Family, 

Bindweed, 

Birch, 

Birch  Family, 

Birth  root, 

Birthwort, 

Birth  wort  Family, 

Bitter-Cress, 

Bitternut, 

Bittersweet, 

Black-Alder, 

Blackberry, 

Blaekberrv-Lily, 

Black-Haw, 

Blackthorn, 

Bladder-Cucumber, 

Bladdernut, 

Bladdernut  Family, 

Bladder-Senna, 

Blephilia, 

Blite, 

Blitum, 

Bloodroot, 

Blueberry, 

Blue-curls, 

Blue-eyed-Grass, 

Blue-hearts, 

Bluets, 

Boehineria, 

Borrage, 

Borrage  Family, 

Borraginacea?, 

Borrago, 

Bottle- Gourd, 

Bowman's-root, 

Boxberry, 

Bra  cted-  Bindweed, 

Bramble, 

Brasenia, 

Brassica, 

Breadfruit  Family, 

Brook  lime, 

Brookweed, 

Broom-Rape  Family, 

Bronssonetia, 

Brunclla, 


174 
192 
1G7 
200 
194 
119 
119 
192 
199 
199 
174 
174 
1S4 
199 
199 
206 
190 
190 
125 
197 
1S6 
172 
150 
214 
1G3 
151 
154 
139 
139 
142 
179 
192 
192 
122 

169,  170 
178 
214 
176 
164 
196 
181 
181 
181 
181 
154 
1-18 
109 
184 

147,  149 
121 
125 
195 
176 
173 
174 
196 
179 


Buchnera,  176 

uckbean,  187 

uckeye,  139,  140 

uckthorn,  138 

uckthorn  Family,  138 

uckwheat,  193 

uckwheat  Family,  192 

tigbane,  113 

ugloss,  1S1 

ulnish,  216 

unehberry,  160 

ur-Cucuinber,  154 

urdock,  166 

timet,  147 

urning-bush,  139 

ur-Recd,  206 

ush-Clover,  142 

ush-Honeysnckle,  101 

utter-and-Eggs,  177 

uttercnp,  115 

utterfly-Pea,  142 

utternut,  197 

uttonbush,  164 

utton-Snakeroot,  166 

uttonwood,  196 

Cabbage,  125 

Cactaceai.  153 

Cactus  Family,  153 

Calla,  205 

Caltha,  113 

Calvcanthacere,  152 

Calycanthus,  152 

Cakile,  125 

Camelina,  125 

Camellia,  134 

Camelliacese,  134 

Camellia  Family,  134 

Campanula,  167 

Campanulacese,  167 

Campanula  Family,  167 

Candvtuft,  125 

Canterbury  Bells,  167 

Capsella,  125 

Caprifoliaceae,  161 

Capsicum,  185 

Caraway,  159 

Cardamine,  125 

Cardinal-Flower,  167 

Carolina-Allspice,  152 

Carolina-Allspice  Family,        152 

Carpetweed,  130 

Cnrpinus,  198 

Carrion-flower,  208 

Carrot,  159 

Carum,  159 

Carya,  197 

Caryophyllacese  129 


Cassia, 

143,  145 

Castanca, 

198 

Castilleia, 

176 

Catalpa, 

174 

Catbrier, 

208 

Catchfly, 

130 

Catnip, 

179 

Cat-tail, 

206 

Cat-tail  Family, 

200 

Caulopliylluni, 

119 

Ceanothus, 

138 

Celandine, 

122 

Celandine  Toppy, 

122 

Celastracea:, 

139 

Celastrus, 

139 

Celery, 

159 

Cephalanthus, 

164 

Celtis, 

195 

Cerastium, 

130 

Cerasus, 

146 

Cercis, 

143 

Chterophyllum, 

159 

Chnmaerops, 

205 

Chamomile, 

1C6 

Checkeiberry, 

169 

Cheiranthus, 

125 

Chelidonium, 

122 

Chelone, 

170 

Chenopodiacese, 

191 

Chenopodium, 

192 

Cherrv, 

146,  147 

Chervil, 

159 

Chestnut. 

198 

Chick-I'ea, 

142 

duckweed, 

130 

Chickweed  Family, 

130 

Chimaphila, 

169 

Chionanthus, 

189 

Chives, 

211 

Chokeberry, 

147 

Clubrush, 

216 

Cicer, 

142 

Cichory, 

16G 

Cicuta. 

159 

Cimicifuga, 

113 

Cinquefoil, 

147,  149 

Cistacea?, 

127 

Cistus  Family, 

127 

Citrus, 

134 

Citrulfus, 

154 

Clarkia, 

153 

Claytonia, 

131 

Clcarweed, 

196 

Clematis, 

112 

Cletlwa, 

169 

Clinopodium. 

179 

Clintonia, 

210 

POPULAR    FLORA. 


227 


Clitoria, 

142 

Cryptogamous  Plants, 

97 

Dogbane  Famih-, 

187 

Clover, 

142,  143 

Cucumber, 

154 

Dogtooth-Violet, 

210 

212 

Club-Mosses, 

21G 

Cucumber-root, 

207 

Dogwood, 

100 

Cobcen, 

183 

Cucumber-tree, 

117 

Draba, 

125 

Cocculus, 

119 

Cucumis, 

154 

Dutchman's  Breeches, 

124 

Cockle, 

130 

Cucurbita., 

154 

Dyer's  Weed, 

126 

Coffee-trcc, 

143 

Cucurbitacex, 

154 

Ebenacea:, 

172 

Cohosh, 

119 

Cudweed, 

166 

Ebony  Family, 

172 

Colchicum, 

209 

Culver's-root, 

17G 

Echinocystis, 

154 

Colchicum  Family, 

209 

Cunila, 

179 

Fchinospermum, 

182 

Collinsia, 

175 

Cuphen, 

152 

Kchium, 

181 

Collinsonia, 

179 

Cuprcssus, 

201 

Fgg-Plant, 

180 

Coltsfoot, 

166 

Cupuliferce, 

198 

Eglantine, 

150 

Columbine, 

113,  115 

Currant, 

156 

Eliisia, 

182 

Colutea, 

142 

Currant  Family, 

155 

Kim, 

195 

Comfrcy, 

1S1 

Cuscuta, 

184 

Kim  Family, 

195 

Commelyna, 

207 

Custard-Apple  Family, 

117 

Kloden, 

128 

Commelvnaceas, 

207 

Cydonifi, 

147 

151 

Endogens, 

203 

Com  posit  a;, 

1G4 

Cynoglossum, 

182 

Endogens     or     Endogenous 

Composite  Family, 

1G4 

Cypress, 

201 

Plants, 

97 

203 

Comptonia, 

200 

Cypress  Family, 

201 

Epigcen, 

169 

Conifers:, 

201 

Cvtisus, 

142 

Epilobium, 

153 

Conium, 

159 

Daffodil, 

213 

ICpiphcgus, 

174 

Conophoiis, 

174 

Daisy, 

166 

Erica, 

169 

Convallaria, 

210 

Dalibarda, 

147 

Ihicacere, 

168 

Convolvulaceae, 

184 

Dandelion, 

166 

Erodium, 

135, 

136 

Convolvulus, 

184 

Daphne, 

195 

Erythroninm, 

210, 

212 

Convolvulus  Family, 

184 

Datura, 

18G 

Kschscholtzia, 

122 

Coptic, 

113 

Daucus, 

159 

Kuonymus, 

139 

Coreopsis, 

ICG 

Day-Lily, 

210, 

211 

Kupatorium, 

160 

Coriander, 

159 

Deadlv-Nightshade, 

186 

Evening-Primrose, 

153 

Coriandrum, 

159 

Dead  Nettle, 

180 

Evening-Primrose  Fami 

iy. 

153 

Cornacese, 

160 

Deerberry, 

169 

Everlasting, 

166 

Cornel, 

160 

Delphinium, 

113, 

114 

Everlasting-Pea, 

142, 

144 

Cornel  Family, 

160 

Dentaria, 

125 

l%xo<;ens       or       Exogenous 

Cornus. 

1G0 

Desmanthus, 

143 

Plants, 

97, 

105 

Corn-Flag, 

215 

Desmodium, 

142 

Faba, 

142 

Corydal, 

123,  124 

Dewberry, 

150 

r'agopyrum, 

193 

Corydalis, 

123,  124 

Dianthus, 

130 

Fagus, 

198 

Corylus, 

198 

Diccntra, 

123, 

124 

False-DraEjonhcad, 

179 

Cotton, 

132 

Dicotyledons  or  Dicotj 

ledo- 

False-Flax, 

125 

Cowbane, 

159 

nous  Plants, 

97, 

105 

r'alsc-Gromwell, 

181 

Cowherb, 

130 

Dictamnus, 

137 

False-Indigo, 

143, 

145 

Cow-Parsnip, 

159 

Dielytrn, 

124 

False-Mitrewort, 

157 

Crab-Apple, 

151 

Diervilla, 

161 

False-Xettler 

196 

Cranberry, 

169 

Digitalis, 

176 

False-Pennyroyal, 

178 

Cranberry-tree, 

163 

Diospyros, 

172 

False-Pimpernel, 

17G 

Cranesbill, 

134,  135 

Dipsaceae, 

164 

False  Solomon's-Seal, 

211 

Crassulaceaj, 

156 

Dipsacus, 

104 

Featherfoil, 

173 

Crataegus, 

147,  151 

Dirca, 

195 

Fedia, 

164 

Cress  Family, 

124 

Ditchwort, 

150 

Fennel, 

159 

Crocus, 

215 

Dittany, 

179 

F'cnnel-Flower, 

113 

Crotalaria, 

142 

Dock, 

193 

Ferns, 

216 

Crowfoot, 

113 

Dockmackie, 

1G3 

Ficus, 

195 

Crowfoot  Family, 

112 

Dodder, 

184 

Fig, 

195 

Crown-Imperial, 

210 

Dodecatheon, 

173 

Flgwortj 

176 

Crticiferous  Family, 

124 

Dogbane, 

187, 

1SS 

Figwort  Family, 

175 

228, 


INDEX    TO    THE 


Fir, 

201,  202 

Flax, 

134 

Flax  Family, 

134 

Fleabane, 

166 

Floating-Heart, 

187 

Flower-de-Luce, 

215 

Flowering  Plants, 

97,  105 

Flowerless  Plants, 

97,  216 

Flower-of-an-Hour, 

133 

Fceniculum, 

159 

Fool's-Parsley, 

159 

Forget-me-not, 

182 

Four-o' Clock, 

191 

Foxglove, 

176 

Fragaria, 

147 

Fraxinella, 

137 

Fraxinus, 

189 

Fringe-tree, 

189 

Frostweed, 

127 

Fuchsia, 

153 

Fumaria, 

123 

Fumariaceaa, 

123 

Fumitory, 

123 

Fumitory  Family, 

123 

Fungi, 

216 

Funkia, 

211 

Galactia, 

142 

Galanthus, 

213 

Galeopsis, 

180 

Galium, 

164 

Garlic, 

211 

Gaultheria, 

1G9 

Gaylussacia, 

168,  170 

Geranium, 

135 

Geranium  Family, 

135 

Gerardia, 

176,  177 

Germander, 

178 

Geum, 

147,  149 

Giant-Hyssop, 

179 

Gilia, 

183 

Gillenia, 

147,  148 

Ginseng, 

160 

Glade-Mallow, 

132 

Gladiolus, 

215 

Glaucium, 

122 

Glechoma, 

179 

Gleditschia, 

143 

Globe-flower, 

113,  115 

Glumaceous  Division, 

215 

Golden-Club, 

205 

Golden-rod, 

166 

Goldthread, 

113 

Gooseberry, 

155 

Goosefoot, 

192 

Goosefoot  Famil}', 

191 

Gordon  i  a, 

134 

Gossypium, 

132 

Gourd, 

154 

Honey-Locust, 

143 

Gourd  Family, 

154 

Honeysuckle, 

161,  162 

Graminese, 

216 

Honeysuckle  Family, 

161 

Grape, 

137 

Hop-tree, 

137 

Grape  Family, 

137 

Horehound, 

180 

Grape  Hyacinth, 

210 

Horse-Balm, 

179 

Grass  Family, 

216 

Horse- Bean, 

142 

Gratiola, 

176 

Horsechestnut, 

139 

Greenbrier, 

208 

Horsechestnut  Family, 

139 

Greenbrier  Family, 

208 

Horse-Mint, 

179,  180 

Green-Milkweed, 

188 

Horseradish, 

125 

Greek  Valerian, 

184 

Horse-Nettle, 

186 

Gromwell, 

182 

Horsetails, 

216 

Grossulaceas, 

155 

Hottonia, 

173 

Grossularia, 

155 

Hound's-tongue, 

182 

Ground-Cherry, 

186 

Houseleek, 

156 

Ground-Ivy, 

179 

Houstonia, 

164 

Ground-Laurel, 

169 

Huckleberry, 

168,  170 

Groundnut, 

142,  160 

Huckleberry  Family, 

168 

Guelder-Rose, 

163 

Hudsonia, 

127 

Gymnocladus, 

143 

Hyacinth, 

210. 

Gymnosperms     or 

Gvmno- 

Hyacinthus, 

210 

spermous  Plants, 

98,  111 

Hydrangea, 

157 

Hackberry, 

196 

HydrophyllaceEe, 

182 

Hardhack, 

148 

Hydrophyllum, 

182 

Harebell, 

167 

Hyoscyamus, 

186 

Hawkweed, 

166 

Hypericum, 

128 

Hawthorn, 

147,  151 

Hypopitys, 

169 

Hazel, 

198 

Hypoxys, 

213 

Heart'  s-ease, 

127 

Hyssop, 

179 

Heath, 

169 

Hyssopus, 

179 

Heath  Family, 

168 

Iberis, 

125 

Hedeoma, 

179 

Ilex, 

171 

Hedge-Hyssop, 

176 

Ilysanthes, 

176 

Hedge-Mustard, 

125 

Impatiens, 

136 

Hedge-Nettle, 

180 

Indian-Corn, 

216 

Helianthemum, 

127 

Indian-Cress, 

136 

Heliotrope, 

182 

Indian-Cress  Family, 

136 

Heliotropium, 

182 

Indian  Cucumber-root, 

207 

Hemerocallis, 

210,  211 

Indian-Mallow, 

132 

Hemlock, 

159 

Indian-Physic, 

147,  148 

Hemlock-Spruce, 

202 

Indian-Pipe, 

169 

Hemp-Nettle, 

180 

Indian-Pipe  Family, 

169 

Henbane, 

186 

Indian  Tobacco, 

167 

Hepatica, 

112 

Indian  Turnip, 

205 

Heracleum, 

159 

Ipomaea, 

184,  185 

Hesperis, 

125 

IridaceaJ, 

214 

Heuchera, 

157 

Iris, 

215 

Hibiscus, 

132 

Iris  Family, 

214 

Hickory, 

197 

Iron  weed, 

166 

Hoary- Pea, 

142 

Isanthus, 

178 

Hobblebush, 

163 

Isatis, 

125 

Hosi-Peanut, 

142 

Jacob's  Ladder, 

184 

Hollv, 

171 

Jasminacea?, 

189 

Holly  Family, 

171 

Jasminum, 

189 

Hollyhock, 

131 

Jeflersonia, 

120 

Honesty, 

125 

Jerusalem-Cherry, 

166 

POPULAR    FLORA. 


229 


Jessamine, 

189 

Linaceae, 

134 

Matthiola, 

125 

Jessamine  Family, 

189 

Linaria, 

175 

,177 

May-Apple, 

120 

Jewel-weed, 

136 

Linden, 

133 

May-flower, 

169 

Jointed-Charlock, 

125 

Linden  Family, 

133 

Maypop, 

155 

Jonquil, 

213 

Linnsea, 

161 

Mayweed, 

166 

Juglandacese, 

197 

Linum, 

134 

Maywreath, 

148 

Juglans, 

197 

Liriodendron, 

117 

Meadow-Rue, 

113,  114 

Juncus, 

216 

Lithospermum, 

182 

Meadow-sweet, 

147,  148 

June-berry, 

147 

Liverleaf, 

113 

Medeola, 

207 

Juniper, 

201 

,202 

Liverworts, 

216 

Medicago, 

142,  144 

Juniperus, 

201 

,202 

Lobelia, 

167 

Metfick, 

142,  144 

Kalmia, 

169 

,  170 

Lobeliacese, 

167 

Melanthaceaj, 

209 

Kentucky  Coffee-tree, 

143 

Lobelia  Family, 

167 

Melanthium, 

209 

Ketmia, 

133 

Loblolly-Bay, 

134 

Melilot, 

142,  144 

Knotgrass, 

193 

Locust-tree, 

142 

,  143 

Melilotus, 

142,  144 

Knotweed, 

193 

Lonicera, 

161 

,  162 

Melissa, 

179 

Koniga, 

125 

Loosestrife, 

152 

,  173 

Melon, 

154 

Labiatae, 

178 

Lophanthus, 

179 

Menispermaceas, 

119 

Labrador-Tea, 

169 

Lopseed, 

177 

Menispermum, 

119 

Laburnum, 

142 

Lousewort, 

176 

Mentha, 

179,  180 

Ladies'  Eardrop, 

153 

Lovage, 

159 

Menyanthes, 

187 

Lady's  Slipper, 

215 

Lucerne, 

144 

Mertensia, 

181 

Lagenaria, 

154 

Lunaria, 

125 

Mezereum, 

195 

Lamium, 

180 

Lupine, 

142 

Mezereum  Family, 

195 

Lamb-Lettuce, 

164 

Lupinus, 

142 

Mignonette, 

126 

Lambkill, 

170 

Luzula, 

216 

Mignonette  Family, 

125 

Laportea, 

196 

Lychnis, 

130 

Milk-Pea, 

142 

Larix, 

201 

202 

Lycium, 

186 

Milkweed, 

188 

Larkspur, 

113 

115 

Lycopersicum, 

185 

Milkweed  Family, 

188 

Lauraceae, 

194 

Lycopsis, 

181 

Millet, 

216 

Laurel,                        J69 

170 

171 

Lycopus, 

179 

Mimosa, 

143 

Laurel  Family, 

194 

Lungwort, 

181 

Mimosa  Family, 

143 

Laurel-Magnolia, 

117 

Lysimachia, 

173 

Mimulus, 

176 

Lavandula, 

178 

Lythraceas, 

152 

Mint, 

179,  ISO 

Lavatera, 

131 

Lythrum, 

152 

Mint  Family, 

178 

Lavender, 

178. 

Lythruin  Family, 

152 

Mirabilis, 

191 

Leadwort  Family, 

173 

Maclura, 

196 

Mirabilis  Family, 

191 

Leatherwood, 

195 

Madder, 

164 

Mitchella, 

164 

Lechea, 

127 

Madder  Family, 

163 

Mitella, 

157 

Ledum, 

169 

Magnolia, 

117 

Mitre  wort, 

157 

Leek, 

211 

Magnolia  Family, 

117 

Mockernut, 

197 

Leguminosse, 

141 

Mahonia, 

119 

Mock-Orange, 

157,  158 

Lemon, 

134 

Maize, 

216 

Molucca-Balm, 

180 

Leonurus, 

180 

Mallow, 

131 

132 

Molucella, 

180 

Lepidium, 

125 

Mallow  Family, 

131 

Mollugo, 

130 

Lespedeza, 

142 

Malus, 

147, 

151 

Momordica, 

154 

Lettuce, 

166 

Malva, 

131, 

132 

Monarda, 

179,  180 

Levisticum, 

159 

Malvaceae, 

131 

Monkey-flower, 

176 

Lichens, 

216 

Mandrake, 

119 

Monkshood, 

116 

Ligustrum, 

189 

Maple, 

140 

Monocotyledons,   or   Mono- 

Lilac, 

189 

Maple  Family, 

140 

cotyledonous  Plants, 

97,  203 

Lilium, 

210 

212 

Marrubium, 

180 

Monopetalous  Division, 

161 

Lily, 

210, 

211 

Marsh-Mallow, 

131 

Monotropa, 

169 

Lily  Family, 

209 

Marsh-  Marigold, 

113 

Moonseed  Family, 

119 

Lily-of-the- Valley, 

210 

Marsh-Rosemary, 

173 

Morning-Glory, 

184,  185 

Lime-tree, 

133 

Martynia, 

174 

Moras, 

196 

Limuanthemum, 

187 

Matrimony- Vine, 

186 

Mosses, 

216 

230 


INDEX    TO    THE 


Motherwort, 

Mountain-Ash, 

Mouse-ear  duckweed, 

Mulberry, 

Mullein, 

Muscari, 

Mushrooms, 

Muskmelon, 

Musquash-root 

Mustard, 

Myosotis, 

Myrica, 

Myricaeeas, 

Naked  Broom-Rape, 

Naprea, 

Narcissus, 

Nasturtium, 

Neckweed, 

Nelumbium, 

Nelumbo, 

Nemophila, 

Nepeta, 

Nerium, 

Nesrea, 

Nettle, 

Nettle  Family, 

New-Jersey  Tea, 

Nicandra, 

Nicotiana, 

Nigella, 

Nightshade, 

Nightshade  Family, 

Nuphar, 

Nyctaginacea?, 

NympliMa, 

Nympboeaceaj, 

Nyssa, 

Oak, 

Oak  Family, 

Oats, 

Ocimum, 

(Euothera, 

Oldenlandia, 

Oleacea;, 

Oleander, 

Olive  Family, 

Okra, 

Onagracea:, 

Onion, 

Onosmodium, 

Opuntia, 

Orache, 

Orange, 

Orange  Family, 

Orchidacca!, 

Orchis, 

Orchis  Family, 


180 

Origanum, 

179 

147,  151 

Ornithogalum, 

210 

130 

Orontium, 

205 

196 

Orpine, 

150 

175,  170 

Osage-Orange, 

196 

210 

Osmorrhiza, 

159 

216 

Ostrya, 

198 

154 

Oswego  Tea 

180 

158 

Oxalis, 

135 

125 

Oxalidaceaj, 

135 

182 

Oxybaphus, 

191 

200 

Pa^onia, 

113 

2u0 

Painted-Cup, 

176 

174 

Palmar, 

205 

132 

Palmetto, 

205 

213 

Palm  Family, 

205 

125,  130 

Pancratium, 

213 

177 

Pansy, 

127 

121 

Papaver, 

122 

121 

Papaveraceaj, 

122 

182 

Pa  paw, 

118 

179 

Paper-Mulberry, 

196 

188 

Pardanthus, 

214 

152 

Parietaria, 

196 

196 

Parsley, 

159 

195 

Parsley  Family, 

158 

138 

Parsnip, 

159 

186 

Partridge-berry, 

164,  169 

186 

Partri(';ge-Pea, 

146 

113 

Passiflora, 

155 

185,  156 

Passifloracea;, 

154 

185 

Passion-flower, 

155 

121 

Passiou-rlower  Family, 

154 

191 

Pastinaca, 

159 

120 

Pavia, 

139 

120 

Peach, 

140 

1C0 

Pea, 

142 

198 

Peanut, 

14-2 

198 

Pear, 

147 

216 

Pear  Family, 

147 

178 

Pearl  wort, 

130 

153 

Pecan-Nut, 

197 

164 

Pedicularis, 

170 

189 

Pelargonium, 

135 

1S8 

Pellitory, 

190 

189 

Peltandra, 

205 

132 

Pennyroyal, 

179 

153 

Penthorum, 

156 

210,  211 

Pentstemon, 

176 

181 

Peony, 

113 

153 

Peperidge-tree, 

160 

192 

Peppergrass, 

125 

134 

Periwinkle, 

188 

134 

Persea, 

194 

215 

Persica, 

146 

215 

Persimmon, 

172 

215 

Petaloideous  Division, 

20G 

Pctilium, 

210 

Petroselinum, 

159 

Petunia, 

186 

Phacelia, 

182 

Phamogamous  Plants, 

97,  105 

Phaseolus, 

142,  145 

Philadelphus, 

157 

Phlox, 

183 

Phryma, 

177 

Physalis, 

ISO 

Physostegia, 

179 

Phytolacca, 

191 

l'hytolaccaceae, 

191 

Pickerel-weed, 

208 

Pickerel-weed  Family, 

208 

Pignut, 

197 

Pi  lea, 

196 

Pimpernel, 

173 

Pine, 

201,  202 

Pine  Family, 

201 

Pinesap, 

'  169 

Pink, 

130 

Pink  Family, 

129 

Pinweed, 

127 

Pinxter-flower, 

171 

Pipe-vine. 

190 

Pipsissewa, 

169 

Pisum, 

142 

Pitcher-Plant, 

121 

Plane-tree, 

196 

Plantaginaceaa, 

172 

Plantago, 

172 

Plantain, 

172 

Plantain  Family, 

172 

Platanacea?, 

196 

Platanus, 

196 

Plum, 

146,  148 

Plumbaginacea;, 

173 

Podophyllum, 

120 

Poison-Hemlock, 

159 

Poison-Ivy, 

137 

Poke, 

209 

Poke  weed, 

191 

Pokeweed  Family, 

191 

I'olemoniaceas, 

1S3 

Polcmonium, 

183,  184 

Polemonium  Family, 

183 

Poliantlies, 

213 

Polyanthus, 

213 

Polygonaeeai, 

192 

Polygonum, 

193 

Polygonatum, 

210 

Polypetalous  Division, 

112 

Pond-Lily, 

121 

I'ontederia, 

208 

Pontederiaceae, 

203 

Poplar, 

200 

rOPULAB    FLORA. 


231 


Poppy, 

122 

Rocket, 

125 

Scorpion-Grass, 

183. 

Poppy  Family, 

122 

Roaa, 

147,   150 

Scrophularia, 

170 

Populus, 

200 

Rose- Acacia, 

143 

Scrophulariacese, 

175 

Portulaca, 

130 

Rosacea:, 

14C 

Sculicap, 

179,  180 

Portulacacea;, 

130 

Rose, 

147,  150 

Scutellaria, 

179,  180 

Potato, 

180 

Rose-Bay, 

170 

Seaweeds, 

210 

Potentilla, 

147,  140 

Rose  Family, 

140 

Sedge  Family, 

210 

Poterium, 

147 

Rowan-tree, 

151 

Sedxim, 

150 

Prickly-Ash, 

137 

Rubia, 

164 

Self-heal, 

179 

Prickly-Pear, 

153 

Rubiacecc, 

103 

Senna, 

143,  145 

Prickly-Poppy, 

122 

Rue, 

137 

Sempervivum, 

15G 

Primrose, 

173 

Rue  Family, 

137 

Sensitive-Brier, 

143 

Primrose  Family, 

173 

Rubus, 

147,  149 

Sensitive-Plant, 

143 

Primula, 

173 

Rumex, 

193 

Shadbush, 

147 

Pritnulaceoe, 

173 

Rush, 

216 

Shagbark, 

197 

Prince's-Feather, 

193 

Rush  Family, 

215 

Sheep-berry, 

163 

Prince's-Pine, 

171 

Ruta, 

137 

Shellbark, ' 

197 

Prinos, 

17^ 

Rutacese, 

137 

Shepherd's-Purse, 

125 

Prunus, 

14G,  143 

Rye, 

216 

Shin-leaf, 

171 

Psoralen, 

142 

Sabbatia, 

187 

Sicyos, 

154 

Ptelea, 

137 

Sage, 

179 

Sic'ta, 

133 

Pnceoon, 

1S2 

Sage  Family, 

178 

Sidesaddle-Flower, 

121 

Pulse  Family, 

141 

Sagina, 

130 

Sidesaddle-Flower  Family,      121 

Pumpkin, 

154 

Sagittaria, 

206 

Silene, 

130 

Purslane, 

130 

Salad-Burnet, 

147 

Silver-weed, 

149 

Purslane  Family, 

130 

Salicaceas, 

200 

Sinapis, 

125 

Pyenanthemum, 

179 

Salix, 

200 

Sisymbrium, 

125 

Pyrola, 

109 

Salicornia, 

192 

Sisvrinchiuui, 

214 

Pyrola  Family, 

1G9 

Saltwort, 

192 

Sium, 

159 

Pyrus, 

147,  151 

Salsify, 

166 

Skunk-Cabbage, 

205 

Quamoclit, 

184 

Salsoia, 

192 

Smartweed, 

193 

Que  re  us, 

19S 

Salvia, 

179 

Smilaceaj, 

208 

Quince, 

147,  151 

Sambucus, 

101,  162 

Smilacina, 

210,  211 

Radish, 

125 

Samolus, 

173 

Smilax, 

208 

Ramsted, 

177 

Samphire, 

192 

Smoke-tree, 

137 

Ranunculncea:, 

112 

Sand-Spurrey, 

130 

Smoke-vine, 

123 

Ranunculus, 

113,  114 

Sandwort, 

130 

Snakeroot, 

190 

Raphanus, 

125 

Sanguinaria, 

122 

Snapdragon, 

175 

Raspberry, 

149 

Sanguisorba, 

147 

Snowball, 

163 

Rattlebox, 

142 

Sanicle, 

159 

Snowberry, 

161 

Red-Bay, 

194 

Sanicula, 

159 

Snowdrop, 

213 

Red-bu*d, 

143 

Saponaria, 

130 

Snowflake, 

213 

Red-Cedar, 

202 

Sarsaparilla, 

160 

Soapberry  Family, 

139 

Reseda, 

126 

Sarracenia, 

121 

Soapwort, 

130 

Resedacea;, 

125 

Sassafras, 

194 

Solanaceaj, 

185 

Rhamnaceai, 

13S 

Satureia, 

179 

Solanum, 

185,  ISO 

Rhamnus, 

138 

Savin, 

202 

Solomon's-Seal, 

210 

Rheum, 

193 

Savory, 

179 

Sorbus, 

147 

Rhododendron, 

169 

Saxifraga, 

157 

Sorrel, 

193 

Rhodora, 

1C9 

Saxifragacese, 

157 

Sow-thistle, 

166 

Rhubarb, 

193 

Saxifrage, 

157 

Spadiceous  Division, 

205 

Rhus, 

137 

Saxifrage  Family, 

157 

Sparganium, 

206 

Ribes, 

156 

Scabiosa, 

164 

Speedwell, 

175,  176 

Rib-Grass, 

172 

Scabious, 

164 

Spergula, 

130 

Rice, 

216 

Scarlet-Runner, 

145 

Spergularia, 

130 

Robinia, 

142 

Schrankia, 

143 

Spice-bush, 

194 

Rock-Cress, 

125 

Scilla, 

210 

Spiderwort, 

207 

232 


INDEX    TO    THE 


Spiderwort  Family, 

207 

Taxus, 

201 

Spikenard, 

159 

Tea-Plant, 

134 

Spinach, 

192 

Tear-Thumb, 

194 

Spinacia, 

192 

Teasel, 

164 

Spindle-tree, 

139 

Teasel  Family, 

164 

Spiraea, 

147,  148 

Tecoma, 

174 

Spring-Beauty, 

131 

Tephrosia, 

142 

Spruce, 

202 

Teucrium, 

178 

Spurrey, 

130 

Thalictrum, 

113,  114 

Squash, 

154 

Thallophytes, 

98,  216 

Squaw-root, 

174 

Thimbleberry, 

150 

Squill, 

210 

Thistle, 

166 

Squirrel-Corn, 

124 

Thorn, 

151 

Stachys, 

180 

Thoroughwort, 

166 

Staff-tree, 

139 

Three-leaved  Nightshade,        206 

Staff-tree  Family, 

139 

Thrift, 

173 

Staphylea, 

139 

Thuja, 

201 

Star-flower, 

173 

Thyme, 

179 

Star-Grass, 

213 

Thymus, 

179 

Star-of-Bethlehem, 

210 

Thymeleacea?, 

195 

Statice, 

173 

Tiarella, 

157 

Stellaria, 

130 

Tick-Trefoil, 

142 

Stickseed, 

182 

Tiger-flower, 

214 

Stock, 

125 

Tigridia, 

214 

Stonecrop, 

156 

Tilia, 

133 

Stonecrop  Family, 

156 

Tiliaceas, 

133 

St.  John's-wort, 

128 

Toadflax, 

175,  177 

St.  John's-wort  Family, 

128 

Tobacco, 

186 

St.  Peter's-wort, 

128 

Tomato, 

185 

Stramonium, 

186 

Tradescantia, 

207 

Strawberry, 

147 

Trailing- Arbutus, 

169 

Strawberry-bush, 

139 

Trefoil, 

143 

Streptopus, 

209 

Trichostema, 

178 

Stylophorum, 

122 

Trientalis, 

173 

Succory, 

166 

Trifolium, 

142,  143 

Sumach, 

137 

Trilliacese, 

206 

Sumach  Family, 

137 

Trillium, 

206 

Summer-Savory, 

179 

Trillium  Family, 

206 

Sunflower, 

166 

Trollius, 

113,  115 

Sunflower  Family, 

164 

Trumpet-Creeper, 

174 

Sweet- Alyssum, 

125 

Trumpets, 

121 

Sweet-Basil, 

178 

Tuberose, 

213 

Sweet-brier, 

150 

Tulip. 

210 

Sweet-Cicely, 

159 

Tulipa, 

210 

Sweet-Clover, 

144 

Tulip-tree, 

117 

Sweet-Fern, 

200 

Tupelo, 

160 

Sweet-Flag, 

205 

Turnip, 

125 

Sweet-Gale, 

200 

Turtlehead, 

176 

Sweet-Gale  Family, 

200 

Tooth  wort, 

125 

Sweet-Pea, 

144 

Twinflower, 

161 

Sweet-Potato, 

184 

Twinleaf, 

120 

Sycamore, 

196 

Twist-stalk, 

209 

Symphytum, 

181 

Typha, 

206 

Symplocarpus, 

205 

Typhacere, 

206 

Symphoricarpus, 

161 

Umbelliferse, 

158 

Syringa, 

158,  189 

Umbrella-tree, 

118 

Tare, 

144 

Unicorn-Plant, 

174 

Urtica, 

196 

Urticaceee, 

195 

Uvularia, 

209 

Vaccaria, 

130 

Vaccinium, 

169,  170 

Valerian, 

164 

Valeriana, 

164 

Valerianaceas, 

164 

Valerian  Family, 

164 

Veratrum, 

209 

Verbena, 

177,  178 

Verbenacese, 

177 

Verbascum, 

175,  176 

Veronica, 

175,  176 

Vervain, 

177,  178 

Vervain  Family,. 

177 

Vetch, 

142 

Vetchling, 

144 

Viburnum, 

161,  162 

Vicia, 

142 

Vinca, 

188 

Viola, 

126 

Violaceas, 

126 

Violet, 

126 

Violet  Family, 

126 

Viper's-Bugloss,. 

181 

Virginia  Snakeroot, 

190 

Virgin's-Bower, 

112 

Virginia  Creeper,  . 

138 

Vitis, 

137 

Vitacese. 

137 

Waldsteinia, 

147 

Wake-Robin, 

206 

Wallflower, 

125 

Walnut, 

197 

Walnut  Family, 

197 

Water-Cress, 

125 

Water-Hemlock, 

159 

Water-Horehound, 

179 

Waterleaf, 

182 

Waterleaf  Family, 

182 

Water  Lily, 

120,  121 

Water-Lily  Family, 

120 

Watermelon, 

154 

Water-Parsnip, 

159 

Water-Pepper, 

193 

Water-Plantain, 

206 

Water-Plantain  Family, 

206 

Watershield, 

121 

Wheat, 

216 

White-Bay, 

117 

White-Cedar, 

.  201 

White-Thorn, 

151 

White-Hellebore, 

209 

Whitlcw-Grass, 

126 

Wild-Ginger, 

190 

Willow, 

200 

POPULAR    FLORA. 


233 


Willow  Family, 

200 

Wistaria, 

142 

Wood-Sorrel  Family, 

135 

Willow-herb, 

153 

Wood, 

125 

Wormwood, 

166 

Winterberry, 

172 

Wolfsbane, 

116 

Wythe-rod, 

162 

Winter-Cress, 

125 

Woodbine, 

162 

Yucca, 

210 

Wintergreen, 

169,  171 

Wood-Nettle, 

196 

Yew, 

201 

Wintergreen  Family, 

169 

Wood-Sorrel, 

135 

Zanthoxylum, 

137 

THE    END. 


*$.  Valuable  Mid  lo  the 


of  (Botany. 


LANT 


NALYSIS. 


Hon  E.  A.  APGAR,  Sup't  Public  Instruction 
of  New  Jersey;  and  Prof.  A.  C.  APGAR,  of 
the  New  Jersey  State  Normal  School.  Hand- 
somely printed,  and  substantially  bound  in  flexible  cloth.  Single 
copies  will   be   sent   by   mail,  on    receipt   of   JQ   cents. 


HE  PLANT  ANALYSIS  will  be  found  a  valu- 
able companion  for  students  in  the  Science  of 
Botany,  and  well  adapted  for  use  in  connection  with  Gray's 
or  any  other  series  of  Text-books  on  the  subject.  By 
using  this  system  of  analysis  in  classes,  pupils  will  become 
familiar  with  the  meaning  of  botanical  terms,  and  will 
learn  how  to  apply  these  terms  in  botanical  descriptions. 
They  will  also  distinguish  those  characteristic  features  of 
a  plant  which  are  necessary  to  be  known  in  making  the 
analysis.  The  book  will  be  found  useful  to  teachers,  as 
its  written  exercises  afford  an  evidence  of  the  work  done 
by  the  pupils. 

Ivison,  Blakeman,  Taylor  &  Go. 


THE 


^ 


STAWDAEB 


Ql?. 


>3 


-* 


eneenan 


D 


enmansiiiD. 


NEW,     REVISED 


s 
AND 


W  5 


CORRECTED     EDITION. 


"With  Extra  Heavy  Covers,  the  Paper  having  been  made  Especially  for  these  Books. 

The  Spencerian  Penmanship  was  first  published' in1  1848,  and  has  maintained  from  the  first  a 
standard  position.  It  claims  to  be  more  practical,  more  thorough  and  more  original  than  any  other 
system  of  writing  published,  and  especially  commends  itself  over  other  systems  as  superior  in  its  simple 
and  easily  comprehended  A  nalysis  and  Method ;  in  its  systematically  and  progressively  arranged  Copies; 
in  the  beauty  and  simplicity  of  its  Style;  in  its  plan  of  Ruling,  whereby  correct  slanting  and  proper 
spacing  are  obtained;  and  in  its  Movement  Exercises,  which  readily  enable  the  pupil  to  become  a  rapid 
and  easy  writer. 

The  Spencerian  is  the  accredited  source  from  which  the  best  penmen  of  the  country  have  derived 
their  knowledge  and  skill  in  the  art  of  writing.  It  is  used  in  more  Normal  Schools  and  Business  Colleges 
than  all  other  systems  combined  ;  and  it  is  more  generally  used  throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada 
than  an}'  other  system. 


-s-*4/z£=-o-*-o*g?/tn*-r-~*- 


"W  3HE  E  IT  IS  9 


jM3 


Progressive 


j 


r\ 


T>P 


-I,  in  Drawing. 


COMPRISING 

The  Art  Studies  and  the  Industrial  Drawing, 

THE   LATTER   HAVING  JBEEN   JUST   PUBLISHED. 

The  general  purpose  in  the  preparation  of  the  Industrial  Series  has  been  to  avoid  any  waste  of 
tide  r  ,-er  such  l  Lints  of  study  as  are  easily  understood,  or  are  of  minor  importance  and  to  dwell  more 
<~ar  •  sd /  -upon  ihr.se  that  require  the  greater  attention  of  the  pupil  to  familiarize  him  with  their  principles, 
ilMiri  v.  Iiich  will  r.    st  surely  lead  to  useful  results. 

Tb-"  device  of  using  dots  as  guide-points,  which  Mr.  White  introduces  so  successfully  in  his  Art 
Stt <lies  has  been  elaborated  in  the  present  Course,  so  that  it  has  now  become  one  of  the  most  valuable 
practical  features  to  be  found  in  any  system  of  Drawing,  and  being  patented,  it  can  be  found  in  no 
other.  -n 

•  *,:*Descriptive  Circulars  and  Price  Lists  will  bi  -sent  to  Teachers  and  Educationists  on  application. 
The  most  liberal  terms  will  be  made  for  introdus   on,  exchange  and  examination. 

IVISON,    BLAKEMAN   &   COMPANY, 


»— ^ 


PUBLISHERS, 

IN"e-s*7-   "5To:e*332   airxcL    Oliioago. 


*s=2. 


